PUBLICATIONS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER

CLASSICAL SERIES
No. Ill

THE LAWS OF PLATO

BOOKS I-VI
 Published by the University of Manchester at
THE UNIVERSITY PRESS (H. M. McIvEcnxiE, M.A., Secretary)
12 LIME GROVE, -OXFORD ROAD, MANCHESTER
LONGMANS, GREEN & CO.
LONDON : 39 Paternoster Row
NEW-YORK: 443-449 Fourth Avenue and. Thirtieth Street
BOMBAY : 8 Hornby Road
CALCUTTA : 303 Bowbazar Street
MADRAS : 167 Mount Road
THE LAWS OF PLATO

THE TEXT EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION,

NOTES, ETC.

BY

E. B. ENGLAND, Lrrr.D.
LATE WARDEN OF HULME HALL AND ASSISTANT LECTURER IN CLASSICS
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER

VOL. 1

BOOKS I-VI

MANCHESTER
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
12 LIME GROVE, OXFORD ROAD

LONGMANS, GREEN & CO.

LONDON, NEW YORK, BOMBAY, ETC
1921
 Y. I
PUBLICATIONS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF MANCHESTER

No. CXLIII
 PREFACE
ONLY two commentaries on the whole of Plato s Laws have
hitherto been published, that of Fr. Ast, Leipzig, Weid-
mann, 1814; and that of G. Stallbaum, Leipzig, Hennings,
1859 and 1860. Many critical editions of the text, how
ever, have appeared, of which I will only mention those
which I have used in writing my notes. These are the
editions of Rutger Ressen, Louvain, 1531 H. Stephanus,
;

1578; I.Bekker, Berlin, 1817; C. E. Ch. Schneider, Paris,

Didot, 1877; C. Fr. Hermann, Leipzig, Teubner, 1852;
F. W. Wagner, Leipzig, Engelmann, 1854, 1855; J. G.
Baiter, J. C. Orelli, A. W. Winckelmann, Zurich, 1839;
M. Schanz, Leipzig, Tauchnitz, 1879 (the first six books
only); J. Burnet, Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1906. To all
these my debt has been great, but I have derived more help
from Professor Burnet s edition, with its critical notes and
its revised and repunctuated text, than from any of the texts
or commentaries, while he and the Clarendon Press have
laid me under a further great obligation by allowing me to
use the Oxford edition as the basis of my own revision.
Students of the Laws have derived valuable assistance
from the many translations which have been made, whether
into Latin, or into a modern language. Of such I have
constantly consulted those of Marsilio Ficino, Venice, 1491
(twenty-two years before the appearance of the first printed
Greek text); C. E. Ch. Schneider, F. W. Wagner, and
B. Jowett, 2nd ed., Oxford, 1875.
Every page of my notes reveals indebtedness to scholars
who have dealt with the text or interpretation of separate
passages. The two works of C. Ritter (Platos Gesetze, (1)
Darstellung des Inhalts, and (2) Kommentar zum griechischen
Texte, Leipzig, Teubner, 1896) deserve special mention.
v
 THE LAWS OF PLATO

They approach, from the large number of passages treated,

to a regular commentary. Platan by Dr. von Wilamowitz-
Mollendorf did not come into my hands till this book was
in type. Vol. II. contains about fifty emendations in
the text of the Laws. A few of these may be generally
accepted, and all merit careful consideration.
To Professor Burnet, and to my own teacher, Professor
Henry Jackson, O.M., I am indebted for much readily given
help on passages of special difficulty. The late Professor
J. B. Mayor of King s College, London, was good enough
to read through and comment on my notes on the first half
of Book V.
Two more names I mention with a grateful recognition of
invaluable assistance, that of the late Mr. F. H, Dale, C.B.,
and that of Mrs. James Adam. The former, without whose
constant encouragement rny work could hardly have been
done, read through and discussed with me my notes on nearly
the whole of the first ten books. Mrs. Adam has laid me
under a great obligation by reading through all the proof-
sheets. She has set me right many times, but she is not

responsible for all that remains after her criticisms have been
adopted. Notes in brackets with the initials F.H.D.,
A.M. A., J.B.M. record the chief instances where these
scholars have differed from without convincing me.
In the text square brackets denote the rejection of
enclosed words or letters angular brackets that the
;

enclosed words or letters have been added conjecturally to

the MS. text. Clarendon type has been used to denote all
other alterations which have been made in modern times at
any time, that is, since the invention of printing.
References to any other part of Plato are to the pages
and divisions of Stephanus s edition, and where the number of
the line is added, it is that of Burnet s text,

E. B. E,

HIGH WRAY, April 1921.

vi
 CONTENTS
PAGE

INTRODUCTION .

ANALYSES OF BOOKS I-VI

TEXT OP BOOKS I-VI

NOTES - . . 195

vii
 ADDENDA ET COKEIGENDA
p. 14 line 14 from bottom, far to read in

NOTES
624 a 4 line 6. for Platos read Platons
630 a 5 line 4. for irvvTbrw read iri<rT&n)s
630 c 8 line 3. for ws read ws
634 c 5 line 10. for by a magistrate or by an old man read
by an old man to a magistrate or
635 e 4 line 4. for X^yw ptv read X^yoj/tei
637 d 4 line 11. for [AeOeveiv read /j.edvei.v

638 b 2 line 6. for 456 read 356

639 a 7 line 8. for pres. read pres. ind.
639 c 1 line 8. for eop. read eup.
643 c 5 line 4. for Traidla read ircuSio,
643 c 7 line 1. for iraidiwv read iraidi&v
643 c 7 line 2. /or TrcuSeW read TrcuSeiwi
647 a 5 line 3. for iraiSiai read jrai.di.ai

647 e 2 line 3. /or ofos read olov

p. 279 line 5. /or 77 read 77

660 d 8 line 2. /or applied read supplied}
665 c 2-7 line 9. for aixwraia-i. read cux/wardon
666 d 9 line 4. add MSS. ryv, Aid. T^, Schmidt rrjv ty.
666 e 2 line 6, for jSoud read /Soua
667 a 1 line 7. /or SioicoZ read SIOLKOI

667 b 5-c 3 line 22. for e^/caTarer/xTy/u^oj read lyKarar^T^^

667 e 3 line 1. for tTraKoXovdi) read liranoKovdrf
668 a 1 line 8. for clfrij read e? ns

669 e 6 line 12. for 648 e read 648 c

671 a 6 line 7. for afer read after

680 e 6 line 5. for If ... proleptically. read But cp. below
683 a 5 and 7.
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
683 b 1 line8. for re read rt

683 e 5 line 33. for tfKio-ra read iJKi<rTa

684 b 5 line 5. dele of

687 e 2 linefor befel read befell
5.

688 b 6 line for -n-peafievTiKT] read

5.

688 d 2 line 3. for diaKd^Xevcrei read Si

688 d 2 line 7. for odev By read odevdr)
689 d 5 line 11. for irpoffxp^^v^i read
691 a 1 line 2. /or e 7 read c 7
693 b 2 line 1. for vvvdr) read vvvdrj
695 b 2 line 1. for absolue read absolute
698 b 5 line 10. for practical read poetical
699 d 8 line 1. for rt read TL
708 a 3 line 7. for /x-dXtcrr read /udXtcrr
709 c 1 line 16. for ^17 read ?} ^77
710 a 1 line 7. /or use read use it
712 e 7 line 4. /or ducr-xyp^o^evov read
"

717 a 8 line 9. insert ) a/ter "predicate

719 d 6 line
" "

timeless (aor.) read

"

2. for ("
timeless aor.)
730 c 3 line 4. /or eWofy read a SetT/
730 d 7 line 3. for avayopeveadw read dvayopevecrdb)
731 d 6 line 7. /or proud read fond
732 d 6 line 2. /or <^5oa read avdpa
739 c 1 line 9. for suggsetion read suggestion
739 d 5 line 7. dele .

739 d 5 line 18 insert ) after considered

745 a 6 line 6. for cuVxpo/cepSeict read alcrxpoKepdeia
752 d 6 line 4. for sterotyped read stereotyped
754 d 8 line 5. for 20 read 16
756 c 6 line 4. for e 16 read 1. 16
756 e 4f. line 15. for e 19f. read 1. 19f.
758 a 8 line 3. for a 6 read d 6
760 e 7 line 15. for inaedifieare read inaedificare
763 c 3 line 13. for do-riW/xcoj read &<jT\)voy,uv
766 b 3 line 5 for it read TUV
773 e 4 line 4. for "stands per read stands
"per

774 c 3 ff. line 24. for pecunia read penuria

775 b 3 line 3. for gen. read ace.
 INTRODUCTION
THE treasury of pregnant truths which Plato in extreme old
age left, under the title of Laws, as his last legacy to
humanity falls into two distinct parts.
When the three pedestrians of the dialogue had reached
the place of noonday rest on their midsummer day s walk
from Cnossos to the Cave of Zeus, the Athenian calls upon
the others to observe that, while they had been talking
about laws half the day, they had not yet made, for their
new colony, a single law. If, on this hint, the reader of
Plato s treatise will turn to see what proportion it contains
of actual legislation, and what of "

talk about he will

laws,"

find that the the relation of two

" "

talk bears to the

" "

laws
to one. Of the 321 of Stephanus s pages occupied by the
Laws not more than 107 contain definite statutes with their
1
penalties.
To describe this supplement to the actual legislation
Plato uses the term TT/OOOI/UOV, pleased, as usual, to find a
linguistic analogy in established usage. Besides meaning
custom, convention or law, vo//,os was used for a musical
"piece"
or "theme." Every substantial piece had its

prelude : what better name then could be found the

for
prefaces to the whole treatise on vo^uot or to particular laws
than vo/z(oi> Trpooifjiia 1

Of one of these two kinds all the supplementary matter

consists. Either it is an elucidatory introduction to the

1
In this latter total are reckoned the necessary directions in Bk. VII.
for the nurture of the very young and the education of the adolescent,
though the author, while declaring, at 790 b 2, that they are the founda
tion of all legislation, expressly disclaims for them the name of laws.
VOL. I 1 B
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
subject as a whole, or it is such an introduction to one

important law or to a section of the code.

The former, or general, introduction, which is resumed at
times in later books, comprises what is at first sight a

perplexing variety of subjects. The perplexity becomes less

when we find a key to it in the perception that, with Plato,
l
Politics is a branch of the life-long process of Education.
The subject under consideration is Man in Society
avOpuTroL TroAiTeuo/xevoi.
2
About Man it is clear 3
"that
every
living creature has a smaller, and inferior, vovs when it is
born than has when it is full-grown.
it About Society
4
likewise we
conclude that, in its early stages, many
possibilities for both good and evil are still unrealized.
The education of the former is to be in the hands of nurses
and schoolmasters, under the direction of the most distinguished
5
of all state officials that of the latter mainly in those of the
:

lawgiver alone.
The possibilities of development (1) of Human Nature,
and (2) of Society, and the agencies by which satisfactory
developments may be produced, are therefore the main
subjects of the lawgiver s consideration. Roughly speaking,
the latter part of Bk. L, Bk. II., the first part of Bk. V. and
many individual preludes including the majority of those
in Bk. VII. cover the ground of (1). The early part of
Bk. I., many of the Tr/jooi/xta, Bks. III. and IV. cover that
of (2).

Among the preludes to special classes of laws the long

theological argument in Bk. X. occupies an outstanding

position. Though technically the prelude to laws against

impiety, and dangerous superstitions, Cleinias at 887 b 8
speaks of it as fit to rank as
TWV vo/xwv KaA/Vi- "

inrtp aTravrwv
CTTOV re KOL
apKTTov This claim indicates the
7r/)ooi/>iiov."

supreme importance attached by the lawgiver to religion as

a sanction and preservative of law.
Another prelude which stands out from among the rest
is the dissertation in the eighth book (825-841), on the
unhealthy and the healthy indulgence of sexual appetite.
2 3
676b3. 672b8.
4 5
678 b 1-3. 765 d 8.
 INTRODUCTION
This not a preface to a law, for no law is made.
is The
community is not ripe for it. The author s dissertation is
1
merely a Adyos vopos eiriyeipuv ytyvevOai
. . . an argument
which does its best to impose itself on men s consciences.
He speaks before a corrupt tribunal as the single-handed
"
"
"

opponent of overwhelming desire, with reason for his only

2
help and support." The only satisfactory law would be one
forbidding all indulgence of the kind except that between
lawful husband and wife, with a view to child-production 3
the pair to be faithful to each other for life as Plato
4
beautifully expresses it, 4/x/xei/oi/re? /3f/3auos TCUS TT/OWTCUS
TTJS (iA6as ojuoAoyicus. The nearest approach to this which
he contemplates as possible at the time is the arousing of
the sense of shame whenever this high standard should be
publicly transgressed.

The most influential of the agencies with which the

educator and the lawgiver alike can work are pleasure and
5
pain, honour and dishonour.
6
We are told 7 that education
consists in being brought to like and to dislike the right

things, and so to secure that rjSovat and AVTTCU, //,cu

and
aT6pou are no longer at variance with dperij and TO SIKOLIOV.
At 697 b 2 ff., 716 d 4 ff., and in the first eight pages of Bk. Y.
stress is laid on the importance of right regard for various

advantages and characteristics, and the hope of attaining to

an honourable rank in the community is at many points held
out as an inducement to patriotic and virtuous conduct. 8
In this connexion two remarkable institutions claim
special attention: (1) the Atovixrov irpevfivrOtv \opos, "Old
Men s Dionysiac Chorus," of Bk. II. (665 a 8 ff.) ; and (2) the
Nocturnal Council described in Bk. XII. (951 and 961 ff.).
Both institutions are to be powerful conservatives of that apery
which is the indispensable condition of the evSai/xovta of
either state or individual. The second of these two institu
tions is elaborately devised as the best possible o-wr7//ota
The former is the receptacle of the
2 3
8356 5. 835c5. 839 a 1, 840 d, 841 d.
4 5 6
840 d 8. 636 d 5 ff. 643 c 8 ff. and 653 a 5 ff.
7 8 9
689 a. e.g. 697 a 10. 950 d Iff.
3
 THE LAWS OF PLATO

highest educational wisdom, and constitutes the standard of

"Musical" taste for the community and so acts as a
1 2
(TtoT?7/oia TT)S op6rjs TraioWas, a TraioWas <uAaK?y. Enjoyment,
whether spontaneous and individual, or organized and
gregarious, may have a good or a bad effect it may increase

or decrease the d/jerr) of both performers and audience. It

is a task for the keenest artistic insight, combined with an

enlightened and patriotic love of virtue, to guide and to

regulate all kinds of artistic representation. The legislator s
duty in this matter is explained and enforced in the long
dissertation in Bk. II. on the connexion between Art and
Morality. The Atoi/vo-ov does for Art what the
\opo<$

Nocturnal Assembly of Bk. XII. is to do for Religion and

Philosophy.

In the endeavour to estimate our author s drift we are not

left altogether to ourselves. Plato gives us his own view of
the significance of his treatise on Laws in two aspects: (1)
as to its relation to his Republic; (2) as to the apprecia
tion he hoped to secure for it.
(1) On
739 he distinctly explains that he renounces, as
p.
a practical ideal, the complete communism of the earlier
political treatise. The main ideal is, however, to remain in
theory, and among
"

second-best practicable regulations the

"

legislator must choose those which come nearest to that

3
ideal.

(2) At 811 c 6ff. Plato naively declares that the Laws is

the sort of book which it would do everybody good to study,
and further, that agreement or disagreement with its teaching
is to be a test to which all literature must submit. The same
2
654d8.
3
On one point that of sexual relations the author of the Laws
seems to have abandoned his former advocacy of communism. In the
passage above referred to in Bk. VIII. where Plato reaches the high-
water-mark of monogamous morality, there is no indication of a
theoretically superior state of things. Here, too, there is a "first-best,"
and a "second-best," but the first-best is the cordial recognition, in its
regulation by the state and society, of the monogamous ideal ;
the
second-best is the partial acknowledgement of its superiority by a society
which is ashamed to disown it, but shrinks from adopting it as
imperative and official.
 INTRODUCTION

appreciation of all publications on the subject of Law is

expressed at 858 e 5 if., where Plato claims that such writings
ought to be considered as literature, and ought to be written
in a persuasive and kindly style. Again, at 957 c 4 ff., the "

study of Law is of all others the surest to make the learner

a better man."

More than this : Law itselfmust be an object of an

almost instinctive reverence. While to be consistently and
continuously law-abiding is to be one of the surest roads to
rank and distinction, 1 a still higher civic excellence is that of
the man who feels bound, whenever occasion offers, to take
upon himself the duty of a modern policeman. The man "

who interferes to prevent wrongdoing 2 is worthy of twice

the honour of the merely law-abiding citizen." ..." The
man who helps the magistrate to punish offenders is the perfect
citizen, the paragon of virtue." Often, after ordaining the
penalty for an offence, he points to the duty of the by
stander to help to bring an offender to justice ordaining at
least the penalty of social disgrace if this duty be not
fulfilled. To a modern Englishman this demand seems
significant of oppressive interference, by an almost personified
state, with individual liberty. Nor is this the only regula
tion which he might resent on the same ground. Many
restrictions are placed on the citizen s freedom by the

legislator of the Laws. For instance (1) the family :

/<A%>os

must never be sold or divided, 3 nor (2) must other property

be acquired by its owner than land, its stock and equipment,
and its produce, 4 and even this kind of property was limited
in amount by law. 5 (3) Testators are much restricted in
6
disposing of their property after death. (4) Parents are
7
compelled to send their children to school.
On the other hand the liberty of the individual citizen is,
in important aspects, recognized by Plato as a state necessity
as well. Do not," he says, make your magistrates big
" "

and irresponsible the statesman must cherish freedom, as

:

1 2 3
729d4ff. 730d2. 741 b.
4 5 6
741 el, e7ff., 846 d. 744 e. 922bff.
7
804d. His comment on this regulation is Don t forget, parents, "

that your children belong to the state more than they do to you."
5
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
well as wisdom and fellow-feeling. x
But this freedom cannot, "

as things are, be complete. A spontaneous, enlightened

social instinct ought to bring every man voluntarily to

undergo these and other necessary state restrictions.

2
He
should realize that it is to his own advantage as much as
even more than to that of the state, if the common good
comes everybody s thoughts, and his own private
first in
interest second
"

TO /^ev yap KOLVOV trvvSei, TO Se iStov StacrTra

:

Such, however, is human nature that, though

3
ras TroAeis."
a man may see this, the allurement of pleasure and the
dread of pain prove stronger than wisdom. Only a divinely
4
inspired man, if such were to arise, could act aright without
the constraining bonds of man-made rais and vd/xos. These
fetters are no disgrace to Wisdom, but only to the blind
ness of men. Wisdom s supreme authority is sacred and
universal. Positive, compulsory Law and Order have only a
delegated power, and would be unnecessary if men were
5
perfect.
Much thought and discussion, along with much experience
may enable men to grasp the idea of a service which
"

of life,
is perfect freedom may even open their minds to the
"

vision of a Divine Law of a wisdom whose sphere altogether

transcends their own capabilities of insight. Three or four
passages in the Laws which at first sight seem merely
pessimistic are probably meant as helps to a humble
attitude towards the supreme Novs. Three times 6 he calls
men God s puppets." He even says that their so being is
"

the best thing about them. 7 Great natural and historical

catastrophes, he says, impress on him the littleness of all that
human forethought and endeavour can achieve. 8 Again,
after all, men s affairs are not much worth being in earnest
"

about, but we cannot help being in earnest all the same

more s To such views, he tells us, he
the pity !
"

is
brought
when he contemplates the stupendous nature of the divine
excellence. 9 Bear with me, Megillus My words of
"

depreciation were due to a sudden revelation of our insignifi-

1 2 3
693b2. 875. 875 a 6.
4 5 6
875c3ff. 875c6ff. 644 d 7 ff., 803 c 4 ff., 804 b3.
7 8 9
803 c 5. 709a. 804b.
 INTRODUCTION
cance in the face of God. Perhaps there is some good in
1
mankind, perhaps he deserves our care, after all."

Such lofty themes as these stand side by side, in the

treatise, with humble pictures of every day life. As -

0. Apelt says, in an admirable short apercu prefixed to a

critical study of some passages in the Laws (Jena Progr.

1906), "Based, as the work largely is, on the various

experiences of daily life, and so bringing, as it does, the
divine Plato down to our human level, the very informality
of its construction and style heightens this sense of familiarity.
Its natural abandon touches us more nearly than the perfec
tion of art. The one thing on which the author s heart is
2
set is safely to house a rich harvest, and he does not trouble
himself much to sift and arrange his matter by art and rule.
Not that he gives his thoughts a dull and trivial form he
would not be Plato if he did that but the tone is often
louder, and the expression more far-fetched, or more poetical
than usual. The balance and finish of the Republic s style
are wanting. The sentence construction is particularly loose.
The talk pours forth as it does in actual conversation ; the
rush of thought gives it at each turn a fresh form ; but the
thought gets expressed all the same."
We are richly the gainers by this pouring out of the aged
philosopher s stores of meditation on daily life. Many an
unforgettable piece of practical wisdom we may glean from
For example There is a most
*
the pages of the Laws. :

deadly evil at home in most men s hearts. Nobody takes

himself to task for it nobody tries to get rid of
: it it is

1
More truly pessimistic is the mysterious and isolated speculation
contained in 896 d 5-897 d 1. Here he feels constrained, by his doctrine
of ^/vx fl, to recognize, at all events in the lowly sphere of human mind
and character, and in man s immediate physical surroundings, a rival to
the supreme Nous. No motive is assigned to this so-called ^vxn- The
1

language in which its activity is described is altogether of a negative

character. It is a mere personification of unwisdom and misrule. It is
as if Plato said "it must be there, but I do not understand it, and can
say nothing more about The whole K6<r/ios is manifestly under the
it."

sway of the apiffr-rj ^VXT] and all that proceeds /xavt/cuis re xa.1 drd/cTws
does but serve to make its brilliancy more visible.
2
At 752 a 8 we get a hint of Plato s sense that the time left him is
short, and his powers limited he says,
"

&TTCU TO.VT
: &v debs ede\r) Kal
,"
"

yrjpus eTTiKpaT&fjLev r6 ye TOVOVTOV."

7
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
self-love, and the belief that it is right to be one s own best
friend whereas in fact all kinds of mischief flow from this
:

source. Here, as elsewhere, the lover is blind, and cannot

distinguish right from wrong or good from bad more :

!
respect, he thinks, is due to himself, than to the truth."
"A
good way to get on good terms with friends and
comrades is- to think their services to you greater than they
do themselves, and to hold your services to them of less
2
importance than your friends think them."
There is nothing deadly about complete ignorance of
"

a subject it is much worse when much has been learnt in a

:

bad way." 3
slave should be safer from wrong than a free man
"A :

it is a sham
goodness which only avoids wrongdoing when it
4
is difficult."
"

It is a disgrace for a mistress to be called in the

5
morning by her maids : she ought to call them."
"

No man is fit to rule who has not first been under rule him
self ; moreover, to have served well is a better title to distinc
tion than to have been a good ruler. For among a man s rulers
6
are the Gods, as well as his elders and betters among men."

KaraAiTretv. 7 The
"

Hata-lv Se cuSto %pr) TroAAryv, ov xpv<rbv

best way to give this to children and to yourself at the

same time is, not to admonish them so much as we do, but
to let them see that we never fail to do what such admoni
tion would direct." 8
"

What you do
not see, in your little corner of the mighty
universe, that things do not happen in it for your sake
is, :

you, like all that takes place there, are what you are in
order that its perfection may be complete." 9
To conclude this rough sketch of the contents of Plato s
Laws, we may ask what is the abiding impression left by its
perusal. Is it not this ? Not only has he given us a code of
political and social law which has been the foundation of
much subsequent legislation, but he leaves us with increased
reverence for the rule of right and goodness, and a quickened
faith in its ultimate victory over folly, superstition, and vice.
I
7 3ld6. 2 3
729c8ff. 819a3.
4 5 6
777 d 2. 808 a 3. 762 e Iff.
7 8 9
729bl. 729c2. 903b4.
8
 ANALYSIS OF BOOK I

624 a 1. Spartan and Cretan institutions, which claim to have

been the work of divinely inspired legislators, are based on the
assumption that the state is a fighting machine. If it cannot

fight, it loses its independence, and the power of enjoying its

property.
626c5. But there are other fights besides (1) those with foreign
states. (2) Acountry may be at variance with itself. (3) A
man s "better self" has to contend with his baser inclinations
(and for a right termination of the third kind of fight the noblest
qualities of all are required).
626 e 5. In fights (2) and (3) the victory of the better elements
isspoken of as a victory of the whole being.
627 C 2. In civil strife the important thing is to reconcile the
combatants, not to exterminate, or reduce to impotence, the van
quished side.

628 C 4. This opens up a wider view for the vo/zo^err;?. Of

course he aims, in his legislation, at producing the greatest excellence,
and therefore he must not organize his state solely with a view to
external war, for this develops only an inferior kind of excellence.
Instead of thinking of war when there is peace, he ought rather
to be thinking of peace when he is conducting war.

629 a 4. Success in civil strife demands higher qualities than

success in foreign warfare, inasmuch as, to succeed in the former,
a man must win the trust of his fellow citizens. This cannot be
done without more virtues than that of bodily courage. He must
have all the virtues.
630 b 8. Therefore, in framing laws, big or small, the i/o/zotferr/s
must have in view the production of excellence of all kinds, and,
in estimating different kinds of excellence, he must put the mind
before the body, and, of the virtues of the mind, he must esteem
those most highly which have least to do with the body, and most
9
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
with the mind. Herein we have the key to the proper classifica
tion of laws.
632 d 8. As all life is a fight, and as, in all fights, the excellence
of the fighter depends prominently on his /caprepycris (power of
resistance), it may be expected that in other virtues there will be
an element like that which is prominent in bodily courage. A
legislation which tries only to encourage the power of resistance
to bodily pain and danger, is a lame, left-handed kind of legislation.
There are all the temptations of pleasure to be resisted, and these
are ignoredby such legislation.
635 6 4. In other words, if the Spartan and Cretan institutions
are to stand examination, they must be able to show that they
develop temperance, which comes next above courage, in order of
precedence, of the virtues of the character.
An exclusively military life stimulates excessive pugnacity, and
a too exclusive devotion to bodily development has, incidentally,
brought unnatural vice in its train. The two questions (1)
pleasures ought not to be sought?" and (2) "what pains
"what

ought not to be avoided ? go to the foundations of the philosophy

"

of Law.

6366 4. It is
urged that, if the discipline of the military state
is rigid, it makes for virtue by putting down excess such excess, for
instance, as any degree of intoxication with a strong hand.
637 b 7. This contention opens up the consideration of the
proper way of ensuring virtue. Ought the ultimate controlling
power to be external or internal ? Even where a foreigner would
think there was the extremity of licence, there may be safeguards
to morality in the Kapre^o-is the power of saying no possessed
by the individual.
*
637 d 3. Take the question of wine-drinking Is it absolutely ;

wrong that any man should, on any occasion, take enough wine to
intoxicate him as we say, to get into his head ? 2 Are we not
"
"

1
Here follows an apparent digression, for the length of which the author
apologizes beforehand. The ensuing discussion of /medr) (1) throws fresh and
original light on the nature and process of education, the moral effects of
pleasure and pain, and the testing and formation of character ; and (2) intro
duces us to a kind of mechanism by which, in dealing with /movffiKrj, the
vo/j.od^TTjs can guide this process in the right direction. This second division
forms the main subject of Bk. II. Incidentally, the demonstration of the
similarity of the suggested process of education in temperance to the process
of education in courage, emphasizes the closeness of connexion between the
two virtues.
2
In the Republic, p. 403, we are told that the 0uAa/ces are never to get
into this state.

10
 ANALYSIS OF BOOK I

in danger of associating
/xeflr;
in our minds with attendant evils
which may conceivably be dissociated from it ? It may perhaps
be admitted that, inhuman experience, these evils always have, so
far,accompanied /xe^.
640 a 4. Every assembly of men who meet with a common
purpose must have a leader. The leader of an army must be brave :

the leader of a drinkiiig-party must be sober.

641 a 3. "But even if it be well-conducted, what good will it
do ? Can it produce anything to stand side by side with the
victory which an army aims at winning ? The answer is, not
"

only do the victories it ensures leave no unhappy memories, such

as are left by the victories of armies, but astonishing as it may seem
it is a valuable means of education.

643 a 2. Education in general is the training of the young for

the activities of life, but, as used by the wise lawgiver, the word
means the formation of a virtuous character. In this sense iraiScia
is
TTpwrov TWV KaA.Ai<rTwi/ in good men s eyes.
644 b 6. A wise calculation (Aoyr/>tos), on the part of the
the advantage, or disadvantage, to be secured by any course
state, of
of action i.e. a
balancing of prospective pleasure and pain results
in, or rather embodies itself in, law. This law must be such as
will come to the aid of a man s better self, when pulled this way
and that by the attractions of pleasure, and the fear of pain.
Thus law becomes a sort of conscience to the state, which dictates
external and internal policy, and throws light on the nature of
TTLTrj8vfj,ara such as drinking-bouts and on the aims to be
pursued by the process of education.
645 d 1 Much wine heightens the sense of pleasure and pain,
.

heightens anger and desire, while it confuses and deadens the

intellectand the judgement. You ask Who would willingly put
:
"

himself into a state in which his moral character is, for the time,
made worse?" In return I ask: "Does not every one, when he
incurs great bodily fatigue, or takes a strong drug, knowingly put
his body, for a time, into a worse state ?
"

646 d 8. You
ask again What good can /ze#?; do, which will
:
"

stand comparison with the muscular efficiency produced by hard

bodily exercise, and the cure wrought by the drug ? Well "

there are two kinds of fear. One, the fear of pain the other, ;

the fear of disgrace. This last we call shame and while we fight ;

the former, we encourage the latter. At Sparta you fight the

former kind by making the young undergo dangers and hardships ;

i.e.
they are artificially put in positions similar to those which, in
11
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
real life, will call for the exercise of the virtue of courage. These
artificially contrived exercises not only train they enable the
;

educators to form an opinion of the strength and worth of individ

ual characters. A
similar power of endurance is demanded when
temptations to pleasure have to be faced. What better occasion
can be imagined for practising the young in the right sort of fear
or for discerning which of them are temperate, than a symposium
presided over and watched by sober seniors ? The young are
there brought by wine into a state in which they are specially
susceptibleto temptations. They are thus at once trained to
endurance, and their characters can then best be judged by their
educators.
If a existed which would temporarily stimulate fear
c/>a/o/xa/<ov

in the same way that wine stimulates the tendency to vfipis and
self-indulgence of all kinds, it would be a valuable agent, and
would save much trouble in the training in avS/aeia. Why then
should we discard the use of pleasant wine as a training in

ANALYSIS OF BOOK II

652. The right use of wine may do more than test character ;

it may bea preservative of the effects of Education. What

is real Education? Long before the judgement is mature, the
habits may be formed of liking and disliking the right things, and
it is just in the formation of such habits that real education consists.
But the feelings of pleasure and pain thus fostered tend to lose
their strength in the workaday world. The gods have arranged
holidays to keep these feelings alive, and have sent us the Muses,
Apollo and Dionysus, to teach us how to celebrate these festal days.
What Apollo and the Muses do for us is to add, to the child s
innate delight in flinging itself about and making noises, the
delight in the systematizing of these noises and motions in other
words, they inspire us with the sense of and love of pvO/Aos and

For choice performances are not only for the festivals of adults ;

they are also for the education of the young.

This is the main way in which that training of the likes and
dislikes by habit is secured. It is not only, remember, the skill of
12
 ANALYSIS OF BOOK II

the young x 36 ^ 1"^

/
that must be kept in view by the educator,
it is his taste as well. There is a moral and an immoral xP ^
and the child must be habituated to like the moral sort.
What is moral (JLOVO-LKYJ and xP^a 1 We can onl y Sa 7 that
/AOVO-IKI? (is a langauge, and) interprets the mind ;
and if

the mind and intention is good, the /XOWIKTJ good.will be

E.g, anyone can tell from mien and tone whether a man is a
coward or not so it is that songs and dances may be made to
;

reveal all the virtues and vices. But (JLOVCTLK^ is a language which
it needs a trained eye and ear to read. Everybody s judgement is
not to be taken on the question what is the best /AOWIKTJ ? Here
again we come to the importance of good habituation not only :

will a taste for bad /AOWIKTJ, if indulged, make a man himself bad,
but nothing but habituation to the good can ensure a genuine
1
pronouncement on the side of what is right and good.
Poets, who compose the materials of x/ t/a must be under >

constraint and guidance. The wise Egyptians have for ever

stereotyped their art, and allow no deviation from fixed forms.
What has been done once can be done again. Let our legislators
look to it then, and make arrangements for the proper supervision
of poets and musicians.

657 c. To return to the question of what is the right /AOWI/OJ.

Delight is the spring of motion in the young and active, and the
more mature and aged, whose activity is flagging, feel a reflected
delight in watching and superintending the performances of the
young. The popular notion that the best /xowi/crj is that which
gives most pleasure is right in a sense. But it is these mature
and aged people whose judgement must settle the question of what
is pleasantest i.e. -best. A child may take more delight in a
puppet-show than in a tragedy, so we must correct the bald state
ment that the best /XOVCTIK^ is that which gives most pleasure, by
adding to the best judges" and these, as we maintain, are the old
"

and experienced it may even happen that there is one man who
;

is the best judge of all, and, if so, he should decide. The matter
ought never to be settled by the noisy crowd in the theatre, as it
is in Italy and Sicily and with disastrous results to the poets,
who are made worse by their audience, instead of making their
audience better, as they should.
Again, then, we are brought to see that education draws the
1
It would seem to follow from this that the first educators must have
been inspired by the gods, and the education and training of the young by
habit was the means of passing this inspiration on to other generations.
13
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
young in the direction that wise experience finds out to be the

right one, and that the drawing consists in the right formation
of the sentiments of pleasure and pain. To secure this end
the lawgiver must call in the aid of the poet acting under the
lawgiver s direction.

660 e. The main duty laid on the poet will be that of con
vincing the young that no physical or worldly advantage, even
when coupled with the lowest of the virtues bravery are of
any good to a man are even bad for him if he has not the

higher virtues as well. I would make it a crime for a poet, or any

one else, to talk as if there were any real gain for a man apart
from goodness, or any pleasure in doing wrong.
663 a. You tell the young stories full of impossibilities, and
they believe them. Use this childish belief even if I had not :

proved that virtue means happiness, you can see the necessity
of making the child believe it. The chanting which fills the ear
and moves the tongue of the child must enchant him to believe
that heaven has ordained that real pleasure lies in goodness,
and is inseparable from it.

664 same chanting let three kinds of chorus be

C. For this
constituted (1) the Muses chorus of children
:
(2) Apollo s chorus ;

of the youthful and (3) the mature, from thirty onwards to sixty,
;

must serve the Music of the state in diverse ways. Some of these
the oldest, no doubt must tell myths to the young, while the
younger men perhaps will actually sing but the main use of the ;

mature will be to form a standard of taste, and regulate the Music

of the whole state. And this chorus, as being the repository of
real wisdom, is the most valuable to the state of all the three.

664 6. Now, inasmuch as to the mature all kinds of activity

are no longer promoted by the imperative instinct which will not
let the young keep quiet, and which we saw to be the soil out
of which all the Muses art was developed, the gift of Dionysus
comes in to supply an artificial stimulus to activity and to supple
ness of mind and body. Hence the chorus of the mature is to be
called the Chorus of Dionysus.
666- The very which wine puts into the mature and
" "

fire

elderly and which is beneficent in the way described above is

superfluous, and may even be dangerous, if applied to the already
"
"

fiery young.
666 e. The
"old men s chorus," then, must mean something
quite different to what it does in Sparta nor must the education ;

of the young be what it is there i.e. the manufacture of soldiers.

14
 ANALYSIS OF BOOK II

chanting of this "chorus" must be, not the Music

The of the

theatre and the dancing-ground but, the enchanting of the young,

to make them love virtue.
667 b 5. What then is 17 KaXXta-r-rj wS?j ? Is it merely
that
which gives most pleasure? In all pleasant things in all gifts
of heaven there is something else besides pleasure. About them
all we ask, not only (1) are they pleasant ? but (2), does the intellect

pronounce them to be correct ? and (3) does the moral judgement

pronounce them to be good ?
In the realm of art, where we deal with representations or
imitations, the pleasure which these representations give proclaims
them the gift of heaven (xa/ots). But it is the intellect, not the
feeling of pleasure or pain, which answers the question
Is :
"

Therefore, even if there is no question of the good or

"

it like ?
harm it does, pleasure can no longer be the only criterion of a work
of art.
668 b. But, if it is to be more than a toy, or harmless amuse
ment, the artistic representation must manage to represent some
thing morally beneficial.
668 C. The true and competent judge, then, must have (1) a
knowledge of the thing to be represented, (2) the power of
comparing or measuring the e.g. picture by or with the thing
represented and (3) the judgement to pronounce on its moral
;

character and effect.

669 b Music needs greater skill in the critic than do the

5.
other arts. Music represents states of mind and character not ;

only do these need more experience for their recognition, but

the evil they can do is more intimate, and reaches further. And
our poets and musicians are no Muses anyone can see by their ;

senseless vagaries that they are capable of doing much harm.

670 a 6. So you see there is good reason in saying that the

chorus of the mature must know more about Music than the other
two choirs. They must have the trained faculties that the other
choirs have, but they must add, secondly, the technical knowledge
necessary for the poet and musician, and, thirdly, they must know
what sort of Music does them good, and will make the young love
virtue.

671 a 4. Now let us consider wine as a help towards securing

this object. Wine, we agreed, makes the mature, for the time,
more plastic and susceptible to external influences, but it also
makes a man over-confident even shameless, sometimes. There
fore assembly of mature drinkers will need a ruler of the feast,
>an

15
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
no less than does the symposium of the young. These rulers
would naturally be men over sixty, to see the rules kept, and to
keep the peace.
672 a 4. So far, then, from the madness caused by wine being
" "

an evil, inflicted by a malignant power, as some say, the fire it " "

puts into the blood has the same effect on us, when we are grown
up, as the exuberant spirits and activity of childhood have on
children. In both cases this liveliness is the soil out of which
Music grows.
672 e. You two Dorians would, I know, like nothing better than
a full discussion of the gymnastic training necessary for the bodily
half of Music i.e. dancing which springs from the same soil as the
other half; and you would discuss the subject admirably. But
firstlet us finish off the topic of wine-drinking, by pointing out
that the adoption of this mechanism by the state for educational
purposes involves strict limitation by law of the production and use
of wine. No city that adopts these regulations will need to have
many vineyards.

ANALYSIS OF BOOK III

676. What is the nature of political organization ? Since

the world began there must have been countless civilizations
which have arisen and been wiped out, with all their arts and
devices, by natural cataclysms. After each cataclysm only a few
scattered, uncivilized men must have been left on the mountain
tops, and these would have to begin their civilization
and the
formation of communities all over again. To learn the nature and
ground-work of political organizations the best way will be to
follow, in imagination, the steps by which such scattered remains
of unsophisticated humanity would coalesce and grow into a
political community.
678 C. On overcoming the horror of the plains, caused by the
recent catastrophe, these men would be driven, in the course
of many generations, by social instinct to congregate their wits ;

would be sharpened by intercourse, and the arts would gradually

revive and among them the art of acquiring property, the
art of lying, and the art of war.

679 e 6. In the course of this sketch we may be able, to see

16
 ANALYSIS OF BOOK III

where and how laws come into being. The first form of com
munity would be like what Homer described that of the
Cyclopes to be, i.e. a family in which the father s will was the
only law.
This family would naturally grow, in after generations,
680 d 7.
which the representative of the father of the original
into a clan, of
family would be the chieftain it would have its own rough
;

notions of do and what to avoid, and its own character.

what to
One clan might be braver, or more orderly, than another.
681 c 1. The next step is taken when separate clans each
wedded to its own customs, and each with its own character
coalesce to form a community. There would then have to be
some compromise and common understanding as to what, of all
the various customs, it would be good for the united community to
adopt. Here we have the beginning of the positive enactment of laws.
681 d 7. Whereas the first community would settle probably
on the lower slopes of the hills, the third stage would be reached
when all memory of the dangers of the plain having vanished
men ventured, in course of time, to build a city on an elevation in
a plain. In this same age men would begin to traverse the sea,
and city would begin to war with city. This brings us to the
time of the Trojan war, and the beginning of history.
682 d 5. We
next come to the foundation of the Dorian Con
federacy of Sparta, Argos, and Messene ; we return, that is, to an
examination of the same Dorian institutions with which Book I.
began.
683 c How was
it that that confederacy, in spite of all the
8.

advantages which founders had, and of the formidable aspect

its

which it presented to foreign powers, was yet a failure ?

686 c 7. When we talk of the success or failure of a nation,
we must not think exclusively of its ability to force its will on
other nations, or of its lack of this power. The question is not,
"

is a state, or a man, strong ? but

"
"

is it (or he) wise enough

to make a proper use of its strength ?
"

That is what tests its

laws and its lawgivers. The worst unwisdom (folly) is that of
the state, orman, when conscience points one way, and desire
another. That state of folly means ruin to a community, and to
an individual and there is no mental disability in a man which
:

is such a complete disqualification for any political office as this

want of harmony between the desires and the judgement.
689 e 4. There are seven titles to power over one s fellows :

there is
VOL. I 17
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
(1) The right of parents over children and descendants ;
(2) The right of those who are royally born to govern those who
are not ;

(3) The right of the older to rule the younger ;

(4) The right of masters to rule their slaves ;

(5) The right of the stronger to rule the weaker ;

(6) The right of the wise to rule the less wise ;

(7) The right which is decided by the fall of the lot.

With all these claims in the field, conflicts between claimants are
inevitable.

690 d 5. It is an overweening sense of their own importance,

and a desire to get too much out of their position, that
generally brings ruin on kings. What saved Sparta, when Argos
and Messene sank, was that the kingly power was halved by
the fortunate birth of twins in the royal house, and was further
restricted by the recognition, on the part of its legislators, of some
of the other claims to power, besides that of birth and the
appointment of co-existing authorities.
692 d 1. So great was the defection of Argos and Messene,
whose monarchs were left with an unrestricted power, that, as far
as the interests of Hellas went, they largely nullified the good
which Sparta was able to do.
693 a 5. A wise lawgiver then will recognize many fountains of
authority in a state, and will see that only in this way can he
secure the three main civic requisites, i.e. freedom, statesmanship,
and unity (or public spirit.)
693 d 2. If these three objects are to be secured, the government
must be neither an extreme autocracy, nor an extreme democracy,
but must be a judicious mixture of the two.
694 a 3. Persia s history shows us how all its misfortunes came
with the withdrawal of all restrictions from the kingly power.
698 a 9. In the days of Athens s glory a respect for law tempered
the desire of every man to do as he liked but this desire got ;

the better of law in time showing itself first in the realm of

Art, where the untrained and uneducated many asserted their right
to judge as against the educated and judicious few.

702 a 2. "How," asks the Athenian, "can we test the truth

of all these principles at which, in our discussion, we have
arrived ?
"

Cleinias answers that there is a practical way open to

them, in which they can embody and perhaps test their political

principles for he has himself been entrusted

; with a few other
citizens with the task of framing laws for a new colony.
18
 ANALYSIS OF BOOK IV

ANALYSIS OF BOOK IV

704. A city should not be a seaport, but should be at least

ten miles inland from a harbour, on soil which produces many
kinds of crops, but none in such abundance as to leave a
surplus for exportation. Foreign trade is demoralizing so is a ;

navy it takes the steadfastness out of a land-army to know they

:

can get out of harm s way by taking to their ships besides, sea- ;

fighting gives no scope for merit, and no chance

winning honour. of
It was Marathon and Plataea which, respectively, began and
completed the discomfiture of the barbarians, and the salvation of
Hellas. If it was the navy which saved her, it would have been
better for her to perish than so to be saved. Wrong living is
worse than death.
707 e If the colonists of the new city come, like a swarm of
-

bees, all from the same home, they will pull together the better
for it, but then prejudice against any improvement in constitution
or legislation will be invincible. It will be better to undertake
the difficult task of welding a heterogeneous populace into one.
No man who is not equal to a great and difficult task is fit to be
a lawgiver or the founder of a city.
709 a - For all his cleverness, however, the lawgiver may find
chance too strong for him. Still, that is no reason for pronouncing
skill worthless. If skill is helpless against bad luck, good luck is

useless without skill.

709 d. Given a heaven-sent lawgiver then, what must a city like

our colony ask of luck ? This that absolute power and influence
:

over the whole body should be with one virtuous, wide-minded

man, who can rule himself as well as the state, and who will take
the lawgiver into his confidence and follow his advice. For our
purposes it will be best, I say, for the power to be in one man s
hands, always supposing that he possesses the above-mentioned
virtues and qualifications. The difficulty of endowing a city
with perfect polity will be greater, the more the supreme
a
power in the first case, limited, or subdivided.
is, It is true that
it is asking a great deal of Chance, to postulate such a conjunction
of virtue and liberality of mind in a ruling power of any kind.
But it is the only way to get a perfect polity, and it is an easy one.
712. If you have faith enough to take this from me, you will
perhaps listen to me when I tell you what the best polity is, and
what are the best laws.
19
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
After soliciting divine help let us proceed to consider the form
of polity to be chosen,

713. The ordinary titles given by political philosophers those

ending in -cracy all denote that one particular part of the
community is supreme over the others this is never the case in ;

a real polity.
In the Golden Age Cronos appointed Sai/xoves superior
beings to rule over mankind this analogy will explain what I
;

think the right course at the present day. There is in man a

divine part his mind and this divine element must do as Cronos
did, and appoint subordinate ministers for our government. These
ministers of mind s
ordaining are the ordinances which we
call Laws. These must be sovereign over the state, and over
every member of it. But as we have seen that no real polity
exists where one element of the
populace is supreme over the
others, so no laws have any binding force, which are made in the
interest of any separate element in the state. To be binding they
must be made in the best interest of the state as a whole and ;

obedience to these laws is the crowning virtue of the statesman and

the administrator, the main title to honour and office.
No state can thrive unless the rulers are the slaves of the
Law.
I would begin by charging the citizens to remember that God s
rule isinevitable and all-pervading, and that righteousness and
vengeance against unrighteousness are his constant attendants.
Therefore wickedness is folly, and though the wicked man may
prosper for a time, his prosperity will only make his ruin the more
disastrous both to himself and to society.

7l6 c. How then is man to please God ?

In all God s works "Measure" is discernible. Like, as the
proverb says, clings to like, and man s wisdom is by to live
measure. To break bounds, to be lawless, is impiety, and even the
offerings and the prayers of an impious man
are hateful
to God. For the pious, however, it is the first of duties to
pay worship and honour to all Gods, both the higher and the
lower next after them to the memory of
; divine men, and
"
"

next to one s parents. To our parents and to their care we owe

our being nothing that we can do for them can overpay them,
:

and remember that the time when we can repay is the time of
their greatest need when the payment is most valuable. The
greatest care must be taken never, by word or deed, to show
disrespect to parents. When they are angry with us, we must
20
 ANALYSIS OF BOOK IV
not resent it. When they die, we must pay due honour to their
ashes.

718. So much for our duties to our superiors. We must go to

the laws to learn how our life is to be adorned by duties done to
our family, to our fellow-citizens, or even to strangers.
Before each class or chapter of laws it will be well to set a
preface, to explain the principle of the enactments, to recommend
their adoption, and generally to bring the subjects of the laws into
such a state of mind as will be favourable to their acceptance.
719. As it is, the way of evil is easy, and the path of virtue
hard the voice of the law is precise and prosaic all the more need
:
;

for some adornment of the subject. Such a preface may be com

pared with the confidential talk which a skilful physician will
hold with an enlightened patient, before prescribing his medicine
and treatment.
720. As a sample, take the bare law as to marriage which
may well be among the first things to be regulated and add a
disquisition on the principles on which it is founded, and the
desirability of the objects it seeks to attain.
722. Even Megillus, with all his Spartan love of brevity,
prefers a law with such a preface to one without. And the
Athenian assures him that the excess of benefit is far beyond the
excess in length. Further, the Athenian compares such a preamble
to the prelude with which a skilful musician brings his audience
into main theme, and hints incidentally that
accord with his
great comparable to that of the musician, will be necessary
skill,
for its composition for the themes of different classes of laws
"
"

differ widely, and all laws, with some

trifling exceptions, need to
be accompanied by such a preamble.
Fortified with this instrument, we will make a second start.
As to religion and religious duties, what haa been already said
may suffice. Next follow duties affecting (1) our own souls, (2) our
bodies, and (3) our property.

21
 THE LAWS OF PLATO

ANALYSIS OF BOOK V
726. Honour the soul next
to Heaven There are in !

practice many wrong methods honouring the soul which must

of
be avoided such as self-opinionated ness, and self-indulgence.
728 d 2. As to our duties to the Body, and Property, we must
remember that a middle state is best in both. Duties there are also
to one s family, relatives, friends, the state, and foreigners.

730 b 1. Of desirable personal qualities Truth stands highest ;

next comes Justice and personal efforts to see right done and
wrong punished honourable too are Temperance and Wisdom
;

provided these virtues are of a social character, and tend to spread

to others and help others. Even Anger is necessary, in its place
but Mercy too.

731 d 6. The most general, ugly, and disastrous blemish in

human character is selfishness. It clouds the judgement, and is
fruitful in folly and error.
732 d 8. Such conduct as has been recommended is not only
right in itself, and so pleasing to Heaven it is best and pleasantest
;

for man.
733 ^ 1 This may be seen from the consideration of various
kinds of lives that of the temperate, the intellectual, the brave, or
the healthy as contrasted with that of the intemperate, the simpleton,
the coward, or the diseased, respectively. The balance of happiness
will throughout be found on the side of the former, though the
latter may have moments of acuter enjoyment.

734 e 3. The
political framework of a state consists of (a) the
Magistrates, who are of a superior nature to the ordinary citizen ;
and (6) the Laws, which the magistrates have to administer.
735a7. Applicants for citizenship in our colony must be
tested,and the unsatisfactory applicants rejected summarily, or
on some specious pretext.
736 C 5. As it is a new foundation, all citizens can start fair,
unhampered by debts, and the overshadowing influence of great
estates which mar the peace of an old-established state. But peace
will not reign long here unless the pride of possession can be
mitigated, and the love of gain for itself eradicated.
737 c 1- Supposing for the sake of argument that the size
of the territory, the nature of the soil, and the size of the

neighbouring state will admit, we will imagine a community of

22
 ANALYSIS OF BOOK V
5040 householders. The number lends itself readily to many
kinds of sub-division.
738 b 2. Advantage must be taken of any religious association
the land enjoys, and of all possible religious sentiment on the part
of the members of the community such, e.g., as respect for
Oracles. Each local division must have a patron deity, whose
shrine and re/zei/os will form the centre of tribal life, and social
intercourse among the tribesmen.

739. This is a practical treatise it will try to find ways

:

out of all kinds of difficulties, and where perfection is impossible,

it will advise a course which may be only second, or even third

best. But it holds that the philosophic lawgiver s first duty is to

hold up before his hearers an ideal perfection, so that we may
make comparison with it a test for every proposal. The nearer
it comes to the ideal state of things, the better it is.

739 e 8. Our first deviation from the ideal will be in the

matter of property. In an ideal state all will be in common, but
our citizens are to be allowed to possess land and houses. They
must always remember, however, that the land is part of the
state, and owned by the state as well as by themselves and also ;

that as being a part of the divine Mother Earth

it is sacred, hence :

let their holding be sacred to them, an inviolable unit. It must

be a main object of high statesmanship so to regulate the size
of families that each generation shall be roughly of the same size
as the preceding one.

741 a 6. I would charge the citizens to respect the equal

distribution of property, and the numerical arrangements connected
with it. It must be a sacred duty with them to preserve their

holding intact, and to shrink from adding to their property by

trade ; would upset the numerical distribution. Trade
for this
in general debasing to the character, and should be discouraged.
is

741 6 6. No citizen shall be allowed to possess gold or silver

money. The baser, small, currency which will be allowed, will be
in use chiefly among artificers and slaves. If a citizen has to go
abroad on public or private business, he will be furnished with
money for his journey by the state.
742 C 2. Dowries are to be forbidden and ; and usury.
so is credit

742 d 1. The wise lawgiver and politician will not look first to
the greatness and wealth of his country, but to its virtue and happiness.
It is impossible for the very rich to be very good. To be the
former a man must have 110 scruples about gaining, and no
impulses towards spending more than is absolutely necessary.
23
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
743 C 5. The absence of money, and money-making, and credit,
will remove obstacles to peace and good-feeling
many there will
be far fewer lawsuits and men will have time to spare for the
real interests of their (1) souls and (2) bodies. Property must take
its place as of only third-rate importance. This order must be
recognized by the state in all honours it confers and the law ;

giver must test his laws by asking if they recognize this order of
precedence.
744 a 8. Still, property must count for something in the state.
Our new citizens will (unfortunately) not all bring equal properties
with them when they come. Those who have much will be able
to add and this will be permitted within certain
to their store
limits. And so we
have Four Glasses in the state, arranged
will
on a property qualification. The state must see to it that there is
no abject poverty, and that there are no millionaires. It must be a
crime to divide the /cA^os, and a crime to hold more than four
times its original amount of land. Any property gained beyond
that must go to the state, and the gods. There shall be a Public
Register of all surplus property of all, i.e., beyond the original

K\.rjpos, which any citizens hold.

745 b 3.- The city must stand on the middle of its territory,
with a central "acropolis sacred to Hestia, Zeus and Athena."

From this shall radiate lines dividing (1) the city and (2) the
country into twelve parts not necessarily equal in size, but equal
in productive power.

745 e 2. Each K\YJpos shall consist of two parts, one near

the city, and one at a distance, and there shall be a dwelling-house
on both.
745 e 7. In all this I say again that the lawgiver must have an
ideal, and, in practice, you must come
as near it as you can.

746 d Let mathematics preside over all tribal and other

3.

divisions, as well as over all measures and weights in daily use, and
let them all be arranged so as to fit in with and be readily

interchanged with each other.

There is no mental discipline so efficacious as mathematics,
if it be kept liberal, as a science, and not debased for purposes
of trade. We do not want our citizens to be Egyptians or
Phoenicians. (It may not be their fault, poor fellows there is :

something magical in climate and situation, as all politicians ought

to know.)

24
 ANALYSIS OF BOOK VI

ANALYSIS OF BOOK VI
751. We
have now to choose fit persons as magistrates, and
assign to them administrative duties. It is imperative that they
should be capable Not only must candidates for office have a
.

good record, but the electorate must be trained in the constitution

and its ways.
formed with new laws, and
752. In the case of a newly state,
a heterogeneous population, such education is impossible. In the
first election of officials, then, the parent state must intervene.
To begin with, they must help the colonists to select from among
themselves and the parent state a body of 37 voyuo^uAaKc?.
This body is to be permanent, and future elections to it, in days
when the state has taken shape, must be conducted in the following
manner. Voters to be all who bear arms, or have seen service,
whether in cavalry or infantry election in the most sacred
;

temple to proceed by three stages at the first stage 300, at the

;

second 100, at the final 37 are to be elected. For the first

election, however, and for all arrangements as to elections and

qualifications of all magistrates, a committee of 200 half colonists
and half Cnossians is to have full powers.
754 d 4. The body of i/o^o<vAa/ces must (1) exercise general
supervision over the laws of the state, and (2) must keep the
register of each man s property and (3) if it be proved to them
;

that any man possesses more than a trine above the legal amount,
they are to ordain the confiscation of all but the original /cAr/pos. \A
must be over 50 and under 70. In addition to the three
vo/xo<tiAa

duties named above they will have many others which we shall
have occasion to mention in connexion with the laws concerne^
Now as to the other magistrates.

755 b three crr/aaT^yoi are to be elected, by all who are

6. The
serving, or served as soldiers, from a preliminary list
have
nominated by the vo/xcx^vAaKes, but subject to the criticism of a
popular vote. They must then pass the SoKt/xao-ia. The Hipparchs
are to be elected in the same manner, only the actual voters
(according to 756 b 1) are to be the cavalry. The Taxiarchs and
Phylarchs are to be nominated by their superior officers and
elected by the hoplites and cavalry respectively. The officers
of the light-armed auxiliaries are to be appointed by the generals.
The first elections are to be presided over by the vo//,o</>vAo,Kes ;
subsequent ones by the Tr/airravets of whom more hereafter and
25
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
the presiding magistrates must decide between candidates who on
successive occasions have obtained equal votes.

756 b 7. Next as to the fiovXrj.

Three hundred and sixty /3ovX.VTai are to be elected 90 by
each of the four property- classes. All members of the community
may vote. On the first four days candidates are nominated an
unlimited number from each of the four classes respectively ;

on the fifth day 180 of each class are to be selected by all voters
from among the nominees, and 90 out of each 180 selected by lot.
These, when they have passed the So/upxo-ia, are to serve as
/3ov\.VTai for the year. On the third day of nomination the fourth
class are not compelled to nominate, and on the fourth day the third
and fourth classes are not compelled to nominate. At all other
stages, nomination and voting are compulsory.
757. In this form of election, while the introduction of the
lot prevents the richer classes from having absolute power, the
pre
ponderance of power given to these classes is for the good of the
community. True equality consists, not in giving equal power to
every man, but in giving power in proportion to worth. This can
really be done by God alone, but it is our duty to attempt it, and
not to acquiesce either in the absolute power of one or a few i.e.

in oligarchy or tyranny or on the other hand in the absolute

equality of all i.e. democracy. We must never lose sight of the

difference between the worth of different individuals, though of
that true equality which consists of inequality we can, in our
human communities, only get a passable imitation. This is one
reason why we must submit to have our judgement watered by
"
"

the lot another reason is that the lot may be guided by a higher
;

and wiser power. At the same time the lot must not be our master.
758. That there may always be some officials 011 the look-out
for dangers whether external or internal to the state that :

there may be representatives of the state ready to deal with foreign

states, and to preside over state assemblies, a twelfth part of the
fiovXr} must, in monthly rotation, form a standing committee
called Trpvravets.

758 e. For local surveillance both in country and in town the

twelvefold divisions (cp.above, 745 b 6 ff.) will form convenient
administrative areas. Besides providing for the charge of religious
edifices and the land annexed to them, we must institute three
kinds of local magistrates (1) darrvvofjioi for the supervision of
:

the city, (2) dyopavofjioi for that of the market-place and trade,
(3) dypovofjLoi for the defence and policing of the country districts.
26
 ANALYSIS OF BOOK VI
As to the religious officials, families already enjoying hereditary
priesthoods are to be left in possession of them. In their appoint
ment we must observe a similar admixture of choice by lot to that
advocated in the case of the /^ouAevrcu, and the SoKi/zouria must
be strict. The Delphic Oracle will communicate directions as to
worship and religion generally to six (?) official e^r/yryrat elected
from groups of the local tribes, and partly selected from among a
larger number by the Oracle. Like the priests and priestesses
they must be over sixty, but while the former only hold office for a
year, the e^r/yi/rat are appointed for life. Vacancies caused by
death are to be filled in by the tribe from which the deceased
fgrjyyTYjs came. Temple treasurers are to be appointed from the
highest property-class by an election and SoKipacria like that of
the err
parriy oL
6. For the protection of the city we have the generals
760 a
and other military officers, as well as the Trpvrdvcis, and we shall
deal later with two other classes of city officials, i.e. the Astynomi
and Agoranomi. As to the country districts, to each of the
twelve equal divisions a tribe will be assigned by lot, and this
tribe will have to appoint five Phrourarchs, who must each choose
twelve active young men, of their tribe, between 25 and 30 years
old. Each tribal corps (of five officers and sixty men) shall serve for
a month in one tribal area, and the whole body shall rotate twice
through the areas, first from left to right, then backwards, that
they may learn the country thoroughly in different seasons. This
will take two years, after which a fresh corps will be appointed.
Their duties will be (1) to watch the frontiers and construct de
fensive works of all kinds, (2) to keep internal peace and facilitate
communication within the country, (3) to guard against floods on
the one hand, and drought on the other, (4) to add to the amenities
of the landscape, and provide gymnasia and public baths, (5) they
are to constitute a tribunal for petty causes. They may "com
mandeer slaves and beasts of burden for the public work studying
"

the convenience of the owners as far as possible in so doing. Any

abuse of power or any corruption is to be regarded as a serious
and disgraceful offence. They shall live a military life, under
and with frugal fare any desertion or dereliction
strict discipline, :

on the part of the officers shall be punishable by the rank and file,
the being the supreme authority in such cases.
i/ojuo</>vAo,Kes
This
discipline should create devotion to and respect for loyal service,
which is far more important and valuable to a state and to indi
viduals than skilful command.
27
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
763 c 3. For the City three Astynomi chosen partly by lot,
and partly by universal vote, from among the members of the
highest property-class are each to take four divisions of the city
area into his charge. Their duty will resemble the non-military
part of the duty of the Agronomi roads, water-supply, town-
planning will be under their charge. By a similar method of
election five Agoranomi are to be appointed from the two highest
classes to police the dyopd and have charge of the temple-

buildings and fountains in it, and to enforce the state laws as to

trade. Astynomi and Agoranomi are to try petty causes separately,

larger ones in conjunction.

764 C 5. The next officials to be elected are those who have
charge of Education mental and physical. Of these there are two
kinds (1) those who superintend schools and school-work, and
:

(2) those who have charge of the arrangements for public contests.
In this latter class the variety of subjects will necessitate a sub
division of provinces into^l) athletic contests and chariot-races ; (2)
musical and dramatic individual performances, and (3) choric
performances. For the third class one superintendent will suffice,
who must be at least forty. For contests between single performers
also one superintendent official will suffice he must be at least ;

thirty. The choric and the solo superintendents must be chosen in

the following manner only musical adepts will be eligible, and
:

only such will be compelled to elect the vo/xoc^vAaKes being the

judges of who are such. Of the ten who get most votes the lot is
to choose one, who must further stand a 8o/a/zao-ta in which the
only point considered is his musical ability. They are to hold
office For chariot-races and other gymnastic contests
for a year.
the superintendents three out of a preliminary twenty are to be
elected from the third and second property-classes, and pass the

requisite SoKi^tacrta the three highest classes being compelled to

vote.

765 d 4. The superintendent of Education proper is by far the

most important official in the whole state, for the first stage of the
growth of plant, animal, or man has more influence than any other
upon its ultimate development and the higher the organization
;

the greater the possibilities for evil as well as for good. He must
be above fifty, and the father of legitimate offspring ; he must be
J a and be selected by the whole body of state officials
vo/Ao</>vA,a,

not counting the /^ouAevrcu or Trpvrdvfis as such and the

election must be by ballot, in the temple of Apollo, and be
succeeded by the So/a/xacria.
28
 ANALYSIS OF BOOK VI

766 C 2. Vacancies in any office or among the guardians of

orphans are to be filled up by the original appointers. In the
latter case thevacancy must be filled up within ten days, and the
appointers relatives on both sides are to be fined a drachma a

day each as long as they are in default.

766 d 3. As to Law Courts the judges in which are a kind of
magistrate full details cannot be settled till all the laws are
made ;
but we may give here a sketch of the principles of their
constitution. We expect wisdom and enlightenment from our
judges not bare decisions only, but reasoned judgements there
fore they must be few and good. At the same time certain public
offences must be tried by a democratic tribunal, for everyone is

wronged by offences against the state ; and there must be no kind

of court of firstinstance in which any citizen is disqualified from
holding a place fundamental right of every member of
this is a
the community. (In some courts at all events the position of the
public seems somewhat to resemble that of a modern jury.) Private
causes should be first tried before an informal assembly of friends
and neighbours, with two appeal courts above it. In private
causes, if both sides agree to refer the decision of the matter to
a particular court, the decision shall be final. Where one man
impeaches another, whether the offence be private or public, there
are to be two appeals. The final court of appeal for all causes is
to be instituted thus on the last day of the old year all the state
:

officials are to assemble in a temple, and choose on oath one judge

from each set of officials and then to scrutinize the list.
Bouleutae and the magistrates who choose the magistrates must be
present when the court delivers judgement it must be open to
;

the public, and judges are to be liable to impeachment for unjust

judgement before the voyuo<vA.a,Kes.
768 d 7. So much for the magistracy the framework of
government : now we turn to the Laws, and in these we must not
expect finality at the first attempt. With a view to their
modification as the result of time and experience, we must
endeavour to imbue the Nomophylakes with the true legislator s
spirit they must see clearly that the result of all legislation is the
;

perfection of the individual, and the removal, and the discrediting

of all that hinders it. Neither individual nor state must be
content to survive the abandonment of this ideal.
771 a 5. All laws should have their foundation in religion.
The number of households indicated above is 5040. There is an
adaptability and a consonance with the general order of things
29
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
about this number which should make our people regard it as
sacred. Each twelfth part of this number is to form a community
with a patron deity of its own and two monthjy festivals, one in
;

town, and one in the country are to be celebrated by it. The

effect of these will be not only religious, but social they will ;

bring the people of the community together, and make them

known to each other. Above all they will facilitate suitable
marriages between the families. The diversions, especially for the
young, at these festivals will be under the superintendence of the
directors of choruses, and the vo//,o<vAa/ces. It will take at least
ten years to make satisfactory arrangements for these festivals ;

when once fixed, they should only be altered by an unanimous

vote, and with religious sanction.
772 d 5. Every man should be married by thirty-five.
The sort of marriage must be that which is best for the state, not
that which most to the taste of the individual. Rich should
is

not aim at marrying with rich if they do, wealth will pile itself
;

up at one end of the scale, and poverty increase at the other.

Like should not seek like in character either the marriage of
:

people of opposite temperaments will keep the balance more level

in character as well as property. Another important point in the
exhortation to be addressed to young men will be that marriage is a
duty to the community. A man who is unmarried at thirty-five
must pay a yearly tax according to his property-class, and shall be
held dishonoured thereby. Another penal offence will be the
giving or receiving a dowry beyond what is necessary for the
trousseau suitable for each class. Relatives on tbe father s or
mother s side shall have power to act as legal representatives of
bride or bridegroom, in proportion to their nearness the father s
side to have precedence. For wedding ceremonies the Exegetae
must be There must be a sumptuary law to limit the
consulted.
sum expended on the wedding-feast. Above all the bridegroom
and bride must be abstemious as to wine on the occasion then if :

ever begin well" is a sacred duty.

"to The newly-married pair
should migrate to the country-house of the family; so much
separation will improve the family relationship, and the young
couple will rear their family, like good citizens, by themselves.
776 b 5. Next to marriage comes the subject of Property, and
the property that will need the most careful treatment is house
hold slaves. Very various are the opinions expressed as to the
character and value of slaves, and very difficult it is to give rules
for their treatment mainly because both slaves and masters are
30
 ANALYSIS OF BOOK VI
of such different characters.There are slaves who might be
trusted to be masters, and there are masters who would be better
as slaves. Two practical precepts may be given on this head (1) :

slaves should not be of the same race as their masters (2) we

;

should guard against injustice towards slaves more rigidly than

against injustice to a free man. Nowhere does a man display his
goodness more clearly than in his treatment of his dependants.
Still, when they have deserved it, slaves should be punished, but

you should not argue with them nor should you ever be familiar
or intimate with them it will make the relationship worse both
;

for the slaves and for yourselves.

778 b. Though the house must naturally be built before the

family settles in it, the importance of marriage is an excuse for
postponing the question of Building till now. Temples should be
built round the agora, and on elevated ground all about the city.
Adjoining the temples should be the official residences of the

magistrates, and the law-courts for capital cases. The city need
not have walls they make a city unhealthy ; they tempt armies
:

to retire within them, and diminish the caution of the guards ;

the rural and other forces and the frontier and rural defence-works
will render walls superfluous. At the same time, a partial sub
stitute for walls may be provided, if it is thought necessary, by

turning the blind side of all houses towards the streets, and build
ing them in continuous blocks. The Astynomi will have to
arrange the houses with this object, and to take care that no
private building shall be an obstacle to defensive operations. The
surface-drainage will also be in their charge. Here, as elsewhere,
the Nomophylakes must revise and emend the laws, where neces
sary, with a view to public convenience.
779 d 7. In dealing with the regulation of the life of the newly
married couple we enter upon difficult and dangerous ground.
There is a general notion that the lawgiver should only touch
public life, and leave private life alone. I expect much ridicule
and opposition, therefore, to my proposal to make both husband
and wife members of syssitia, and so to interfere with the private
life of women, who have hitherto been allowed to shrink com

pletely from all publicity. The syssitia for men was a great
innovation, and nothing but a fortunate chain of circumstances
could have served to establish it where it exists. Now I say that
much of the good which such an institution might do is lost
at present because women are not included. Not only is law and
order more efficacious for good in a civic community than in a n
31
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
individual, but its absence is more mischievous. The danger is all
the greater in this case, because women are morally worse than
men to begin with (!). In view of the immense changes which
history and observation of other nations show us to have taken
place in men s feelings about all manner of things, I do not
despair of the possibility of assent to this legislation.
782 d 10. The fact is, there are three imperative desires, on the
satisfaction of which the existence of the race depends : that for
food,that for drink, and that for sexual union and the good,
both of individuals and the state, depends on these desires being
satisfied inthe right way. To put it shortly, the right principle
which should guide men in the satisfaction of these desires is that
the good of the community should come to count for more than
the pleasure of the individual. The means to be taken to bridle
these dangerous impulses are also three fear, habit, and philosophy,
and the help must be invoked of the Muses, and the religious
festivals.

783 b 2. I will leave the subject here, in the hope that the
spirit of my remarks may pervade the legislature, and that in the
complete code room may be found for such a regulation of private
life as I have advocated.
783 d 8. All communion heightens the effect of right endeavour,
but also increases the mischief of carelessnes or slackness. In this
marriage -union both the parties should strive above all to give the
state the best citizens they can produce. A class of wise women
officials should exist in the state to enlighten the newly married
in the methods for securing this end, with powers to keep them
up to their duty during the first ten years of their married life.
Failure of offspring during these ten years should be held to be a
ground for divorce. The ultimate tribunal in cases of divorce
should be the relatives of both sides, with Nomophylakes as
assessors. When right feeling pervades a community, many of
these regulations will remain a dead letter, but they should be
there for the punishment of offenders.
785 a 3. Birth registers should be kept by public officials in
each (frparpia,
785 b 2. A woman should marry between 16 and 20, a man
between 30 and 35. No woman magistrate must be under 40 ;

no man magistrate under 30. The age for military service for a
man is between 20 and 60 for a woman if she has to serve
;

between 40 and 50.

32
 NOMOI
(A-f)

A0HNAIOS SENOS KAEINIAS KPHS

MEriAAOS AAKEAAIMONIOS

VOL. T 33
 BOOK I

SHORT ANALYSIS
622 a-632 d 7. Spartan and Cretan State institutions teach
us that law should foster virtue i.e. aim at
producing human
perfection but they take too narrow a view of what virtue is
they look to bravery alone, and that is only a part, and that the
least valuable part, of virtue.

632 d 8-636 e 4. How virtue is to be fostered e.g. temperance.

In the case of courage and temperance the processes seem similar.
636 e 4 to end of Book. MeOrj.
637 b 7. Me6fy bad because unregulated.
641 a 3 to end of Book. The right use of /zetfr/.
643 a 2. What education implies.
644 b 6. Education consists in the regulation of the effects of

pleasure and pain. ._

645 d 1. The practical application of peOr) in education.
p. 624
A, eos rj TLS avdpa)7Tajv v^iVy d>
eVot, eiAi^e TTJV a
air Lav rrjs ra>v vouajv >

8ta^crea>s ;

KA. 0eo9, c5 feVe, Oeos, ws ye TO StAcatdrarov eLTTelv

rrapa pev rjfJLiv Zeus , Trapa 8e AafceSat/xovtots", odev o$
eortv, ot/xat TOVTOVS A.7r6XXa)va
<J)dvai rj yap;
.
5
ME. Nat .

A@. M.WV ovv Ka6* "0/ATypov Ae yet? cos* rov MtVco <f>oi-

TOJVTOS TTpOS T7]V TOV TTaT/OOS" Ka<JTOT (JWOVCfLaV 8t VOLTOV b

9
erovs /cat Krara ra? Trap eKeivov c^r^as rats* iroXecrw vfjiiv
devros TOVS vofjiovs;
KA. Aeyerat yap OVTCD Trap* rjfJLlv Kal 8^ /cat TOV aSeA-
(j)6v ye avrov PaSdfjLavdvv OLKOvere yap TO 6Vo/xa 8t/catd- 5
yeyoveVat. rovrov ovv ^at/xev av r)jJLls ye ot Kp^Tes , 625
1
TaTOi>

efc rov Tore oiavefJLew ra 7Tpl ra$ St/ca?, op6aJs rovrov rov
avrov elXrj^evai.
35
625 a
HAAT12N02
A0. Kat /caAdv ye TO /cAe os* vel re AIDS ftdAa TrpeV
rjdecri redpacfrde vo/At/cots* av re
oe eV rotovrots 1

5 erreior]
o8e, rrpoaooKa) OVK av drjocjs Trept re rroXireias rd vw *

vofjicw rrjv oiarpi^v, Aeyovras" re /cat d/couovras d/m /cc

b rrjv rropeiav, TTOLrjcr&crdai,. rrdvrcos 8* 17 y e/c Kvajcrou o
t TO TO? Atos avrpov KO! lepov, ws aKovo^v, wavr},
1

avoLTravXai Kara rr)v ooov, (Ls irvlyovs ovros ra i et/cds",

ev rots infaXols SeVSpecrtV etat GKiapal, /cat rat? rjXih

5 rrpenov av rj^LOJv etT^ TO StavaTraueCT^at TTVKVOL ev avr<

Aoyot? re dAATjAous rrapa^vOov^evovs TTJV o8ov arracrav ov

paarajvrjs Stavrepavat.
/>tera

KA. Kat
jLt^v
eWtv ye, c5 ^eVe, rrpo Covri KvrrapLrrajv
C eV rots aAcreatv UJ^T^ /cat KaXXrj OavfJidcria, /cat AetjaaJves" t

otatv avaTravo/Jievoi Starpt^otjitev dV.

A0. OpOajs \cyeis.
KA. Ddvf /xev ow> t Sovres Se p,aXXov
1

<f>rjcro[jLV.
dAA*
ayadfj rvxr].
A0. Taur etTy.
/cat )Ltot Aeye* /card rt ra crvcrcririd
re vfilv (jvvreraxev 6 VOJJLOS /cat ra yu/xmcrta /cat rrjv rcov

orrXajv eiv;
IOV. Otjttat jitev, c5 eve, /cat rravrl paSiov VTroXafielv elvai
1

10 TCC ye Tiller epa. rrjv yap rfjs ^copas* Trdcr^s Kp^r^s" (f>vcriv

d opare cos* ou/c eart, KaQdrrep TJ rcov erraAcDv, TreStds , Sto 1

8^ /cat rots IrfTTOiS e/cetvot ^pcovrat fJidXXov, opofjiOLcriv

/>tev

8e ^ Se yap avco/xaAos- au /cat Trpos* r^v rcDi^ 77^77

7]/>tets"

dcrKrjcrLV p,aXXov crujLt/xerpos-.

opofjicuv 817 rd oVAa eAa</>pa

5dvayKaiov ev rw roiovra) KeKrrjodai /cat /x^ fidpos e^ovra

delv rwv $rj ro^wv /cat ro^evfjidrcov rj Kov^orrjs dpp-drretv
So/cet. ravr rov TrdAe/xov 7]p,tv drravra e^TJprvrai,
oui>
Trpos"

C /cat Trdvd* 6 vojjLoBerrjs, y e p,ot ^atVerat, Trpos rovro /3Xe-

1

cos"

TTCOV crvverdrrero- erf el /cat ra crvoraina Kivovvevet, crvvaya-

yelv, opajv ws rrdvres orrorav crrparevcovrai, rod* vrr* avrov

rov rrpdyfjiaros dvay/cd^ovrat avraiv eVe/ca crucrcrt- <f>vXai<rjs

5 relv TOVTOV rov xpovov dvoiav 877 /xot 8o/cet /carayvcovat rcov
.

77oAAa>v cos
1

ou /JiavOavovrcjv ort rroXefjios del rrdcnv Std /Stou

cryve^s- eVrt 77pos- aTrdoas rds rroXeis.
el or) rroXe^ov ye

(frvXaKrjs eve/ca 8et orucro*tretv /cat rtvas

1

6Vro? dpxovras /cat

626 dpxofievovs oiaKeKoaimr/iJievovs eivai (f)vXaKa$ avr&v, rovro

/cat eV eipijvr] 8paoreov. ^p y^P /caAoucrtv ot TrAetcrrot rcDv
36
 NOM12N A 626 a

TOUT* etvat fjiovov ovo/xa,

8 epya>
ro>
dv9po)7TCt)v elprjvrjv,
Trdo~ais Trpos Trdcras ra? TroAets"aet TrdAejLtov aKrjpVKTOV Kara

(j>vcnv
etvat. /cat cr\;e8ov ayeupTycrets",
owrai o~K07ra>v, rov 5
Kp^TcDv vofJLoOerrjv (Ls els rov TroXe^ov avravra orj^oaria /cat
t8ta ra vo/ujita rjfjbiv aTTopXerraiv cruveraf aro, /cat Acara ravra
OVTOJ cf)V\drTLV 7rape$a)K roi)$ VO/JLOVS, co? TOJV a AAcov ouSevos" b
ouSev 6(/)\os ov ovre Krr]fjidra>v our* eTrtTTySeujLtarcov, aV
jLti) apa Kparrj TI$, irdvra 8e TO, TOJV viKCOpevajv
ra>
TroAe/xo)
dyadd VIKWVTWV TOJV
yiyveoQai.
A@. KaAais ye, c5 feW, /xot yeyv^vduQai Trpos TO
1

(f>aivr) 5
StetSevat ra KpT^rcov vofjufjia. ro8e Se jitot (f)pd, en oracpe-
o~Tpov ov yap opov t6ov rrjs eu TroAtreuo/xeV^j
So/cet? jLtotAeyetv oura> KKocrjJi^fjLvrjv oiKelv 8etv,
TroAe/AOJ vt/cav ra? aAAa? TrdAet?. 77 yct/o;
KA. Ilavy ovv
ol^ai 8e /cat ro)8e OVTOJ crvvooKelv.
jitev
ME. yap dv aAAto? aTro/cptVatro, c5 ^ete, Aa/ceSat-
ricDs"

[jLovicov ye ocmcrovv;
A0. Ilorep* ow 817 TToAecrt jutev Trpos" TrdAets opdov TOUT
1

eort, /cajjLtT^
8e irpos KWjJLrjv erepov;
KA. Ou8a/>ta)S
.

A@. AAAd TauToV;

KA. Nat.
A0. Tt 8e; Trpo? ot/ctW ot/cta TCUV ev T7j /cco/z^, /cat
dvopa dvopl eVt TT-pog" eVa, TauTOp* eVt;
KA. TauTov.
A0. A.VTCO Se TTpOS OLVTOV 7TOTpOV WS 7TO\p,iq)
TioAejLttov oiavorjreov ; rj TTOJS eVi Aeyo/xev;
T
KA. n 9

^eVe Adr)vai ou yap ae *ATTLKOV cBcXoijJ, dv

TTpoaayopevew So/cets
1

yap /xot TTJS"

^eou eTrcuvvfJiias a ^tos
eti^at jLtaAAov 7rovop,d^or9ai rov yap Aoyov eV dpx^v
opdajs dvayayajv oa^earepov 7roir}O~as, ware paov dvevprj-
CTi$ 6Vt vvvorj rjfjLOJV 6pda)s eppTJdrj
TO vroAe/xtou? etvat
v(f>*
/
TTOLO-IV S^jLtocrta Te, /cat t Sta eKaaTOVs OLVTOVS <7</>t
crti>

A@. rico? etp-^/ca?, c5 Oavfjido-ie; e

KA. KavTau^a, to ^eVe, TO vt/cav auTOV avTOV rraacjv
VLKOJV rrpojTrj Te /cat aptW^, TO Se rjTTacrdou, avTov vfi lavTov
Trdvrajv ator^tcrTov T ajLta /cat /ca/ctCTTOV. Tavra yap a9 rroXe-
jitou ev e/ccLCTTOts 1

rjfjiujv OVTOS Trpos ^/^as"

auTOUS" ar^jLtatvet. 5
37
626 e HAAT12NO2
A. IldAtv TOivvv TOV \6yov dvaorpe0to/xev. eVeiS?)
yap es* eVacrros rjptov 6 /xev /cpet rrcov avTOV, 6 8e TJTTCOV
627 eOTt, TTOrepa (f>COjjiV Ot/Ct aV T Kdl KO)jjirjV KC)1 TToAtV
ravrov TOVTO eV avrals TJ /XT) </>a>jitev;

KA. To /cpetrrco re lavTrjs etvat Aeyets* rtvd, TT)V 8

A0. Nat.
5 KA. Kat TOVTO 6p9a)s Tjpov Tfdvv yap ecrrt /cat acfroopa
TO TOiovTov, ovx rJKiOTa ev rat? TroAecrtv. eV o^oo-ats /xev 1

ya^) ot ap,ivov^ VLKOHJLV TO TrXfjdos Kal TOVS ^ipovs, opdcos

av avTTj KpeiTTOJV re avTr}s Aeyot^ rj TroXis, IrraivoLTo
re av St/catorara Trj TOiavTT) VLKYJ- TovvavTiov oe, OTTOV
10 TavavTia.
b A@. To [lev Toivvv et Trore7 ecrrtV TTOV TO yzlpov KPLTTOV
TOV ajJLtivovos eao-co/xev p,aKpOTpov yap Xoyov ro Se VTTO
oov Aeyo/xevov p,av6dva} vvv, cos TTOT TroAtrat, avyyevels /cat
yeyovoTes, aSt/cot /cat TroAAot (JW.\d6vTs )
TTJS avTrjs TroXetos
5 oiKaiovs eAarrous* oVras /Stacrovrat SouAoujLte^ot, /cat orav
1

/Ltev KpaTri<ja}(jiv , ^TTWV r) TroAt? avTrjs 6pda>s avTT] Aeyotr*

ajLta ./cat /ca/c^, OTTOV 8 oV T^rrai^rat, /cpetrrajv re /cat

KA. Kat p,dXa CLTOTTOV, c5 eve, ro vuv Aeyo/>tevov o/

8e o/zoAoyetv OVTLOS avay /catoraro v .

A0. "E^e 877. /cat roSe TtdXiv eTnaKeifjco/jLeda TroAAot

aSeA^ot Trou yevotvr av evos dvSpos" re /cat /xtas* vets , /cat
4

5 8?) /cat 6avfjLao~TOV ovoev TOVS TrAetous" jU-ev aSt/cous" avTCov

yiyvecrdai, TOVS 8e eAdrrous* 8t/catous*.

KA. Ou yap ov.
A0. Kat ou/c av etTy ye TrpeTrov e/xot re /cat v/xtv TOVTO
dr]pViv, ort vt/ccovrcDV /xev rcov Trovrjpajv 77 re ot/cta /cat T^
10 Traaa TJTTCOV aurrjs* Ae yotr av, /cpetrrcov 8e
cruyyeVeta at>rr^

Q ov yap
TjTTCOfjLevcov vo~xr]p,oo~vvr]s re /cat ao ^jLtocruv^s
p^drcov eve/ca ra vv aKOTrovaeda Trpos TOV TCOV rroXXwv
Aoyov, aAA opdoTTjTos re /cat d^aprtas Trept vo/xcov, Torts
1

Tror eartv ^>vcret.

5 KA. AATifleVrara, co feVe, Ae yets

1
.

ME. KaAais* ju,ev ouv, cos* ye e /xot cruvSo/cetv, ro ye rocrou-

rov, ra vuv.
A0. "I8co/zev 87) /cat ro8e rourot? rot? d prt Aeyo^teVots*

dSeA^ots* yeVotr av TTOU rts 1

38
 NOM12N A 627 d
KA. Haw ye. 10
A. ovv d/xetvcov, oons rovs ju,ev a,77oAeo-tV
II crepe?
avrwv oooi /ca/cot, rovs oe fieXriovs ap^etv avrovs avrwv e
rrpoord^eiev, 77 6 8e 6V at rovs ju,ev xpriorovs ap^etv, TOWS
%eipovs 8 edoas t^v dp-^eoQai eKovras TrotTJo-etev; rpirov
I

8e TTOU oiKaarrjV rrpos dperr^v elVrcujU-ei , et n? etr^ roiovros [

6 cms TrapaXapajv awyyevaav ^iav Sta^epo^teV^v, /x^re a7ro-

1
1
5
Ae cretev /A-^SeVa, StaAAa^as" Se , etV roV erriXoiTrov XP OVOV >
<
628
vofjiovs avrols dis, rrpos dXXrjXovs TrapafoXdrreiv ovvairo
ware elvai <j>i\ovs.

KA. MctAcpa) ajLtetVcov ylyvoir av 6 roiovros oiKao-rr)s re

/cat vojjLoderrjs. 5
A@ . Kat /AT^ rouvavrtov y ^ ?rpo? rroXefJiov av
aurots" TOWS vofjiovs oiavofjioderol.
KA. TOUTO jLtet dXrjOes.
A0. Tt 8 o rrjv rroXiv
o-vvcLp^omov ; rrpos
avrrjs &v rovBXeirwv rov Qiov KooriJiol aaAAov, 10
i\ /\
\ \>^ / f/
^a>0V

D
rt
*U
r) rrpos TroAe/xov rov ev avrrj yiyvo^zvov eKracrrore, 17 or]
/caAetrat or do is ; 6V ^dXiora jLtev av fiovXoiro ju^re aTT-as"

nore eV eavrov TroAet yevd/^evdv re cos* ra^tarra

KA. AT^AOV ort Trpos"

rovrov. 5
A@. Hdrepa 8e aTroAo/xeVcuv au rcuv erepajv eiprjvrjv rfjs\
ardcreajs yzvtoQai, viKrjadvrajv oe rrorepwv, Se ^atr* oV rt?,!
jaaAAov T) (friXias re /cat elpTJvrjs vrro StaAAaycDv yevo\Levf]<s ,
ovraj rols ea>6ev TroXe^iois Trpooe^eiv avay/c^v etvat rov ;

vow; C
KA. Ourco TTa? av e9eXoi rrporepov TI
*i<eiva>s
rtepl rrjv
avrov yiyveoQai rroXw.
A@. OUACOW /cat vofjioderrjs cooavrajs ;
KA. Tt ^if]v ;
A. TApa ow ou rou dpiorov eVe/ca rrdvra av ra
ndeirj rras;
KA. IMS- 8 ou;
A@. To ye /^v aptcrrov owre o rroXe^os ovre rj ordais,
dnevKrov Se TO SeT^^vat TOVTCOV, elprjvr) oe rrpos dXXrjXovs 10
/cat iopoovvr) , /cat 8? /cat TO vt/cav, co? eot/cev, avrrjv

avrrjv 77oAtv ou/c ^v TC/JV dpt ortov dAAa TCOV avay/catcov

o /xotov cu? et /cdjitvov ocofia larpiKrjs KaBdpoecos rv)(ov rjyolro
39
628 d IIAATQN02
Tts* apiorra TTpdrrew rore, 8e p^Se TO Trapdnav
ra>

CTco/xart fJiTjoe Trpocre^ot TOP vovv, wcravrcus 8e /cat 77/009

TrdAetos" eu8at/zovtav 77
/cat tStctJTOU oiavoov[jLVos ovroj TLS
our aV TTOTe TroAtTt/cos* yeVotTO opO&s, rrpos rd e^wOzv TroAe-

aTTO^\TTOJV \LOVOV KOI TTpWTOV, OUT* CtV

lprjvrjs ra TroXefnov vop,o0Tol ^Lta
eVe/ca TO, TT^S" ipr)V7]s.
KA. OatVeTat jiteV TTCDS" o Aoyo? OUTO?, cS ^eVe, op6a)s
elprjoOai, 6avp,d,a) ye /z^v et Ta T6 Trap Ty^tv vofjiifjia
/cat
Tt TO, Trept Aa/ce8atjLto^a ^/^ rraaav rrjv (JTTOV^T^V TOVTWV
5 kvKCL 7T7TOir]Tai.
629 A0. Ta^ av to-cos" Set 8e ouSev OK\j]pa)? rjfJids avrovs
8ta/xa^eo*^at vvv TO, dAA rjpep,a dvzpajrcLv, d)$ jLtaAtCTTa
vrept TauTa rjfjLOJV re /cat e/cetvcov CTTrouSa^ovTCOv. /cat jitot
TO>
Aoya) CTfva/coAou^aaTe. TrpoarrjawfJieda yovv Tvpraiov,
5 TOV jLtev A^vatoi^, TcavSe 8e TroXirrjv yevo/xevov, 6V
c/>v<J(,

8^ jLtaAtcrTa dv9pa)7TO)v TTpl ravra e o-TrouSa/cev etTrcuv oVt

OUT oV fjLvrjaaLfjLrjv OUT eV Aoya> dVSpa Tt^et/x^v

b OUT* et dvdpa)7ra)v CITJ, (frrjaiv, OUT et
Tt? TrAoucrtcoTaTO?
TToAAd dya#d etVcov CT^e8ov aTravra, os /x^ vrept
/ce/CT^^eVos",
TOV TToXefjiov dptCTTOs* ytyvotT* det. ravra yap a/c ^ /cods TTOU 1

/cat cru Ta Trot^aTa- oSe /xev yap ot/zat 8ta/cop^s"

auTco^ e crTt.
5 ME. Hdvu /^ev ow.
KA. Kat jLt-^v /cat Trap Tj/xas
1

eXijXvde KOfjucrOevTa e/c

>

Aa/ceSat/xoi/os .

A0. "I$t vuv dvepciyLte^a Koivfj rovrovi rov 7TOirfrr]V ou-

CT
Tcocrt Trees
*
H
TupTate, Trot^Ta deiorare So/cet? yap 89)
C cro(/>o$ r)/jLLV
etvat /cat dya^os , 6Vt TOUS
1

ftev ev TO>

ouV
8ta<^epd^TCo
>

ey/ce/ccop-ta/cas
1

^[87]

eyco Te KAetvtas o Kytocrtos ouTOcrt

/cat o8e /cat
1 1

(f)p6{JLVOi croi Trept TOUTOU o"^dSpa, co? 8o/coujitev et 8e Trept

5 TOJF auTcov Xeyofiev dvSpajv T) jLt?J, /3ouAdp,e#a cracfrws et SeVat.
Ae ye ow ^tv
dpa e t S^ Suo TroAe^ou KaBdrrep T^p-et? ^yTj "

/cat cru
Trpo? TauV of/xat /cav TroAu
1

^ Trcus ;
cra^co?; <f>avX6-

d repos etVot TupTatou Tt? rdXr]6es, on 8uo, TO p,ev o /caAou-

p,ev aTTavTe? o~rdo~iv, c$ 8^ rravratv TroXefj-cov xaXeTTcbraros,
w$ ^jCtet? vuv87y TO 8e dAAo TroAe/xou Qriao^v ot/xat
(f>afjiV

irpos rovs e/CTos re /cat

1

yeVos drravrzs a>

dAAo^uAous"
40
 NOMfiN A 629 d

, TTO\V TTpaorepov e/cetVou. 5

KA. yap ov;

AS. Oepe 877, 77OTepov, /cat Trpds* Trorepous eTraivcov rov

, OVTOJS V7Tp7rr)V(jas } roils 8e i/teas TOJV avSpaV;

yap Trpos rovs e/crds" LprjKas yovv t58e eV rots
1

eoiKas
cos ouSa/xcos* TOT)? rotourofS avexo/xevos", OL fjirj
1

opdv (f)6vov at/xardevra,

feat ST^ICOV opeyoti^r eyyvdev

OVKOVV TO, /xera ravra etot/xe^ av r^eis on eat-

vets", ct>9
eot/cas", co
Tu/orate, /xaAtcrra rous
1
rov odvelov 5
re ^at7^ ravr*
1

/cat ^aj6ev TToXejjiov ycyvop,vovs eVt^avets ."

aV Trot; /cat OjitoAoyot;

KA. Tt
/x^v; ^
A0. H/xets- 5e ye ayaOajv ovratv TOVTWV ert /xet-
vous" etvat /cat TroAu TOI)? eV rco /^eytcrrca TroAe/xco
apiarovs Sta^avajs* TTOirjrrjv 8e /cat r^els fjidprvp
v 2t/ceAta Meyapecov, os*

Tncrros dvyp -%pv(jov re /cat dpyvpov dvrepvaaardai

TOVTOV 817 (f>afjiv

ev TroAejLtco ^aAeTrcorepco ajLtetVova e/cetVou \

u yiyveaQai, o-^eSov oaov ajitetVcov 8t/catoc7W7y /cat

/cat (/>povr}ons els TCLVTOV eXdovaai /Lter avS/oetas*, b
[Jiovrjs dvopeias. Trtcrros jLt^ yap /cat
vyi^s ev crra-
crecrti/ ov/c ai^ TTOTC yeVotro aVeu
>

cru/>t7rao")]s aper^s"
8 eu /cat jLta^djiteyot e^eAovres dTrodvrjaKew ev 1

a>

(j)pd^L TvproiLos ra)v p,i<jOo(j)6pa>v cicriv Tra/XTroAAot, cov 5

ot TrAetarot ytyi ovrat
Opaveis /cat a8t/cot /cat vfipujrai /cat
a^poveorarot cr^eSov aTravrtov, e/cros 8?y rtvcuv eu /xaAa
1

oAtycuv. Trot 8^ reAeura i^w T^ju-tv ouros" o Adyos", /cat rt

(f)avpov TTore TTOLTJcrai fiovXydeis Aeyet ravra; SrjXov ort) c
rd8e, cos* Travrds* /xaAAov /cat d T7j8e Trapa Atds*
mis* re ou /cat a^iKpov acfeAop, ov/c aAAoae 7) Trpds 1

crr^^ aper^v juaAtara ^SAeTTtov aet ^cret TOUS* vofjbovs eoTt

eoyvts , avrrj TTKJTOTTJS ev rot? SetvotS", ^v
1

8e, ^^crtv
ajs"
5
rts"
o(,Kaio<Jvvr)v
dv rcXeav
dvojLtacretev. 8* ^ au Tupratog;
/xaAtCTra, KaXrj ^Ltev /cat /cara /catpdv
41
630 c HAAT12N02
TO) TTOirjrfj, TT-dpTrj /xeWot ofjbats dptfyta) re Kal 8wd/xet TOV
d Tt/ua etvat AeyotT* aV opdorara.
KA. Q. eVe, TOV vofjioOeTrjv rjfjitov drro^aXXofjiev et?
TOVS TTOppco vofjioOzTCLs.
A0. Oi>x T^ets ye, a>

apicrre, dAA facts auroi;?, orav

5 oid)fj.eda rrdvTa rd T* eV Aa/ceSat /xoi t /cat ra TT^Se Trpos
rov rroXefjiov jLtaAtcrra fiXeTTovTas A.VKOvpyov re /cat MtVco
Tl9(j9cLL TO, VO/XtyLta.
KA. To 8e 770)? X/ ^ ^jw-as Aeyetv;
A0. "Q.O~TTp
TO T KOA, TO OLKCLLOV V7Tp ye
dXrjdeS OLJJLOLL
e 6eiou av5po^ oiaXeyofjievovs Xeyew, ov% djs irpos dptTrjs rt jLid-
piov, /cat TavTa TO <^>auAdrarov, ert^et fiXeTTCDV, aAAa Trpos
TToio-av dpTijv, /cat /car* e t
87] 77x6 tv aurcov rous" VOJJLOVS ovo
drrep ot raiv vw etSi] TrpoTiB^evoi ^TOVOLV. ov yap av
5 e/cacrros ev %pia ytyv^rat, TOUTO ^ret vw rrapade/JL^vos, 6

JAW ra Trept rtov /cA^pcuv /cat eVt/cA^pcoF, d 8e T^? at/a as Trept,

aAAot 8e aAA arra fjivpua rotaOra- r^els 8e ^ajitei etvat rd
631 77"pt vofiovs ^rjTrj/jia TOJV v ^TJTOVVTWV ojcnrep vvv
/cat crow
rjp^d/jieda. e^y^crec
TT]V jitev 7rt^etp7]C7tF TT^S"

rous vd/xous TravTaTrao-iv aya/xat- TO yap

1 1

0,77
dpTr)$ ap-
XeordaL, XeyovTa ws ert^et raur^s" eve/ca rou? vop,ovs, 6p66v
5 ort 8e TfdvTa els p,6piov dpeTTJs, /cat raura TO oyxt/cpoTaTOV,
7TOLVa(f)epOVTCL aVTOV VOfJLO0Tlv, OVT 6p6a)$ Tt /XOt
(f>r]O~d*

KaT(f>dv7]s Aeycov
TOV T vo~Tpov vvv Adyov TOVTOV rrdvTa
Lp7]Ka 8ta Taimz. TTT^ 817 ow ere IT aV ^ovX6fji7]v SteAd-
Aeyetv a^Tos Te d/couetv; jSouAet crot
1

A0. "

*Q "
>

feVe," XP^ etTretv, ot Kp7]TcDv vd/xot ou/c

ctcrtv jLtaT^v oLacfrepovTaJS cv Traaiv eu8d/ctjitot Tot? "EAA^atv
5 )(ovaLv yap opdws, TOV$ avTols "^pco^evovs evoaip,ovas a,7ro-
TeAowTe?. TrdvTa yap Taya^a Tropi^ovaiv. oirrXd 8e dyaOd
ZCTTIV, TO, p,V dvBpOJTTLVCL, TO, Se Geld, TJpTTJTOH,
8 6/C TCOV
OLOJV daTepa, /cat eav /xev Se^rat Tt? Ta /xet^ova TiapioTa-
C Tat /cat TO, IXaTTOva, et 8e /xrj, crTepeTat dp.cf>OLV. <JTI

8e TO, /xey eXaTTOva c5v r^yeiTai /xev uyteta, /caAAoj 8e 8eu-

TpOV, TO 8e TplTOV IO"^VS IS T OpOfJLOV KOL iS Ttt? aAAa?
Trdaas KWTJcreis TO) awpaTi, TeTapTov 8e 8^ vrAouTOS ou TV(f)Xo$
5 dAA dfu pXerrajv, dvrrep d/z eVi^Tat (f>povr)o~i- o 817 TrpajTOV
cDv deiojv rjyefjiovovv CCTTIV dya&cov, rj oev-
fpovrjcris,
42
 NOM12N A 631 C

repov Se //.era vov o~a)(/)pa)v $vxfjs e^ts , e/c Se rovrcov jiter

1

dvopeias Kpadevrajv rpirov dv ei ^ St/catco-w^, rtraprov Se

;

\aVSpeta. ravra Se rrdvra Kiva)v jj,Trpoo~6V rera/crat Q <^v-

7t, /cat ST) /cat TO) vofioderrj ra/creov ovrcos* jLtera Se ravra
(ras a AAas rrpoard^eis rots TroAtrats- ets* ravra flXeTTOvaas
1

avrols elval Sta/ceAeuareov rourcov 8e ra jitev dv6pa)7Tiva

LS ra dela, ra 8e ^eta etV rov riye/Jiova vovv (jv^rravra 5

fi\7TlV TTpL T6 ydfjLOVS aAA^AotS" 7TLKOiVOVfJLVOV? , jLtCTCt T

ravra tv rals TraiStov yevvrjorecnv Kal rpocfrals ocrot
ra>v

re appeves Kal ocrat ^Aetat vecov re 6Wa>v :at eVi TO 77/oe- e

crfivrepov lovrcov ^XP L
yrfp^s rt/xcovra 6p6a)S 7rtjU,eAetcr(9ai
Set /cat aT^u,aoj>ra,
ev rrdaais rats rourcov o/xtAtats* ras* re
AuTras aurcov /cat ras TySo^as* /cat ra? 7TidvjjLias ovfjirravrajv
1 1

re epwrajv ras crrrovSas eVeor/ce/x/xeVov /cat 77apa7re(/>uAa^ora, 632

r

j/fe yeti/
re opdcos /cat eVatretv St aurcov rcov vo/xcov eV dpyats*
>oj8ots ,
>

oo*at re 8ta 8uo-rux t/av rapa^at rats*

yiyvovrai ev eurf^tats" raiv rotovra>v 0,770-

/cat oo*at
ocra re /cara voaofs T) /cara TroAe /xous ?} rrzvias ^ ra 5
rourots- evavria yiyvo^zva TrpocrTrtTrret rots dvOpwrroLS rradij-
jLtara, ev Trdcrw rots rotourots* rr^s*
e/cao*rct>v Sta^ecrecos* 8t-
/cat o/otcrre ov ro re /caAov /cat ^77. jitera 8e ravra b
rov vop,oderr]v ras /crrjaeis rcov TroAtraiv /cat ra
dvaXcbfJiara (frvXdrreiv ovnv dv yiyvyrai rporrov, /cat ras*
aAArjAous rcdviv rovrois Kowtovias /cat StaAuaets e /couatv
1

TT/DOS"

re /cat a/coucrtv /ca^ orrolov dv e/cacrrov rrpdrrajcriv rd)V 5

rotourajv rrpos aAA^Aous" eTTtcr/coTretv, ro re St/catov [/cat
eV ots* eartv [re] /cat eV ots* e AAetVet, /cat rots* /xev

rifjids (XTrove^etv, rots 8e ovarreiOeai 8t/cas* ra/cras*

fjiexpirrep dv rrpos reXos drrdcrrjs TroAtretas* 77- C

bv, uorj ra>v
reXevrrjadvrajv riva Set rporrov e/caorrots"

yiyvecrOai ras ra(f>ds /cat rt/xa? acrrtvas aurots* drrov[jLW

1

Set /cart8a>v Se o flets- rous* vouovs drracnv rovrois (/>vXaKas

eTrtcrrTycret, rows ftev Sta (frpovijcreajs, rovs Se St dXrjOovs 5

oogrjs lovrasy OTTCDS rrdvra ravra crvv$r)o~as 6 vovs

o*a)(f)poo~vvri /cat oiKaiocrvvr/ arro^r/vy , aAAa /XT)
TrAoura)
(piXorijj,ia." ovrcos, w
^evoi, eyajye rjdeXov dv vfjids /cat ert d
Ste^eA^etv ev rots rou Atos Aeyo/xevots*
TrcDs"
1

rots re ro Ilu^tou ATroAAaJvos*, ous* MtVcos* re /cat

e ^eVrjv, eveorrtV re rrdvra raura, /cat 07727 rdiv
43
632 d

5 TWO. elXrj^ora StdS^Ad eariv rco Trepi VO^CDV e/Z7ret pa>

et re /cat rtatv edecrw, -rots 8e dAAot? rlv ouSaxcD? ecrrt

KA. flto? ovv, a) eVe, Ae yetv xprj ra /zerd raura;

A. E dpxfjs TraAiv e jitotye So/cet xpfjvou
C Kadduep rjp^diJLeda, ra rrys* dySpetas* Trptorov eTrt
eVetra erepov /cat avdis Zrepov etSo? aper^s r^s"
1

eav jSouA^o-^e- OTraJS* 8 av ro TTpaJrov Ste^eA^co/xev,

fieda avro 7ra/oa8ety/xa dejjievoi /cat rdAA 8ta^u0oAo- oura>

5yovvres TrapafjivOia TronjaacrdaL rfjs oSou, varepov 8e dperfjs

Trdcrrjs a ye vuv8^ StT^A^OjLtev e/cetcie PXeTrovra aTro^avov^v,
av 6eos eWA^.
633 ME. KaAa)? Aeyets*, /cat Tretpco Trpcurov /cptVetv rov TOU
A to? eTratver^v rov8e rjfJLiv.
A@. Hetpdao^at, /cat o-e re /cat e^avrov KOLVOS yap o
Adyos*. Ae yere ow- ra crfcro*trtd /cat ra yu/zvdcrta
<^a/xev

5 Trpo? rdv 7rdAe/>tov e^rjvpTJadai, rto vofJLoOerrj;

ME. Nat.
A@. Kat rpirov TJ reVaprov; fcrcos* yap dV oura>

SiapidfjiTJaaadai /cat Trept rail/ r^? d AA^s" dperrjs etre

et re drr* aura /caAetv ^pec6v earij S^Aowra JAOVOV a Aeyet.
b ME. Tpirov Tolvvv, eycuy* etTrot/A* dv /cat Aa/ce8at//,ovtcov

oo-rtCTOui/, r^v 6rjpav r)vp.

7
A0. Teraprov 8e , -^ ne^Trrov et 8uvat/xe^a, Ae yetv

5 ME. "Ert roivvv /cat ro reVaprov eycoye TretpaJ/x^v dv

Ae yetu, ro Trept ras* Kapreprjcreis r&v dAy^SoVaw TroAu Trap*
^tv ytyvd/^evov, eV re rats* Trpos dAATjAous rat? X P^ /Aa^ais
1 1

/cat ev apTrayats* rtcrtv Std TroAAcDv

TrA^ycDv e/caorore yty^o-
/xevaKg. ert 8e /cat /cpu77ret a rts* o^o/>td^erat 6avp,acrTOJS TTO\V-
C TTOVOS Trpds"
re avv7TOr](jLa.i /cat
1

rds* /caprepTJo-ets , xeifjicbvajv

dcrrpcocrtat /cat aVeu OepairovTajv avrols eavrwv Sta/covTjcrets-

vvKTOip re TrAavco/xeVcuv Std Trdarjs rrjs x^pu-S Ka^ f^ ^
r)p,pav. ert 8e /cdv rat? yu/xvoTratStat? Set^at /caprepo^aet?
5 Trap* 7yp,(V yty^ovrat rTy ro jrvlyovs pwfJLr) StajLtaxojLteVcov, /cat
7rdjLt7roAAa erepa, axeSov 6 cra ou/c dj^ Trauomro rt? e/cdarore
Ste^tcuv.
A0. Eu ye, c5 Aa/ceSatjitd^te ^eVe, Ae yet?. r^v di/SpetW
Se, 0epe, rt d&jjLev; Trorepov aTrXojs owrco? etvat Trpo? (frofiovs
44
 NOM12N A 633d
Sta/zd^v /zdvov, TJ KO! Trpos rrodovs re /cat ^
XVTTOLS
rtvas Setvd? dcoTrcias /coAa/ct/cas*, at /cat rtDv
1

etvat TOVS dvfjuovs TTOIOVGW Krjpivovs ;

ME. OtjLtat ju-ev ovTO) Trpos ravra cruju-Travra.
A. Et youv fjLfjLV^jJLeda TOVS eju,7rpocr0ev Xoyovs, ^rrcu 5

rtva oSe /cat vrdAtv eAeyev avTyv avrfjs al aVS/oa. -^ y^^ 5

fev Kvcocrte;
KA. Kac Tiavu ye.
A0 Nw w
. o TTorepa Aeyo/zev rov raiv AUTTCOV ^TTCO KCLKOV
r)
KOL TOV TOJV rjSovajv ;
KA. MaAAov, e/zotye So/cet, rov TOJV -^SovcDv /cat TroWes*
TTOU jLtaAAov Aeyojitev TOV UTTO ro)v -^Sovcov Kparovfjievov TOVTOV
rov eVovetSuTTCOS TJTTOVOL avrov TTporepov rj TOV VTTO TO>V 5
AUTTOJV.
A@. Atos- ow 817 feat
o HvOiKos vo[jLodTr)s ov OTJTTOV 634
avSpeiav vVOfj,odTr}KCLTOV, Trpos Tapio Tpa [JLOVOV
Tr]V
Bvvafjievrjv dvTipaivew, TTpos ra Se^ta Kal ACO/AI/TO, /cat OCUTTCV-
TLKOL aovvaTOVorav ; 77 Trpos a/x^ore/)a;
KA. II/Dos" OLfjL(j)6Tpa eycoye a^ta).
A0. Aeyct) aev TOIVVV TraAtv eTrtrT^SeujLtara 770 ta ea0 w/ztv
(

a^(f>OTpais rat? TroAecrtv,

a yeuovra rcov T^Sovaii/ /cat ou
(^evyovra auras , Kaddrrep TCLS AuTras* ou/<:
(/>euyev,
aAA*
ayovra p.(ras, ^vay/ca^e /cat eVet^ev rtju-ats cacrre /cparetv
ets*

GLVTOJV TTOV 8rj TOUT ecrrtv raurov Trept ras T^Sovas CTW- 1
D
reray^Ltej/ov ev rots vd/xots"; Aeyecr^co rt TOUT* ecrrtv o /cat
1

aTrepyaferat u/xtv OJJLOLWS re aAy^Sdvas* /cat 77730$

Trpos
^Sovas* rous* aurous* avSpetou?, VLKWVTOLS T a Set vu<av
/cat ouSa/Aajs" TJTTOVS TroAeju-tcuv raiv e yyvrara eaurcuv /cat 5

ME. Ourco jitev Toivvv, c5 ^eve, KadaTrep Trpos TCLS

ef^ov vopovs avrtrerayjaeVous TroAAous etTretv, ou/c av
tcrcos* VTTOpoir)i>
/cara jaeyaAa fte p^ /cat Sta^avrJ Aeycov Trept C
/cara 8e cr/zt/cpa to-ajs* evTTOpoLf]v av.
KA. Ov jLt^v ouS av auros" eycoye ev rots /cara Kp^rr^v
e^ot/zt lfji(f)avs ofjioicos Trotetv ro rotourov.
A0. T i aptcrrot ^evcov, /cat ouSeV ye ^aujLtaardv. dAA* 5
av apa rts rjfJiaiv irepi TOVS e/cacrrcov ot/cot vopovs ^e fry rt,
1

t Setv rd re dXrjdes a/xa /cat ro ^e Artorrov, /U-T)

6o? aAAa Trpaa>s a77-o8e^c6

45
634 c HAAT12N02
KA. Op^co?, &> tve A^vate, etpTy/cas",
/cat Tretoreov.

A0. Ou yap aV, to KAetvta, TTyAt/coto-Se dvSpdcrtF TrpeVot

TO TOIOVTOV.
KA. Ov yap ovv.
A0. Et /zev roivvv opdcos 7} jit 77
rt? emTtjita rry re Aa/ca>-

VIKTJ /cat rfj KprjTiKrj TroAiTet a, Adyos oV crepe? et^- ra 8*

ow Aeyd/xeva Trpos"
rcov rroXXwv tcrcos
1

eycb /xaAAov e^ot/x*

aV vfjiajv d[ji(f)OTpajv Aeyetv. u^Lttv /xev yap, eiVep /cat /ze-
/carecr/ceuacrrat ra ra>v vofjiwv, els rcuv /caAAtcrrcov av

fj,r] ^relv TOJV vewv jU/^SeVa eav ?rota /caAco?

/caAcos"
e^t, jLtta
8e (/)O>vfj
/cat e^ eVos"
crrd/zaros
1

elv cu? TTOLVTOL KaXcos /cetrat devrajv decjv,

edV rt? aAAcas Xeyrj, av%(jdai TO TrapaTrav a/cov-
1
/cat fJ>r)

j
ovras ylpoxv Se et rt? rt crvvvoel r&v Trap* v^lv y irpos
1

apxovrd re /cat Trpos rjXiKiwrrjv (jbyBtvos evavriov veov

1

5
7roLi(jdai rovs TotouTous" Adyous
1
.

KA. QpdoTard ye, cu ^eVe, Aeyet?, /cat Kaddnep

635 o-TTwv rfjs rore Stavota? rou rt^eVros" aura, vw eVtet/ccos"

So/cets" ecrroxdcrOai /cat cr^dSpa dArjdfj Aeyetv.

A0. Oi5/cow ra ^tv
eprj/jiia /xev vecov,
aurot S* vw
eVe/ca yrjpais d^>et/xe^ UTTO roi; vop,o&TOV StaAeydjLtevot Trept
5 aurcoi^ TOUTOJP \LOVOI Trpo? [LOVOVS /x^Sev av 7rA^/>t/>teAetv;
KA. "Bart TCLvra our ye 0,1^7} s eVt-
CDS"
[et? a] /cat ^SeV
1

TtjLtctJi^ rots vofjiois TjfjLOJV ov yap TO ye yvwvai TCJV fjirj n

Ka\<ji)v
aTtjitov, dAAa tacrtv e^ avrov cru/xj8atvet ytyvecr$at
D rco jLtT^
evvoia Se^oyLtevcu.
(frdovw TO, AeydjLteva dAA*
A0. KaAcos" ou /x^v
ye epcu Tot? vo^ois TTO), eTTtTtjLtcov

TTpiv /SejSatcos" et? OVVOLJJLW Stacr/ce^ao-^at, /xaAAov 8e dnopajv.

vfjilv yap o vofjLoOtTrjs ^tdvots
1

EAAr^vcov /cat /Sap^Sdpcov, c5^

5 rjfJiels rtov /xeytcrTCOV T^Sovcov /cat TratStcuv eTre-
TTVi OavofjLeOa,

Tafev aTre^ecr^at /cat /x^ yeueo-#at, TO 8e TCOV AUTTCOV /cat

(/>6/3a)v, ouep apTt SteA^Au^a/zev, r^yrjoraro et Tt? e/c TTOLLOOJV
C </>6veiTai,
Sta Te Aous", OTTOTav et? dray/catou? eA^ TTOVOUS*
TO?)? eV e/cetVot?
1
/cat (f)6^ovs /cat AuTras , ^>eu^etcr^at yeyu-
SouAeuaetv auTOts*. TauTOV 87^ TOUT , ot)u,at,
fjivacrfjievovs /cat
/cat Trpo? TO,? ^Sovas e Set Stavoeta^at TOI^ avrov 1

5 Ae yovTa auTOV Trpos* eavrov ws rjfjilv e/c ve cuv et dVetpot

f

-7780^0) v TroAtTat yev7]C70VTai,

ot /cat
eV Tats ^Soi ats /capTepetv /cat
46
 NOMI2N A 6350

avayAcaecr0at Troizlv, eVe/ca rfj$ yXvKvdvfiJiias rrjs Trpos ras

raurov Tretcrovrat rot? a)V Sou- (owv d
Aeucrouort rpoTTOverepov atV%tco rot? ye Acat eV
Acaprepetv eV rat? T^Sovat? /cat rot? AceAcr^jiteVot? ra Trept ra?
T^Sora?, dvdpWTTOis eVt ore Travrdrfaai /ca/cot?, Acat rT^v i/rir^v
rfl fjLcv SovXrjv rfj Se eXevdepav e^ouatv, Acat oz)/c a^tot aTrAa)?
aVSpetot Acat IXevdepioi ecrovrat Trpocrayopeuecr$ai. CTACO-

Tretre ouv et rt rcDv vw AeyojiteVcov ?5jLttv Acara rpoirov

KA. AoAcet jLtev T^jLttv ye TTCO? Aeyo/ieVou rou Aoyov

Se rrfXiKovrtov evdvs TreTrtcrreuAcevat pa8ta)? ju,?7 veatv re 7y

jLtaAAov /cat dvorjrcov.

A0. AAA /Ltera ravra Ste^totjttev cov Trpof#e/xe$a,
et ro
c5 KAet^ta re /cat
Aa/ceSat/zoVte ^eVe ^/zer* avSpetav yap 877 5

o~aj(f)poo~vvr}$ 7Tpi Ae yco^tev rt Sta^>epov eV raurat? <jLta>v>

rat? TroAtretat? 77 rat? rcov etACTj TroAtrefOjLtevcoF aveupT^CTOjLtev,

cocTTrep ra Trept rov TroAe/xov vin>S?7; 636
ME. S^eSov ov paStov aAA eotAcev yap ra re cruom rta
Acat ra yu/xvacrta AcaAai? rfvprjadai TTpos d^orepas.
A0. "EotAcev
orjra, a>
^evot, ^aAe-rrov efvat ro Trept ra?
TroAtreta? aVajU^ta/^rTyrco? ofjioiajs epya) Acat Aoyco ytyyecr$ar 5
ActvSuveuet yap, Kaddrrep eV rot? crcujLtao-tv, ou 8uvarov efvat

Trpocrra^at rt Trpo? eV aojfj,a ev eTrtr^Seu^a, eV a) OI)AC av

(fraveir) ravrov rovro ra [lev fSXaTrrov ra rjjjiaJv oxtj^ara,
ra 8e /cat dxfieXovv. e-rret Acat ra yujLtvacrta ravra Acat ra b
aucrcrtrta TroAAa jttev aAAa i/w 6t>^>eAet
ra? TroAet?, Trpo? 8e
ra? orrao-et? ^aAe-rra S77Aoucrtv 8e MtAT^cricuv Acat Botcorcov
Acat Qovpuajv TratSe? Acat 877 Acat ndXai ov v6{i.i{Jiov So/cet
rovro TO eTrtrT^etyza ra^ Acara [ra?] Trept ra a^poStcrta 5 (f>vcnv

7780^0,? ou [Lovov dv6pa)TTO)v aAAa Acat drjpiajv, Ste^^apAcevat.

Acat Tovrojv ra?
UjLterepa? TroAet? rrpcoras dv rt? atrtairo /cat
ocrat rcov aAAcov /zaAtcrra drrrovrat, TOJV
yvfJLvaaiwv Acat etre C
Tratjovra etre O"rrof
Safovra evvoelv Set ra roiavra, evvorjTtov
ort rfj OrjXeia raiv dppevcov (/)vo~i els Kowcoviav lovcry
/cat rfj

rfjs
f
yvvrjo 77 Trept
ravra rjoovrj Kara
a>s drrooeooadai (f>voriv

So/cet, appeVcov Se Trpo? dppevas 77 OrjXeiwv TTpos dyXeias 5

Acat raiv rrpojrojv ro
Trapa <f>vo~iv roA/ZTy/x* etvat St aAcparetav
rjdovrjs. Trdvres 8e 877 KpT^rcov ro^ Trept FavfjU. 77877 (.ivQov
Karrji yopovfjLV co? XoyoTroirjadvraiv rovrwv eTretST^ Trapa Ato? d
47
636 d IIAATQNOS
OL VOJJLOl TTemOTeUjU-eVot rjCFOLV yyol>eVat, TOVTOV TOV
7Tpoo-T0rjKvai Kara TOV AtdV, uva eT70ju,evot 877 TCO
00) KapTTOJVTai TCLVT^V TrjV rjoovrjv. TO p,ev ovv TOV
/cat
5 Ipvdov xatpeVo;, vofjuwv Se Tre pt Stacr/coTroityzeVcov dv6pa)7ra)v
oXiyov Trctcra ZOTIV TJ a/cents Trept re ras T^Sovas" /cat ras
1 1

AfTras
1
IV re TroAecrtv A<:at ev t8tots"
riQeaw $vo yap aurat
j TTT^yat jjiedelvTCLi (frvcrei pelv, wv 6 apVTonevos o6ev re
fjiev
C Set! /cat oTTore /cat orrocrov euSatjitovet, /cat TToAt? o/xotajs" /cat
/cat faiov dVav, o 8
!

tStojT^s" avemcrr^jLtoi aJS a/za /cat e/cro?

TOJV /catpcDv TavavTia av e/cetvoj
i

^17.
ME. Aey^^" at /^ev TCLVTCL, a) eve, /caAcas" TTCD?* ou jLt?)i>

5 aAA a<pacrta y ^/za? AajLt^Savet rt TTOTC ^p^ Aeyetv Trpo?

raura, o/zcos"
8 e/zotye opO&s 8o/cet TO ra? ^Soms ^et;yetv 1

Sta/ceAeuecr^at rov ye eV AafceSat/^ovt

vo/Lto^eV^v, Trept 8e
TOW ei^ Kvcocraj vo^a^v 6 8e, aV edeXrj, /So^^rjcret. ra 8 eV
637 ^-iTrapTrj /caAAtcjr dv&pa)7TO)V 8o/cet /xot /cetcr^at ra Tiept ras 1

rjoovds* ov yap
jLtaAto-r avdpcorroi /cat jLteytCTrat? TrpocrTTt-
TTTOVGIV rjoovais /cat vfipem /cat dvoia Trdcrr], TOUT e fe^aAev
o vofJLOs rjfjiajv e/c T^? ^ajpa? av eV
avfjiTraarj?, /cat OUT
5 aypajv loot?, OUT ev d(JTcnv ocrajv STrapTtaTat? ^LteAet, cru/x-
Trocrta ou8 077oo-a TOuVots avv7TOjJiva Trdaa? ^Sovas" /ctvet 1

/caTa ovvajjiiv, ou8 eWtv OCTTI? av aTra^Tcov /ca/>tafovTt Ttw

D jiteTa jJLedrjs OVK av TTJV /^eyto*T7yv SLKTJV i)8vs em^et /cat ouS*
Ty,
av Atovucrta Trpofjyaaw e^ovT* auTov puaatTO, cocrTrep eV
9

d^d^ais eloov TTOT Trap vplv eyco, /cat ev TapavTt 8e

/

Trapa Tot? ?]/xeTe pots dtroiKOis Traorav e ^eacra^v T-^V vroAtv

>

9
5 Trept Ta Atovucrta fJieOvovcrav Trap T^itty 8* ou/c eaT* ouSev
TOtOUTOV.
A0. H Aa/ceSat/zovte ^eVe, eVatveTa jLtev TTCIVT ecrTtv TO.
Totaura, OTTOU Ttve? eVetcrtv KapTepr/creis, OTTOV 8e
C ^Aa/ct/ctoTepa-
Ta^j) yap crot Aa^otT* aV Tt? TOJV Trap*
a^vvo^evos, Set/cvus" Ti]v TCUV yuvat/ccov Trap*
anacnv orj Tols TOtouVots", /cat ev TapavTt /cat Trap rjfjilv /cat
x

Trap u/xtv 8e jLtta aTro/cptats aTroAuea^at 8o/cet TOU ju,^ /ca/cco?

,

5 e^etv aAA 6pOa)S Tra? yap aTro/cptvo/xeyo? e pet Oavp.d t,ovTi

^eVa>, T^V Trap auTOt? a^etav opajVTt,
"

Oavp,a,, M^
eVe w
vofjios e o-0* T^/xtv OVTOS, tcrcos" 8 Ujittv Trept auTaiv TO
u eTepos*. r)p,lv 8 ecrTt vuV, co ^tAot avSpeg",
ou Trept
T&V cxAAcov o Aoyoj, aAAa Trept TCM
48
 NOMfiN A 637 d
avrojv KaKias re KO pers. et yap ovv et7ra>/>tev

Trepl dTrdarjs fJLedrjs

ov yap a/xt/cpdv earcv TO e7rtT7)8ei;/za
ot)8e StayvaWt vo^oBerov. Ae yco 8* ou/c otVov Trept
<f>av\ov 5
Trocrecos
1

TO Trapdnav 77 jLtTy, fJLeOrjs 8e auT^S" Trept, irorepov

OHJTTCp /CU0at XpWVTCLL KCU Ilepcrat Xpr)(TTOV, /Cat T(.

Kap^Sovtot KeATot /cat "Iftrjpes /cat 0pa/ces", TroAe/xt/ca

/cat

avp,7TavTa ovra ravra yevr), r) Kada7Tp u/xets" vp,els jitev yap, e

oTrep Aeyets TO Trapdrrav aTre^ea^e, S/cu^at Se /cat
1

, pa/ces*
yuvat/ce? TC /cat auTOt, /cat Kara
, /caAov /cat ey8at/xov cT
vevojLtt/cao-t. Hepcrat 8e o-^oSpa jitev
/cat Tat? aAAat? Tptx^ats a? v^els aTro^aAAeTe, ev
1
Taet 8e

T
ME. i AaicTTe, 8tco/cOjLtev 8e
ye T^tets TTOLVTOLS TOVTOVS, 638
1

6Vav oTrAa Taj ^etpa? Xd^ajfjiev.

et?
A@. Tn aptcrTe, /XT) Aeye ravra TroAAat yap 817 <f>vyal

/cat Sttofet? aT/CjLtapTot yeyovaatV TC /cat eaovrai, Sto ^a-

vepov opov rovrov OVK civ TTOTC AeyotjLtev, dAAa d[Ji(f)Lcr/3r)TTJ- 5

o*tjLtov, ?rept
/caAcDv eTTtT^Seu^aTOJV /cat jitrj, VLKTJV r /cat rjrrav

eTretST] yap at jLtetfou? TCX? cXdrrovs TroAets

1

AeyovTe? Ata^?-
vt/caicrtv /za^o/itevat, /cat /caTaSouAowTat Supa/coo-tot /xev b

Ao/cpous",
ot 87) SoACoucrtv ewo/x-coTaTot TCOV Trept e/cetvov TOV
TOTTOV yeyovevat, Ketou? 8e A^vatot* fjivpta Se aAAa TOtauT*
av eupot/xev. aAAa Trept auTOt? e/cacrTOf CT7tT7)8ei;jLtaTOS Tret-
pa)jjL0a AeyovTe? Tret^etv T^jLtas" auTOUS", vt/ca? 8e /cat TJTTOLS 5
e /CTOS" Aoyou TO, vw ^co/xev, Aeyto/vtev 8* a>s"
TO />tev
TOtoVS
ecrTtv /caAdv, TO 8e TOtoVSe ow /caAdv. TTpa>rov 8 aKovaare
Tt jLtou, 77ept CLVTOJV Tovratv ws 8et TO TC "%pr}<jTov
/cat TO /XT^

ME. ricos ouv 819 Aeyet?;

A0. Ao/covo-t /zot TravTe? ot Adya) Tt \afi6vrs
Trpode^evoi 0eyetv auTO r) eVatvetv evOvs pr)0V,
/cat

ouajLtcas 8paV /caTa rpoTrov, aAAa TauTov Trotetv otov et 817

1

Tt?, 7Taiv<javr6? TWOS Tupous" jSpcDjLta co? dyaOov, evdvs 5

?/feyot, /XT) oia7Tv66fjLVOS avrov {JL^T rrjv epyaatav jLt7]T T?]V

7rpoo-0opav, ovriva rpOTrov /cat oicmcrL /cat jLte^
c5^ /cat OTTCU?

e^ovTa /cat OTTOJ? Trpocr^epetv e^ovaiv. vvv 87) TauTOV jLtot

8o/coujLtev T^/zet? eV Tot? Adyot? Trotetv Trept {JieOrjs yap OLKOV- d

cra^Te? TOVOVTOV \iovov y evdvs ol fjiev J/reyetv auTO, ot 8*
VOL. I 49 E
638 d nAATONOS
eVatvetv, /cat fjidXa droTrais. fjidprvonv yap Kal eTratveVats
[eWatvoujitev] e/cdVepot, [/cat] ot /itev, on rroXXovs
a, d^tou/ze v Tt Ae yetv Kvpiov, ol Se , ort TOT)? /^
OLVTO) opojfjiev vt/ccovTa? jLta^ojuevous
1

duifiicrfir)-
retrat 8 au /cat rovro rjfjilv
et /zev 817 /cat Trept e /caortov
OVTOJ /cat rcav aAAcav vo/xt/xcuv Ste^t/xer, ou/c av e/xotye /cara
VOUF et^, rpoTTOV Se a AAov, ov e/xot ^atVerat 8etv, edeXo)
Aeyetv 776pt avrov TOVTOV, rfjs pcOrjs, Treipto^vos av apa
Trept a,7ravT6t)V TOJV rotourcov op6rjv /jieOoSov
SiqXovv, TTi$r) /cat fjivpia eul (Jivpiois eOvr) irepi CLVTOJV
(j^j]rovvra v^lv TroAecrt Swoty TO) Aoyto 8ta/ia^otr aV.
ME. Kat ft^v et rtva e^o/xe^ 6p6r)v crKeifjuv TQJV TOIOVTOIV,
639 ot>/c
a.7TOKvrireov a/couetv.
A@. 2/cee/fco-Lte^a 817 7717 r^8e. ^>epe,
et rt? alyojv Tpocj)TJv,
/cat TO ^a>oi^
awro /caAoF, eTratvot, aAAo? 8e
/crrj/xa to? eWtv
rtsr eajpaKOJs atya? ^capt? ve/zoju-evas" atTrdAof ev epyacrt/zots
1

5 "%aypiois Spojcras
/ca/ca 8tai/feyot, /cat Trav OpepfjiOL dvap^ov TJ
1

fjierd KOLK&V dp-^ovrcuv t ourcu /xe^^otro, rov rou rotourou

8a>^

i/joyov rjyovjjieda vyies oV Trore 0e^at /cat OTIOVV ;

ME. Kat TTOJ?;
A0. XpT^crTOS 8e dp^cjv (J0* rjfjilv V TrAotot? TTorepov av
b TT)V vavTLKrjv e^r] 7n0Tr]fJLr)v JJLOVOV, av r ovv vavria av re /x^,
^ Trees av Aeyot/xev;
ME. OySa/xaj?, aV ye Trpo? rg re^VT] e^ /cat rovro TO
Trddos o Aeyet?.
5 A@. Tt 8 apxcov crrparoTTeSwv ; ap eav T^V TroAe/xt/c^v
^77 cTnarrjfJLrjv, LKavos ap^etv, xav 8etAo? cov ev Tot? Setvot?
UTTO p,e6r)$ rov fiofiov vavrLa;
ME. Kat TTCOCT;
A0. ^Av 8e au /x7]Te e^ TT^V rexvrjv SetAos re ^;
10 ME. IlavTaTracrtV Ttva Trovrjpov Aeyet?, Kat ouSa/xco?
avSpcDv apxovra aAAa rivcov o*^>o8pa yuvat/ccov.
C A0. Tt 8* eTraiverrjv ibeKrrjv KOivajvias rjvrivoaovv fj
TJ

7T(f)VKev re apx&>v
etvat ^LteT* e/cetvou Te cu^eAtjLtos" ecrnv,
6 8e p,rjr ecopa/cco? eto] TTOT* opQoj? avrrjv avrfj KOLVCDVOVOUV
//-eT* apxovros, aet 8e avapxov T) jiteTa /ca/ccDv dpxovrojv
5 avvovaav ; olofJieOa 877 TTOTC TOU? TOtouTOU? ^ecopous* TcDi>

TOtOVTCOV KOLVOJVltOV ^pTyCTTOV Tt l/J6^LV T) TTaiVa<j6ai /

ME. ndJs" 8 av, jit^SeVoTe ye tSovTas jLt7^8e <jvyyvop,vovs
50
 NOM12N A 639 d

op6a>$ yevofjievq) fjLrjSevl TWV TOIOVTOJV /cotvcov^/zaTcov; d

A0. "E^e 807
TOJV TroAAcDv KoivajviaJvavfiTTOTas /cat

CrVfjLTTOO lCL 0LfJLV OLV jLttttV TtVO, (JVVOVCrLcW etWlt /

ME. Kat <7(/>oSpa ye.
A. Tavrrjv ovv {JLCOV opO&s yiyvofjLevrjv 17877 TLS TTCOTTOTG 5

e^eacraro; /cat /zev a,7ro/cptVacr^at paStov a)? ouSe-

TTO)TTOT TO TTapOLTTOLV
cr^>a)v

-OU
yap 7Tl^plOV V^llV TOVTO OV$
8e evrerv^Ka re TroAAats" /cat TroAAa^ou, /cat
rt Tracras" cos eVos*
1

t7retv 8t^pc6r7^/ca, /cat cr^eSov o

i
ouSe/xtav op6a>s ytyvo/xeV^v eco/oa/ca ot)8e a/CTy/coa, fjiopia e
9
8* et 77ou (TyLtt/cpa /cat oAt ya, rd TroAAd 8e avjJLTTavd cu? etTretv

KLA.. 1160? 817 TOLVTOL, CO $V, Aeyet?/ 6t7T Tt Cra,(f)(TTepOV

ev yap, OTrep etTre^j aTretpta rcov rotourcov, ovSe ev- 5

TvyyavovTzs civ laws vdvs ye yvot/xei TO Te opdov /cat

/z,^ 640
ytyvo/xevov ev auTot?.
A0. Et/co? Aeyets" aAA* efjiov <f>pd,ovTOs Tretpto
TO jLtev yap eV Trdoais Te cruvoSot?, /cat /cotvaWatS"
ajVTivaivovv , co? opOov vravTa^ou e /cacrTOts* apxovra etvat, 5

KA. ITa)? ydp oi>

;

AG). Kat eAeyojLtev vvv$r) jLta^o/xevcov co? avSpetov Set

/>f))v

apxovr etvat.
KA. IIco? 8* ou; 10
A@. /z^v ai^Speto? TCOV SetAcov UTTO (/>6/3a>v rjrrov

KA. Kat TOVTO OVTCDS. b

A@ . Et 8e8toTa /zi^Se
8* -^v Tts* jLtT7^avi7 [jL7]oev TO TTOLpaTrav
0opv/3ov/jivov 7ncrTrjaaL o-TpaTOTreoq) crTpaT^yov, ap ou TOUT*
av TravTt Tpovrco eTrpaTTO^Ltev ;
KA. S<^o8pa /zev ow. 5
A0. Nw 7
8e ye ov arTpaTOTreoov rrepl Ae yo/zev apovTO$
ev avSpcov o/xtAtats e^^pcov 1

e^pots" p-eTa 7roAe/>toi, ^tAcuv 8*

ev elprjvr) TTpos u KowajvrjaovTCov (f)i\O(bpocrvv r)s.
<f>i\ov$

KA. 0p<9a)
? .

x
A@. 8e ye 77 TOtavTTy avvovaia, etVep
"Eo-Ttv eWat
ou/c ddopv/3o$.
,
rj ydp;
KA. fleas yap; aAA ot)uat ?ra^ Towaimov.
TTptOTOV fJLV KOI TOl TOt? ap^OPTO? 8et/
51
640 c HA ATJ2N02
5 KA. Ti fJLtjv; ojs ovoevi, ye
A0. IIoTepov ovv dOopvftov, el ovvarov et^, TOV roiovrov
dpxovra e/c7roptecr0at Set;
KA. H&s yap ov;
A0. Kat p,r]v 7Tpi ye crvvovcrias , cos* eot/cev, avrov
10 VifJiov etvat Set- ylyverai yap <f>v\a rfjs re
d (f)L\ias avrols, /cat ert TrAetoj/o? eVt/xeATyT^s" OTTCOS eWat 8td
TO^V rore ovvovaiav.
KA. AA^^e crrara.
A0. Ou/cow vr^t^ovrd re /cat crcxfiov ap^ovra fjie

5 Set KaQiardvai, /cat /ZT) rovvavriov ; fjLedvovrajv yap

/cat ve apxoiv /XT) cro^os", et /xr) KaKov aTrepyacratro rt /xe yct
os"

KA. ajLtTro^ jitev

A0. Ow/cow et jitev yiyvo^eva)v a>s Svvarov 6p66rara
IO TOVTCDV V TtttS" TToAeCTt TcDv (JVVOV(JLO)V /XejLt^OtTO Tt?, eTTt-
e /caAcov awroj TO) Trpayjitart^ ra^ oV opOcos tcrcos* /xejLt^otro et
Se a/xa/oravo/xevov co? otov re jLtaAtcrra eVtr^Sef/Aa rt? opwv
AotSopet,_77/30jrov /xev S?jAov cos* dyvoel TOUT auTo ytyvo/xevov
Ol)/C
OpB&S, id* OT I 7TOV TOVTCO TO) T/3O77OJ ^aFetTttt TTOVTqpOV ,
Seo"77OTOU Te /cat
5 ap^ovros vrjfiovros p^copt? TrpaTTo/xevov. 7)
ou auvvoets- rovd\ ori pedvajv Kvpepvrjrrjs /cat TravTOS" 77as"

641 apxwv dvarpTTi Trdvra Eire 7T\ola etVe dpfjiara etVe arpa-
TOTreSov, et^ 6Vt TTOT et i] TO /cu/Sep^co/zevov UTT* avrov;
KA. ITavTaTracrtv TOUTO ye aA^^es" etp^/ca?, co ^eve TOU77t
TaiSe S 9]/xti^ Aeye, TI 77OTe, oV yiyvrjrai, rovro 6p9&q TO
5 77ept rasr Troo-ets v6fjiip,ov, dyaBov dv Spaaetev rj/jids; otov, 6
1

vvvor] eXeyofjiev, et arpdrev^a opOfjs rjyejJLOvias rvyydvoi,

VLKTJ rroAtfJiov Tot<r
7TOfjivois dv yiyvoiro, ov afjLiKpov dyadov,
b ^ctt TaAA ovra) crvLiTroo iov Se opdajs rraioayajyindevros ri
>
/ ->\
^ / \ / > v
jpteya loiwrais rj rrj TroAet ytyvotT av;
A0. Tt Se; TratSos" evos"
7y
/cat %opou Traioayajyrjdevros
\Kard rporrov eVo?, Tt jite ya TT} TroAet av ytyvea^at; r; </>at/tev

5Toi}TO ovrtos epatrr/devres etVot/>tev av cos eVo? jLtev jSpa^u Tt

T TrdAet ytyvotT* av o^eAo?, et S oAca? epcora? TratSetW TCOV
7ratSei>0evTeov Tt
fieya TT)V TroAtv ovtV7yo*tv, ou ^aAe77ov etVetv
OTt rraioevQlvres /xev ev ytyvotvT* av avSpe? dyaOoi, yevo-
C( /xevot Se roiovroi rd re aAAa rrpdrroiev KaXaJS, en Se /cav
i

vt/ccpev TOU? TToXefjiiovs jLta^o/xevot. TratSeta /iev ouv

52
 NOM12N A 6410
/Cat VLKrjV, Vt/CTT, 8 VtOT a7Tai$V(JLaV TToAAot ydp v
repoi 8ta TroAe/xcov VLKCLS yv6p,evoi fjuvpiojv dXXcuv /ca/ctuv 8t*

ujSpti/ VTT\r)<jdj]ocLV ,
Kol TratSeta
ouSeTTcoTTOTe yejtove^ /zei> 5
KaSjiteta, vt/cat 8e dvdpwrrois rroXXal 87} TOLOLVTCU yeyoVao-tV
T /cat eowTat.
KA. Ao/cets
1

T]\IAV, a) (friXe, rrjv ev TO 19 olVots"

KOWTJV
Starpi/^i cu? ts" TratSeta? /zeyaA^y p,olpav reivovcrav Aeyetv, d
a^ 6p6a)$ yi
A@. Tt
KA. "E^ot?
av ow ro /zero, TOUT etTretv co? eartv TO
Lpr)iJivov dXrjdes; 5
A0. To (*ev, Sua^vpi^eadac ravra ovra)s
/zev dXrjdes, d>

X LV TToXAcOV OifJL(/)La/3r]TOVVTa)V, 0OV

>
1 8
07TT7 CjLtO/x (f)0,lVTai
8et Aeyetp , ouSets c/>d6vos, eVetTrcp a)pp,TJKa[jiv ye TOU? Aoyous*

VOfJLOJV K(U TToAtTetW 7TOLL(j9aC TO, l^W.

KA. TOUT O.UTO 87^ Tretpcoyu-e^a, TO crot SOACOW 77e/Dt TCOV 10
Q
A0. AAAa o Trotetv puTCDS", uxas re 1

e m TO KO!
fJL
67TL TO ^cOCTat TTeipW^VOV fJLO)? ye 776DS", <JVVTLVO,l t

TQV AoyOV. 7TpO)TOV $6 fJLOV OLKOV<jaT TO TOtOvSe. T^V 7ToA/

(XTravTes
1

fyitov "EAA^ve? VTToXa^jL^dvovaiv d)s <f>iX6Xoyos

TC 5
TToAuAoyos , Aa/ceSatjttova Se
1

ecrTt /cat /cat KpT^TTyv,

TT^V /xev
v, TT^V 8e TroXvvoiav (jLaXXov 7} TroAuAoytav
dcr/coi}-
o-/co7rd) 877 jLt?) 8ofav u/xtv Trapao-^co/xat Trept a/JUKpov 6^
TroAAa Ae yetv, fjiedrjs Trepi, a/zt/cpou vrpay/^aTOS",
Aoyov dvaKa9aLp6(jiVO?. TO 8e 77 /caTa avrov <f>vmv

ats" av 8watTO aveu fjLOVcri,Krjs opdorrjros rrore crakes ot58e

ou/c
IKCLVOV V TO Adyots 0.770 AajSetv, /xoucrt/C7) Se aveu TratSeta?
ts"
5
1

TT^S"

Trao Tys ou/c av au TTOTC SwatTo* Tavra 8e TrayLtTrdAAcov early

Xoycov. opdrc ovv ri TTOLOJ^V et ravra fjiev eaaat/xev ev TO)

napovn, T/xeTe/c^atjitev 8* etV erepov riva VOJJLOJV trepi Adyov. b
ME. n ^eVe Adr)i>ai, OVK ota^ 6Vt tcrcos"

eorta TToAecos ovara vfjLwv rrpo^evos.

TT^S"
tcrcus
1

/cat Tracrtv Tot? Tratcrtv, eTretSav a/coucrcoo tv 6Vt

etcrtv TrdAecos" Trpd^evot, ravrr] ns ewota e/c vea>v evOvs 5
e/cacrTOV r/fjuwv ra)v rrpo^evcov rfj TrdAet, co? SeuTepa

TraTptSt jLteTa TT)V avrov rroXw /cat 87)

/cat e/xot i^w
rovro zyyeyovev. aKova)v yap r&v Traiocov evdvs,
1 Tt fj,efjL(/)OLvro T)
/cat eVatvotei Aa/ce8at/z,dytot *Afrrjva,iovs, c
53
642 c I1A ATQN02

cos
"

H rroXis vfjicov, co
"
Me ytAAe,"
e (/>ac7av,
"

r^ds ov /caAco?
rj KaXcos eppe^e 877 dftovcov, /cat jLta^Ojuevos" rrpos
ravra
GLVTCL vrrep vp,cov aet Trpos TOVS TTJV TrdAtv els ifjoyov dyovTas,

5 Tracrav evvocav ecr^ov, /cat jitot vvv TJ re 7Tpoo~(/)iXr)s (f>covrj

TO re VTTO TToXXtov X^yo^vov , cos OCTOt Adrjvaicov

VfJicov,
elcriv dyadol 8ia(f)ep6vTcos etcrtv rotourot, So/cet dXr^Oearara

Aeyecr^af [LOVOI yap avev avdyKr}s avrofivcos Qeia jjioipa ,

d aA^^ciis /cat ovn TrXacrrcos etcrtv ayaOoi. dapptov 817 ejjiov ye

eVe/ca Aeyot? aV roaaura O77oo-a crot (friXov.
KA. Kat /AT^V, co %V, /cat rov Trap efjiov Aoyov d/couaas
re /cat dTToSe^dfJLevos, dappcov OTTOGCL fiovXei Aeye. r^8e yap
1

5 tcrct)? a/CTy/coa? ETrt/xevtS^s ye yovev avTyp ^eto?, 6V T^V T^tv

cos"

OIKCLOS, eXdtov 8e
TT/OO
rcov Hepo-t/ccov Se/ca erecriv rrporepov
9

Trap vp,d$ Kara rrjv rov 6eov ^avreiav, Ovcrias re zOvoaro

e rtvas o ^eos dvelXev, /cat 817 /cat (frofiov/Jievcov rov Ilepcrt/cov
1

as"
1

Adrjvaicov (rrdAov, etTrev ort Se/ca ertDv jjgovoriv, orav />tev o^

oe eXOcocnv, dTTaXXayrjo-ovrai 7TpdavTs ov$ei> COP ri\7nt ov ) >

TradovTZS re r) opdaavres TrAettu /ca/ca. TOT ovv e^evcoOrjaav

$ VjJilv ot TTpoyovoL r)p,cov, /cat evvoiav e/c TOCTOU eycoye u/xtv /cat
ot ^/LteVepot e^owcrtv
643 yovTjs".

A. Ta jitev
Tolvvv VjJierepa aKovew, cos OLKV, eVot^u, ai/
eti^ TO, 8 e/xa fiovXeaOau, p,ev eVot/xa, 8wacr^at 8e ou irdvv
pa8ta, ofjicos 8e Treipareov. Trpcorov or] ovv Trpos TOV Xoyov
^ optcrco/xe^a TratSetav Tt TTOT ecrTt^ /cat TtVa 8uva/>ttv
e ^er
8ta yap ravrys </>a/Aev
tVeov etvat TOV Trpo/ce^etpta/LteVov eV TOJ
vw Aoyov ?;</> rjfjLcov, jLte^ptvrep av Trpos TOV Oeov a^t/c^Tat .

KA. Ilavu jLtev ow opcofjiev TCLVTCL, etVep crot ye 1^81;.

b A@. Ae yovTOS"
Toivvv e/xou Tt TTOTC ^p^ cf>dvai Traioeiav
ivcu, (jKei/jaaOe dv dpo-i<r)
TO Ae^^eV.
KA. Ae yot? ciV.
A0. Ae yo) 817, /cat ^jitt TOV OTLOVV dyaOov dvopa fjieX-
XovTd ecrecr^at TOVTO CLVTO e/c rraiocov i>9vs
/xeAeTav 8etv,,

Trai^ovTa T /cat arrovod^ovTa ev Tols TOV rrpdyfJiaTOS e/cacrTots"

77pocT7y/coucrtv. otov TOV fjieXXovTO, dyaBov ecrecr^at yecupyov
^ Ttva ot/co8d/xov, TOV /zev ot/coSo^LtouvTCt Tt TCOV TratSetcov

C ot/co8o/>t7y/xaTa)V Trat^etv x/ ^ ^^ a ^ yecopyouvTa, /cat

opyava e /caTepaj cr/xt/cpa, TOJV dXr)6iVcov /xt/x7j/>taTa, rrapa-

TOV Tp(f)ovTa CLVTCov e/cdVepov, /cat 877
/cat TCOV
ocra clvay/cata Trpo/xe^Lta^/cevat Trpo/xav^avetv,
54
 NOMflN A 6430
/Cat TToXejJLLKOV l7T7TVlV
fJLrpiV f) CTTadp,d(jdai 5

rj
n rojv roiovrcov dXXo Trotelv, /cat 7retpacr0at Sta
ra)V TTCLLOICOV e /cetcre rpeireiv rds rjoovds Kal emOvfJiias ra>v

TTOLLOOJV, ol d<f)LKOiJi6Vovs CLVTOVS Set TeAos e^etv. K<f)dXaiov

or] TratSetas Xeyofjiev rrjv opOrjv Tpocfrijv, rj

rov 7rai,ovTO$ TTJV d
i/jvxr)i> epcura /xaAto-ra a fei rovrov o Se^cret yevojuevov
ets"

aV8/>
aurov reAetoi/ etvat r^? rov TT pay {JLOLTOS aperrjs opare
|

ovv el ^XP 1 rovrov ye, oVep elrrov, vp.lv a/oeWet TO Ae^^ev.

KA. liars yct/> ot; 5
A@. o Ae yo/xev etj/at. TratSetav aopicrrov
Mo) Toivvv ///^S*

yev^rat. vw ya/5 dvetSt^o^res eTrawovvres 6* iKacrrajv ras

rpo(j)ds, Xeyofjiev Jjs rov fjiev TrevrcuSeu/AeVoi rjfjiajv ovra riva,
rov Se aTTCLiozvrov, evtore el s re /cavn^Aeuzs /cat vavKXrjpias 1

e
/cataAAcov rotourojv jitaAa TreTratSeu/xeVco^ oocptav avdpajTrcov
ov yap ravra rjyovjJLevajv, cos eot/c , et^at Traioeiav 6 vvv Adyo?
av etT^, r^v 8e rrpos dperrjv
e/c Traiocov Tracoeiav, Troiovaav

7ndvfjur]rr)v re epaarrjv rov TroXirrjv yeveaQai re Aeov,

/cat 5

cipxew re /cat ap^eo-^at eVtcrra/Ae^ov )Ltera 8t/c7ys. ravrrjv

rrjv rpO(f)7)V dcf)opLO djjLVOS o Xoyos ovros, ws e/zot <^atVerat, 644
vw ^ouAotr av fjiovrjv TratSetav Trpoaayopeuet^, r^v 8e et?
reivovaav
XpTJfJ<ara
nva rrpos ta^w, r) /cat -fj aAATyv
TT/DOS"

rtva avev vov /cat St/c^s , fidvavcrov r*

cro(/>iav
1

elvai /cat

di/eAeu^epov /cat ou/c diav TO rrapdrrav rraioeiav /caAetcrflat. 5

rjfjLeis orj fjLTjSev ovofjuan Sta^e/oajju-e^ auTOt?, dAA* d vvvorj

Adyo? 77^^ ofjLoXoyrjdeis /xeveVco, ot ye opdcos rrtTraioev- cos"

jjievoi O~XOQV dyadoi yiyvovrai, /cat Set So^ TI^V TratSetai/

drijcLd,iV, w$ rrptorov rcov KaXXicrrcov rols dpivrois

{jLTjoajjiov b
dvopdo-iv rrapaYiyvofjievov /cat et TTOTC e ^ep^eTat, SwaTov S*
eaTtv erravopdovo-Oai, TOUT aet opaareov Sta ^8tou Tra^Tt
Swa/ztv.
KA. Qpdcos, /cat avyx^pov^ev a Aeyets.
A0. Kat /A^V TraAat ye avvex^p^o-afjiev cos dyadtov
6vra>v rojv ovvap,eva)V dpx^iv avrcov, /ca/ccDv Se TO)V ju,7j.

KA. Ae yets 6p96rara.

A0. Sa^eCTTepov ert roivvv dvaXdj3cop,ev TOUT auTO 6Vt
rrore Xeyofjuev. drroSe^aade edv rrws C
/cat /xot St et/cdvo?
SwaTO? u/xtv yeVcojaat Sr^Acaaat TO roiovrov.
KA. Ae ye [LQVOV.
A0. Ou/couV eVa /xev rjfjiojv tKaorov avrov ri6a>fjLv;
55
644 c

5 KA. Nat.
A0. Auo 8e /ce/CT^/zeVov ev avrco vvfjipovXco vavricu re
/cat d(f)pov }
co Trpoaayopevofjiev rjoovrjv /cat XVTTTJV;
KA. ravra.
"Ecjrt

A0. Ylpos oe rovroiv dp,(f>oiv

av Sofa? jiteAAdwcov, otv
10 KOivov fjiev ovofjia eXms, LOLOV 8e, p,ev 77 vrpd Xv7rr]s <f)6/3os

d eArn ?, ddppos oe 77 vrpo rou ivavriov ITTL Se Tracrt rourots*

AoytajLtos"
ort TTOT aurtav a^ivov rj %elpov, 09 yevo/xevos*
Sdy/xa TroAecos KotFov vo/xos eVco^o^tacrTat.
1

KA. Mdyt? /.teV TTCOS e0 e/7ro ^ at ^ eV e >

A1 ^ T(^ j
Lter ^ ravra
5 CO? 7TOfJLVOV.
ME. Kat ev e/xot /AT]v TauToy rovro TrdOos eVt.
A0. Ilept 8^ rourcejv 8tavo^^aijLt6V ovrcoori. Oavjjia (JLCV
ZKCLVTOV rjfjLwv rj^rjorcofjieOa rtov ,a)wv Qelov, etre cus Tratyvtoy 1

KiVtov etre cos crTrovBfj nvi crvvecrTrjKos ov yap 8^ TOVTO

1

C ye ytyvojcrKro/^ev, rd8^ Se tcr/xey, ort ravra ra TrdQr] ev

olov vevpa r) (j^pivdoL rive? eVoucrat OTTTOHJLV re
aAATJAat? dv^e A/vrofo-tv Ivavriai oucrat eV evavrias
ov 8^ 8ta)ptcr/xev^ dprr) /cat /ca/cta /cetrat. /Ltta yap
5 Adyos"
8etv rcDv e Aecui> crvv7r6{jL6vov del /cat fjLrjSafJifj
jLtei^ov KW7]S, dv0\Kw
rot? aAAots Vvpois zKaarov } ravrrjv
645 8 efmt TT]V row Aoytcr/xou dytoyrjv xpvcrfjv /cat lepdv, rfjs
KOLVOV vofjiov eTTiKaXovfjievrjV, dXXas 8e cr/cA^pas /cat
^V Se /xaAa/c^ are ^pucr^v oucrav, ras 8e aAAas
1

77avro8a7Tots etSeo-tv Quotas Setv 817 TT^ KaXXiarr) dyaiyfj

>

5 r?J rou VOJJLOV del ovXXa^dveiv are yap rouAoytcr^ot /caAou

/xev oVro?, Trpdov oe /cat ov fiiaiov, 8ela6au VTrrjpera>v avrov
rr^v dycoyi/jv, OTTOJS dv ev r]p,lv ro %pvo~ovv yevos vt/ca ra aAAa
b yevr). /cat ovrco dav^drcov ovrcov rjfjiojv 6 p,v6os
8rj rrepl cos"

dperrjs aeaw^evos dv eir\ /cat TO Kpeirrco eavrov /cat rjrrco y

elvai, rpOTTOV rivd dv yiyvoiro p,dXXov o voet, /cat

<f>avepov

I ort TrdAtv /cat loitorrjv, rov p,ev Adyov dXr^dij Xafiovra ev

5 eavra) rrepl ra)V eX^ecov rovrcov, rovrco erropLevov 8et ^^,
I -zrdAtv 8e ^ Trapa rivos r/ rrapd rovrov rov yvovros
6ea>v

\ravra Adyov 7rapaXa^ovo-av } v6iJLOv OefjLevrjv, avrfj re d/xtAetv

/cat rat? aAAat? TrdAeo-tv. oura> /cat /ca/cta Si)
/cat dperj]
C aacfrecrrepov rjfiw StTyo^paj/xeVov av et^ evapyecrrepov 8*
auro yevo^evov /cat vratSeta /cat raAAa eTnrrjoevjJiara locos
earai p,dXXov Kara(f)avf} t Kal 8rj /cat TO Treplrrjs ev TOtS otVotS
56
 NOMI2N A 6450
-0et77 p,ev oV etvat (/>avXov
Tre pt p,fJKOS7ToXv
Aoycov vreptTTOV etp^/xeVov, (fxivetr] Se T^X* oV iVcos" rou 5

y* auTcDv oi)/c arfd^iov.

KA. Et; Ae yets, /cat Trepat vco/xev ornrep av rfjs ye vw

A0. Aeye 8^
TTOIOV ri TTOTC awro
KA. ripos* rt Se orKOTTOVfjievos avro 7ravp cords ;
A0. OuSeV 7TCO TT/OOS" OTt, TOVTO
TOVTCl) TTOloV Tl <JV
fJLTT
L7TT I
yiyVoQcLl . TL

77tpacrojLtat (j)pdt,iv. epcora) yctp TO roto^Se

ras"
TjSo^as /cat AuTras /cat dvpovs Kal 1

rj
TU)V olv<JDV TTOCTiS 7TtTtWt;
KA. HoAu ye.
A0. Tt S au atcr^^crets ^ott jLtv^jLtas /cat Solas /cat
ras"
1

e
(f>povrjO
is ; Trdrepov cucraurajs cr^oSporepas"; T) 7rdp,7rav 0,770-
AetVet ravra CLVTOV, av /cara/cop^? rt? T^ /AC^T^ yty^rat;
KA. Nat, TrdfjiTTav aTroAetTret.
A0. Ou/cow et? raurov a^t/cvetrat T^ r^s $v%fjs ^tv 1

T7y rore ore veo? ^^ Trat?;

KA. Tt /XTJ^;
A0. "H/ctara 817 TOT aVauTOS" avrov ytyvotToey/cpaT7^?.
w
KA. H/ctcjTa. 646
A0. Ap* OW TTOVTIpOTCLTOS , (f>a[JiV,
6 TOtOUTOS 1

KA. IloAu ye.

A0. Ot) fjiovov ap eot/cev, , cos" o ye pcuv 8t? Trats ytyvotT* 1

dV, aAAa /cat o iieOvaQeis. 5

KA. "Apto-Ta etTres", co eVe.
A0 . TOVTOU 87) TOU eTnrrjSevjJiaros cad oar is Aoyo? eVt-
9

^etpT^aet Tret^etv r^ds ct)$ XP^l yeveadai /cat jit^ ^euyetv

TravTt a0vei Kara TO SuvaTOv;
KA. "Eot/c* elvau av yovv (frfis /cat eVotjLtos rjcrdavvvftr] 10
Ae yetv.
A0. AXyd-rj jLteVrot fJLvr][j.ovVis /cat j>w
y e t/^t b
eVot/xos", eTretS^Trep o-</c6 ye e^eA^o-eti/ rrpoQv^ws <f>arov

KA. Kav et /ZTySevos aAAou

rials 8* ou/c aKovcrofJieda; /

, aAAa TOU
davfjLacrrov re /cat aTOTrov, et Set eKovra 5
TTore avQpojnov et? avracrav <j>av\6rrjra eavrov e/x^aAA
646 b nAAT12N02
A0. ^Yvx^js Ae yets" rj

KA.
Nat.^
A0. Tt Se ; arcjfJLCLTOS, to eVatpe, et s* Trovypiav, AeTrro-
I0 TT^ra re alamos Kal dovvafjiLav, 6av^dt,oi^ev av et
/cat

C TTOTC rt? e/ctuv eVt TO roiovrov a,</>tfcvetTat;

KA. Hois y&p ou,*

A0. Tt ow; rous TO, tarpeta avrovs ^SaSt^ovras" CTTI
1

ets"

(j)apfjLaK07Tocria ayvoetv oto/xe^a ort /xer dAtyov vcrrepov Kal

7rl TroAAas" rjfJiepCLS Z^ovcrw TOLOVTOV TO crcojiia, otov et Sta

ou/c av Se^atvro; T) rou? evt ra

Ka TTOVOVS lovras OVK tcr/^ev cus ao-evets et? TO 1

ytyvovrat;
KA. Ilavra ravra
A0. Kai ort ju,era ravra r^s" co^eAtas eVe/ca
1
e/co

d KA. KaAAtcrra.
A0. OWKOW XP ? Aca ^ T^^ aAAeov eTTiTrjoevfJLOLTCov
StavoetCT^at rov avrov Tpoirov;
KA. Ilavy ye.
5
A0. Kat r^S" vrept rov olvov dpa iaTpi/3fjs waavrcos
StavoT^reov, CITTC/O eVt rouro ev TOVTOLS opQws
KA. Hois 3 ou;
v

A0. Av apa riva T^/xtv co^>eAtar e^ouo-

rrjs 7Tpl TO crco/z-a eAaTTO),
ye dp^;^ TT^V o-co/xaovaav T7j
10 TO) TT^V jLtev jiteT* aAy^SoFCov etvat, T^V
Se JLIT^.
e KA. Op^aJ? Aeyeis*, davfjid^oifjn, 8 av et TI

A0. TOUT auTO Si] vw, cu? to^X >

yp?v ^l^
7] Treipareov
<f>pd,iv.
Kai /xot Ae ye- Suo ^>o/3ajv
ei 87] o-^eSov Ivavrla
5 Swciju,e#a Karavorjcjai;
KA. Hoia 877;
A0. Ta TOtdSe* (f)o^ovfji6a jLtev TTOU TO, KaKa, irpocr-

KA. Nat.
I0 A0. Oo/3oujue#a 8e ye
KaKoi, Trpdrrovres T) AeyovTes Tt TOJV /XT^ /caAcDv 6V
1

KaXovfjiev rov cfiofiov 7]jaets ye, oijjLai 8e /cat

>

647 ^? /<:a ^

KA. T/ 8 OL, ;

58
 NOMttN A 647 a
A0. TOVTOVS or)
ovo eAeyov (f>6j3ovs
ojv d erepo? eVav-
rios fJLzv TOLLS dXyrjoocrLV /cat rots aAAot? (fropois, evavrios 5
8* eVrt rats TrAetWats" /cat jiteytarats- ^Sovats*.
KA. Opfldrara Aey^ts*.
A@. TAp ouv oz) xai vofJLodeTrjSy ou /c /cat Tras 1

ocfreXos, TOVTOV TOV ev ri^ifj ^eyiarri cre /Set, /cat

<f>6ftov

at8a), ro rovra) ddppos evavriov avat8etav re Trpocrayopeuet 10

/cat S^jLtocrta Traat v^vo^iKev ; b
Vcat^u-eytcrroi/ /ca/cov 78ta re
KA. ^O^wff Aeyet?/
A@ . Ou/cow ra r aAAa TroAAa /cat fieydXa 6 ^ojSos* iJjLtds"

euros crai^et, /cat r^v eV rai TroXepco VLKYJV /cat aa>rir]piav

.v

TTpos cv ouSev ourcas* cr(f>6Spa rjfjulv aTrepya^erat; Suo yap 5

ow eVrov ra r-^v viKf\v ciTre/aya^o/xeva, ddppos p>V
TroAe-

fjLia>v, <j)L\a)v
8e (froftos alcrxvvrjs Trepi /ca/c^s".

KA. "Ecrrt raura.

A0. "A(f>o/3ov rjfjiwv dpa 8et ytyvecr^at /cat <f>of$ep6v

eKCLUTov &v 8 Kdrepov VKa, Sirjp^fJieda. C

KA. TldVu jLtev ow.
A0. Kat /x^v d(/)0^6v ye e/cacrrov fSovX^Qevres Trotetv
c/)6/3a>v
TToXXajv TWOJV, els (/>6f3ov ayovres* aurov /xera
TOLOVTOV dnepya^ofjieda.
KA. OatvdjLtefla.
A0. Tt 8 orav eTTt^etpai/xeV rtva <f)of$pov
Trotetv jLteraJ

ap ou/c dvaia^vvrLa ov^d\\ovras avrov

vt/cdV 8et Trotetv StajLta^o/zevov avrov rat

^ rfj fj.v 8etAta r?J ev aura) 7rpocr/>ta^o/xevov

/cat
VIKQJVTOL avrrjv Set re Aeov ouraj yiyvecrQai irpos avSpetav, d
aTTtipos 8e 87J770U /cat dyv^vaaros cov TOLOVTOJV dyo)va>v ra>v

ocrTiorovv ou8 av ^/xtcrus"

eavrov yeVotro 77/505* aper^v, aa)(f>-

pajv 8e
1

apa reXecus ecrrat jLt^ TroAAats T^Sovats /cat ciridvplais

TrporpeTTOVcrais dvaia^vvrelv /cat d8t/cetv Sta/xe/xa^Ty/xevos* I

5 t^
/cat vevt/c^/ccos /xera Adyou /cat epyou /cat re^^s* eV re TratSta ts*
/cat eV crTTOfSats , dAA aTradrjS cov Trdvrajv ra)v TOLOVTOJV; ,

KA. Ou/cofv rdv y et/cdra Adyov av ^ot.

A@. Tt ow; ^)dp/xa/cov e afl OCTTLS Oeos eoajKV e
<f>6/3ov

dv6pO)7TOLS, W<JT OTfOOO) TfXeOV CLV IBtXr) TLS 7TLVCLV CLVTOV ,

rooWraj/zaAAov aurdv vo/xt^etv /ca^ e/cdo-r^VTrdcrtvSuo-ru^Tj
ytyvea^at, /cat ^o^eladai ra TrapovTa /cat ra fjieXXovTa CLVTO*
/cat reAeuraivra ets* vrav Seoj tevat rov dv8petdrarov
,
648
59
648 a HAATI2N02

avdptbrrcov, eKKOifjirjdevra oe /cat rov TrcbfJiaros drraXXayevra

TrdXiV e/caarore rov avrov yiyveoQai ;
KA. Kat ri roiovrov (palfiev dv, c3 eVe, eV dvOpcorrois
yeyovevai Trcofia;
A0. Ovoev et 8 ow eyevero rrodev, eo~6* ort rrpos
dvopeiav 771; vocoder?) xprjo-t/xov; otov TO rotdvSe Trept
di>

/cat [ndXa et^o/xev dv avra) StaAeyecr^at- Oepe, a)

TCL, LT Y^pf]alv et # olariowovv vocoder els y irpwrov

ftev dr Senate fidaavov Suvaros" etvat

rcDv 77oAtra)v dp
XcLf.iftdviv avSpelas re rrepi /cat SetAtas;
KA. (PatT/ 77ou Tra? dv S^Aov on.
A@. Tt 8e; jLter dvtyaXeias /cat dVeu /cti^Swcov /zeydAaJV
77 /xera TOJV eyavrtcov;
KA. Kat rovro <ro >

/xerd TT]? dcr^aAetas- ovvopo-

A0. XjOa)o 8* dp roi)? (f)6fiovs rovrovs dyuiv /cat

ets"

eAey^cov ev rots Tra^r^/xacrtv, cocrre dvay/cd^etv dcfrofiov yt-

C yvevdai, TrapaKeXevo^evo? /cat vovderwv /cat rifJLa)v, rov oe
drip,d,wv, ocrns aoi fjirj rrelOoiro eivai roiovros olov crv
rdrrois ev Traatv; /cat yvfjivaadfjuevov fj,ev ev /cat dvopeicos
d^fjLiov drraXXdrroLs civ, KCLKOJS oe, ^fjiiav emriOeiS ; T) TO
5 rrapdnav OVK dv xpajo, ^
oev d AAo ey/^ctAa>^ TO) TrtoftaTt;
KA. Kat 77 cos* ow/c ay ^pa)TO, co ^eVe;
A0. ru/^vao"t a youv, co rrapd rd vvv 6av[jLao~rr) <f)iXe,

pqarwvrjs dv eij] /ca^ eVa /cat /caT* oAtyou? /cat /ca^ o

d Tts* det fiovXoiro /cat etVe Tt dpa povos ev ep^fjiia, TO
alcrxvvrjS erfiTTpoaQev TTOiov^evos, irpiv ev cr^etv
opdo-dai jitr) Setv, OWTOJ Trpos" TOUS" yvjjivd^oiro, <t>of$ovs

fjiovov dvrl {Jivpiajv 7Tpayfj,dra)v TrapaoKeva^ofjievos opOajs dv

5 Tt TTpdrroi, e ire ris eavra) Tno*reva>v /cat fjieXerrj /caAcos* <j)vo~ei

7TCLpecfKevdo9cLL,iJi^ oev OKVOL p.erd crvfJiTTorcJov rrXeiova^v yv^-

va^ofjievos eVtSet/crucr^at TT)V eV T7} TOU rrcop^aros dvay/cata
6 8ta</)0pa ovvafjiiv VTrepOecov /cat Kparwv, ware UTT dor^ry-
fjLocrvvrjs fjLTjBe eV a</>dAAeo-0at /zeya /Ltr^S
dAAotouo-^at 8t
apeTTyy, Trpos 8e Tr)y eo~%drr)V TTQGIV aTraXXdrroiro Trplv
d(f)LKve iO 9at, rrjv rrdvraiv rjrrav (frofiovfJLevos dv6pd)7rojv rov

KA. Nar aaj^povol ydp <dv>,

c5 feVe, /cat d roiovros
ovra) 7rparro)V.
60
 NOMON A 649 a

A0.
817 TTpos TOV vojjuoderrjv
Ae yttjjitev raSe Etcv, 649
IldAtv
Jj TOV jj,ev orj (frofiov a^eSov cure deos e Sco/cev
vofjbodera,
dv9pa)7Tois TOLOVTOV OVT oiVToi /ze/x^^av^jLte^a
TOVS y&P yOTjTCLS OVK V doWY) AeyCt) TTy? 6 d(f)OpiaS KCLL
<f>dp[JiaKov

-
TOV At av dappelv /cat aKaipajs a [JLTJ XP^] TfOTepov kcrTW $^ <Kal >

7raj[j,a, f) TTOJ? Aeyo/xev;

KA. "Ecrrtv, ^Tycret TTOU, TOV olvov (j)pd^a)v.
A0. ^H
TOVVCLVTLOV e ^et TOVTO vvv oj] Aeyo/zeVa);
/cat TO>

Trtovra rov avdpajTTOvavTov GLVTOV iroie t TrpajTOV tAecov zvvvs

jitaAAov 7} TrpoTepov, /cat OTTOCTO) av vrAeov avTov yeuTyTat,
D
ToaovTCp 7T\iova)v eATTtScov dyadcov TrX Yjpovo dai /cat Suva-
jLtecos" lsooav; /catTeAeuTcovSi) Trdo-rjsoToiovTOSTrapprjaLas
d)S fjueo-TOVTac /cat eAeu^eptas", 7rdo"rjs oe d^o/Stas",
o*o</>o?
a>v

cScrTe etTreTv TC ao/cvcos OTIOW, tbcravTWs o /cat TT/oagat; Tra?

1

rjfjiiv, otjitat, TauT* av auy^copot.

KA. Tt />t7jv;

A0. Ava/xv^o-^aijLtev
ST) ToSe, OTt
8u e^a/Ltev rjfjicjv
V
Tat? /fu^at? Setv depaTreveorOai, TO jj,ev OTTOJ? 6Vt
dapprjcrofjiev, TO Se TOVVCLVTIOV OTt jitaAtcrTa (^
KA. *A TiJ?
aloovs eAeye?, co? otd/xe^a.
A@. KaAaJ?
fJLVT]p,OVVT. 7TlOr) O T7]V T
/cat T^V d^o^tav ev Tot? 0oj8ot? Set /caTajLteAeTacr0at, a/ce-
TTTCOV apa TO evavTtov ev Tot? evavTtot? depoLrrevecrdaL oeov 5
v
>\

av eti].
KA. To y* ovv et/co?.
A0 A 7ra06vTs apa Tre^u/ca/xev 8ta0epovT6o? 0appaAe ot
.
"

T etvat /cat ^pacret?, eV TOUTOI? 8eov av, co? eot/c , 117

TO
/ctcrTa etvat avata^uvTOU? Te /cat 6pao~vTr]Tos 10
/xeAcTav a>?
T^

ye/>tovTa?, (frofiepovs o els TO Tt ToA/xav e/cao*TOT Aeyetv u

SpaV atcr^pov OTtoOv.
-

Tfdo"%iv rj
/cat

|KA. "Eot/cev.

A0. Ou/couv TauTa eo*Tt TfdvTa v ot? ecrjLtev TotouTOt,

0U/ZO?, epco?, vfipis, d[4adia, 0tAo/cep8eta, >SetAta, /cat eVt <d 5

TotaSe, TrAouTo?, /caAAo?, la^ys, /cat Trdvd* oo~a 8t T^Sov^?

av ^edvuKOVTo, TTCtpdcfrpovas TTOtet; TOUTCOV Se euTeA^
T /cat
dcrtveo Tepav TTp&TOv jLtev 77po? TO AajitjSdvetv vretpav, etTa
t? TO jLteAeTav, TrA^v T^? ev otvoj ^acrdvou /cat TiatSta?, TtVa

TJOOVTJV etvretv ejLt/>tTpov /xaAAov, av /cat ovrcuorTtouv e

*
8ucr/coAot>
; o"/co77a)/>tvyap 817
61
649 e HAATfiNOS NOM12N A
/cat aypias, e r)$ a8t/ctat (JLVpiai ytyvovrat, rroTepov tovra
els TCL o~vjjil36AaLarrelpav Aaju,/?dVetv, KivovvevovTa rrepi
avrajv, cr</>aAep6urepov, T) crvyyv6p vov fJLera rrjs rov Ato-
l

vvcrov dewpias ; 7) 77/00? ra^/ooStcTta rjTTrjfjievTjs TWOS ^u%^?

fldcravov Xa/ji^dviv, eVtTpeVovra avrov dwyarepas re /cat
vet? /cat ywat/ca?, ourcos", ev rots ^tArarotS" KLV^VVV(JCLVTOL )
^^os" /f^X ^ 5 ^eacracrflat; /cat p,vpia 8r) Xzycuv OVK av rt? TTOTC
avvveizv ocra>
8ta</>epet
TO jLtera TratStas* r^v aAAcus* aVeu
fiiadov ^/LttcoSou s dewpelv. /cat 8?) /cat rouro jLtev auro
1

Trept
ye rovrojv our av Kp^ras our aAAous* av^ptoTTOUS
olofjicda a/x^tcr^TT^crat, ju,^ ou Tretpav re aAA^Acoj/
ravrrjv elvai, TO re TT^S eureAetas* /cat ao-^aAetas* /cat ra^
Oia(f)piv Trpos Tag aAAa? ficLadvovs .

KA. AA^^es* rovro ye.

A0. Touro /Ltev ap av rcuv ^pTyori/xcorarcov ev et^ ro
yvcovat ras* ^uaets* re /cat e ^ets* rcov ifjv^wv, TT\ re^vry e/cetV7y
7

T^S"
eo-rtv raura deparreveiv eWtv 8e TTOU, <^a/>teV,
cos* of/xat,
77oAtrt/c7ys" ^ ycip;
KA. .Ilavu /xev ouv.
 BOOK II
v.

SHORT ANALYSIS
652 a-664 c -
Music, if of the right sort, acts as an enchantment,
to train, and form, and keep alive, right sensations of pleasure and
pain.
664 0-667 k 5. To direct this art aright, and form standards of
taste, great experience is needed this implies at least maturity, if
:

not old age. Here Dionysus comes to the help of the Muses, and
adds to age some of the fire and inspiration of youth. This is a
second use of pWrj.
667 b 5-671 a 7. Adisquisition on aesthetic criticism, especi
ally (669 b 5 if.),
as applied to music, singing, and dancing.

671 a to end of book. Details as to the constitution and conduct

of the chorus of Dionysus : the subject of bodily training is referred
to, but not discussed.
B
A. To TOVTO, (Ls eoi/ce, crK7TTOV e/ceivo
877 jLtera Trepl 652
CLVTOJV, TTorepa TOVTO [LOVQV ayadov ^X i T xan^elv >
TTOJS

exo(Jiv TOLS (j)vcris, rj KciL TI fjueyeOos aiov TroXXfjs <L<f>\ias

VTTOvSfjs eVeoT* ev rfj /car opQov XP r ^ s * v orvvov- ^ ^^

crta?. ri ovv 817 Xeyofjuev; evead* , ws 6 Adyo? eot/cev f$ov- 5

Xcadat, ari^LaLviV Se
KCLL OTTOJS, aKovajjji
07707
TOV vovv, [LJ] rrr\ TrapaTroStCT^cDjLtev
VTT* avrov.
KA. Aey ovv.
A@. AvafJLvr]cr6fjvaiTOivvv eycoyeTraAtv
Aeyo/xev rj/Jilv
etvat rrjv opBr^v TratSetav. rovrov yap, cS? "53

ye eyco TOTTCI^CD ra vvv y ecmv ev ra>

eTrtrT^SeujLtart rovra)

KA. Meya Aeyet?.

A0. Aeyco Toivvv rcov Traiocov TratStKTyv efvat 7rpa)rr]V 5

aluQif](jiv r]$ovr)v /cat XvTrrjV, KOI eV of? aperr] tftvxfj Kal

63
653 a IIAATQN02
/ca/cta rrapayiyverai rrp&rov, ravr* etVat, cfrpovrjcnv Se /cat

dXvjdels Solas fiefiQiovs evrv%es ora) /cat rrpos TO yr}pa$

rrapeyevero TeAeos* 8* ouv ecrr dvQpwnos ravra /cat TO, eV
b rovrois rrdvra /ce/CTTi^teVos dyadd. TratSetW 817 Ae yco 1

TT}I>

TrapayiyvoiJievrjv rrpwrov Traicrlv dperrjv rjSovr) ST) /cat </>tAta

/cat XvTrr] /cat fjilcros civ opd&s ev e/fu^ats" eyytyva>i>Tat /JL^TTOJ

Aa/x^3avetv, Xafiovrcov 8e rov Aoyov, cjf^t-

Aoya>

TO) AoyCO OpdaJS iQL(j9cLl V7TO TO)V TTpOCTTJKOVTCDV

auri] V^
7] av^ajvia cru/xTracra juev aper^,
ro 8e
776pt ra? 7780^0,9 /cat AuTra? re^pa/xjite^ov auras opOws ware
C jittcretv /xei a XP 1? /^tcretv evdvs l ap^rjs p,%pi reXovs,
orrepyetv Se a ^p?) crrepyetv, TOUT* a^TO aTTorefJLWv Adyca ra>

/cat TratSetW Trpoo-ayopeucov, /caTa ye TT)V JU,T)V opOtos av

Trpocrayopeuots .

5 KA. Kat yap, cu ^eVe, rjfjLlv

/cat TO. Trporepov opdais crot

TratSeta? vrept /cat T"d vw elpfjcrdai 8o/cet.

A0 . KaAcos roivvv
1
. rovrcov yap 87) TOJV opd&s redpafji
-

[jievajv r)8ova)V ovcrwv xaXdrai rols

/cat AUTTCOV TratSetcoi^

dv6pa)7TQi$ /cat Sta^et peTat /caTa TioAAa ev TO) )8ta), ^eot

d 8e oiKTipavres TO TCOV dv6po)7ra)v eVtVovov Tre^u/co? yeVo?,
dvaTrauAa? T aTJTOt? TOJV TTOVCOV erd^avro rds lopr&v ra>v

dp,ot,f3ds [rots ^eot?], /cat Mouo-as- ATroAAcDFaTe/xoucr^yeT^v

7ravopda>VTai, Ta?
/cat At6Vuo~ov crvvOpTOL(JTCLS e Socrav, tv

5 T6 rpo(/)d? yevojLtevas ev Tat? eoprals fjLTa Oecov. opdv a

1

%PT) TTorepov dX7]6r]s rjfjilv Kara 6 Aoyo? v/Jivelrai rd

<f)vcnv

vvv , r) TTO)?. 8e TO veov array co? eVo? etvretv

<^7]crtv

Te crco/xaat /cat Tats (fx^vals ^crvftiav ayetv ou

1

e Kivelodai 8e aet ^retv /cat <f>QeyyaQai, rd fjiev

/cat cr/ctpraivTa, otov
op^ou^eva /xe^ rjSovrjs /cat 77pocr7rat-
^ovTa, TO, Se (f>0yy6fjLva rrdcras <f)O)vds. rd per ovv aAAa
^aJa ou/c ^etv a icrdrjcriv ra)V V Tat? /ctv^aeatv rd^eiov ouSe
5 draiajv, ot? 87) pv9fj,os ovo^a /cat dp/xovta* r)p,lv Se oy?
654 etVo/xev rovsdeovs crvy^opevrd? SeSoCT^atjTouTOUS" etvat/cat
TOZ)? SeSco/coTas* TT)V VpvBp,6v re /cat eVap/xoVtov afoOrjcrw
fjLe9 rjbovrjs, fj 8yj Kive.lv re rj/Jias /cat ^opTiyetv rjfjLatv rovrovs
cuSat? Te /cat op^^o-eortv dAA^Aots" orvveipovras, ^opou? T
5 wvofjiaKevac rrapd efufivrov ovojjia.
<ro>rfjs ^apa?
rrpojrov
87) rovro d7TOeo)fjLeda; dto/mev TratSetav etvat rrpwrrjv 8td
Te /cat ATroAAcuvos , 77

64
 NOMflN B 654 a
KA. OvTO}$.
A0. QVKOVV 6 pels aTraiSevTOs ax6pVTOsr)[j,lv earai y rov
Se TTCTTcuSevfJievov IKOLVCOS KGY opev KOTO, Oereov; b
KA. Tl
rfv;
A0. Xopeta ye fjirjv op^on s* T /<rat
a>8^
TO
eo-rcv.
KA. AvayKaiov.
A0. apa AcaAcSs"
TreTraiSeu/zeVos" aSewTe Krat o
(70ai 8 wares av et^ KraAcSs*.
KA. "Eot/cei/.

A0. "IScu/xev 817 rt TTOT eorrt TO vw au Aeyo/tevov.

KA. To rroiov 817; 10
A0. KaAco? aSet/
" "

(frafjiev, /cat /caAcDs o/o^etTat"

1

TTO-
" "

Tpov el Acat /caAa aSet /cat AcaAa op^etTat 7Tpocrda>fJiV r)

C

KA.
A0. Tt 8 av TO, KaXd r rjyovfjuevos etvat AcaAa Acat TO,

atcr^pa ovrws avrols xprJTai,; f$\riov 6 TOIOVTOS 5

eat TTV otav T ACCU
TO) jLtev crco/xaTt T?J TO oiavor)9ev etvat AcaAov
A<rat
(f>a}vrj

iKavaJS VTTrjperelvovvrjdfj eAcacrTOTe^atpTy 8e ^17 TO?? AcaAot?

TO, ^07 AcaAa, ^ Acetvos o? otv T?y )Ltei^ (frajvfj Kal
1

IJLT]$ fJ^crfj
TO) aa)fj,ari
pr) iravv Svvaros fj KaropBovv f] SiavoeiTai, T7y d
8e rjoovfj Kal XVTTTJ Karop9oi f ra pev aa7Ta^6fJLVOs,ocraKaXd t
ra 8e 8ucr^epatVa>v, oTrocra ft 17 AcaAa;
KA. IloAu TO 8ta<^epov, a) ^eVe, Aeyets TratSeta?.
1

TTjs"

A0. OUACOUV et jLtev TO A^aAov wS^S" T Acat dp^TycrecDS" TT ept 5

rov
Acat (XTratSeuTov
op9ws et 8e ayvoov^ev ye TOVTO, ouS et
Tt? TratSetas ecrrlv (frvXaKrj Kal OTTOV SiaytyvcocrAceiv av TTOTC
4

ovvaifjieOa. dp OTT^ OVTOJS;

KA. OuVct>
/zev ow.
A0. TavT* apafjLra rov9 rjfjulv
av Ka9a7Tp
ovcrais Stepeuv^Teov, CT^^ju-a TC AcaAov ACCU ju-eAo? xar*
c
*

rrepl iraioeias 6p9rjs

Aoyo? av ei-n.
KA. Nat .

A0. Etey Tt 8e 877 TO AcaAov ^77 ^avat crx*J!

JLa ^
VOL. i 65
654 e HAATfiNOS
10 elvaL 7TOT6 ; y dvBpiKrjs ijjv%fj$ V TTOVOIS i^ofjivrjs /cat
<f>p

655 SetA^s* ev rots OLVTOLS re /cat LcroL$ ap 6 jLtota ra re o^/zara

/cat ra y/zara o-u^tjSat vet yiyveoOai;
<0e

A XT \ A OP O \ \ /
KA. Kat TTOJS-, ore ye jit^oe ra ^pcojLtara;
T7"

A0. KaAaJ? ye, c6 eraTpe. dAA ev yap fjiovoriKfj /cat

5 cr^T^jLtara jitev /cat jiteA^ eVeartv, Trept pv6p,ov /cat ap/xovtav
ovarjs TTJS p,ovcnKrjs, wore vpv6p,ov jjiev /cat evdpfjiocjrov,
ev)(pa>v
8e jLteAos* ^ cr^TyjLta ot)/c ecrrtv aTret/cacrai^ra, axjirep
ot ^opo8tSacr/caAot aVet/ca^oucrtv, opQws (frOeyyeadai ro 8e
ro SetAou re /cat avSpetou cr^^ita -^ /xeAos- ecrrtv re, /cat
b 6pdo)s e^et ra /zev rcov avSpetCDF /caAa, ra
7rpo<jayopVLV
rcoF SetAcuF 8e ala^pd. /cat tva 8^ jito] /xa/cpoAoyta Tro
rt? yiyvrjTOLi Trept rav6 rjfjilv aTravra, aTrXais ecrrco ra
aper^s e ^OjLteva i/jv%fjs rj o-eojuaros , efre avrrjs etre
1

5 o-^jitara re /cat /ze A^ /caAa, ra 8e /ca/ctas*

et /coVos-, crvfJLTravTa

av, TOVVOLVTIOV aVav.

KA. Opflajs- re TTpOKaXfj /cat ravd* r^Jblv OVTOJS
a7ro/ce/cptcr^a) ra j>t?i>.

A@. "Ert
8?] ro8e
Trorepov dnavres Tracrats*
C o/Ltota)? ^atpo/xev, TroAAou Set; T)

KA. Tou Tra^ros" j^tev ouv.

A0. Tt Tier av ow Ae yo/xev ro 7T7rXavr]Kos rjfjids etvat;
TrorepoF ou ravrd e crrt /caAa ^jittv TrGioiv, TJ ra /Ltev avra,
5 aAA* ou 8o/cet raura etVat; oz) yctp TTOU epet ye rt? vrore cos"

ra /ca/ctas ^) aper^s" /caAAtova ^opet^u-ara, 01)8 co? auro?

rT^s"
f

^atpet rots-
/>tev jLto^^ptas" ax^acrtv, ot 8 aAAot eVavrta
r^S"

ravrris fjiovarj TLVI /catrot Xeyovaiv ye ot TrAetcrrot /xou-

d (JiKrjs opOoTYjra etvat r^v r)$ovr}v rats J/ff^ 01 vopt^oucrav ^
Swajittv. aAAa TOVTO ju-ev oure ave/crov oure ooiov TO
TrapaTTOLV (frOcyyecrdai, ro8e 8e fiaXXov et/cos" TrAavav
KA. To 770 to v;
5 A@. *E7ret8i]jLttjLt )7/>tararpo77a>p
eo"rtra

ev Trpafeo-t re 7ravro8a77ats ytyvo/>teva /cat %

ru^ats",
/cat rjOecri,
av Trpos rpoTrov
/cat fjufjLrjcreori Ste^toVrajF e/cacrra)v, ots 1

/>tev

ra prjOevra rj jiteAcoS^^evra T) /cat OTTCOCTOVV xopcvOevra, T)

C /cara rj
Kara cdos r) /car dp,cf)6Tpa, TOVTOVS
(f>vat,v
/cat p>V

rourot? ^atpetv re /cat eVatvetv aura /cat -rrpocrayopeuetv

/caAa avay/catov, of? 8 ay Trapa rj rporrov 7] rtva <j>vcriv

, oure ^atpetv 8warov oure eTratvetv atcr^pa re

66
 NOM12N B 6556
Trpoorayopeuetv. ols 8* oV ra p,V rfjs ^Jcrecos- opOa crvfj,- 5

ftaivr], ra 8e rrjs arvvrjdeias evavria, r) ra jitev rrj? crvvrj-

0et a? 6p6d, ra Be rrjs (/>vo~O)s eVavrta, ovroi 8e rat? rjSovals
rovs enaivovs evavriovsTTpoaayopevovcnv rjoea yap rovrcov 656
eVacrra etvat Trovrjpa 8e, /cat zvavrlov a\\wv ovs
<acrt,

o lovrai cfrpovelv alcy^vvovraLfjuev Kivetadai rco crcujLtart ra

rocavra, alaxvvovrai Se a8etv co? aVcx^aivo/zei oi /caAa ju,era
vTTovBrjs, ^atpoycrcv 8e Trap* aurots". 5
KA. OpOorara Xe-yeis.
A0. Ma)v ouv TI jSAa^v ecr^ rjvriva (frepei TO) ^atpovrt
iToviqpias rj crxijfJLacriv TJ /xeAecrtv, 17
rtv* co^eAtav at; rots
Tipo? rai^avrta ras"
^Sovas" aTroSe^o/zeVots;
KA. ye.
EtVos" 10
A0. IToTepoi/ et/cos* "^
/catdvayKaiov ravrov et^at ovrep b
orav rt? TTOVTypots" jjdecriv avvwv KCLK&V avOpairrwv /Jirj jLtto ^, 1

%aipr] 8e aTroSe^djLtevos", ^cyTy 8e to? V TratSta? /xotpa, ovet-

pa)rrajv avrov rr\v fJio^Q^piav ; rore o/zotoucrflat 8177701;
OLvdyKT] rov ^atpovra oirorepois av ^atp?], ea^ apa /cat eVat- 5
vetv alcrxvvrjrai /catrot rou roiovrov ri /zetfov aya#oi> ^
ica/cov <f)alfjiev
av rjfjilv
e/c
Traa^s avayAC ^s ytyvecr^at ;

KA. AOACCU /xev oi)8ev.

A. "OTTOU
877 vofJLOi AcaAcD? etcrt ^et/xevot -^ Acat rov c ets"

eVetra ^povov ecrovrat <7Tpi>rr)V neplrds Mouo-a? 7rat8etav

re /cat TratStav, oto/ze^a e^ecrecr^at rot? TroirjrLKols, ortTrep av
aurov rov TTOirjrrjv iv rfj TroLTJcrei reprrrj pvOfjiov /r) /xeAous 1

^ p^/xaros e^Ojitevov, rovro StSaaAcovra Acat rous* TCUV 5

1

evvofjLcov TvatSa? /cat ve ou? ev rot? ^opot?, ort aV ru^

aTrepya^ecr^at Trpo? dperrjv r) jLto^^ptav ;
KA. Ourot 817 rouro ye Aoyov e^et* TrcDs"
yap aV,
A@. Nw 8e ye avro co? eVo? etTretv ei>
Trdaais rats* d
TroAeatv effeart Spav, TrAi^v Acar* Atyyvrrov.
KA. Ev AtyuTrra) 8e 817 770)? ro roiovrov ^17? vevojAode-
rfjcrdai ;
A0. 0atjLta Acat aAcoucrat. ?raAat yap S^Trore, co? eolicev, 5
iyvaio-Qj] Trap* avrols ovros 6 Aoyos" ov ra i/t?v Ae yo/zev 77/1,6 1?,
ort /zev o^jLtara, AcaAa 8e jLteATy 8et jLtera^etptJecr^at
A<raAa

raT? (Tvvrjdeiais rovs ev rat? TroAecrtv veovs ra^a/u-evot 8e g

raura, arra eart Acat oTrot* arra aTre^Tyvav ev rot? tepot?,
Acat Trapa raur* OUAC
e^v oure Jcoypa^ot?, our* aAAot? 6 aot e
67
656 e HAATI2N02

axtf jitara /cat 6(Jiou*>(jiaTa aTre/aya^ovrat, /catvoro/zetv 01)0

errtvoctv aAA* arra vw ovre r)
ra Trar/Ha, oySe eeo"Tti>, ei>

TouTOts cure fJbovoriKrj avfJUTrdarj. (JKOTT&V Se evpycreis

i>

5 avroOi ra (Jivpiocrrov ero? yeypa/z/zeVa 77 rerf TrcujiteVa ou^

cos evros" elTTetvfjivpiocrTovaXX OVTWS TtovvvvScSrjfjuovp yr]-
657 ^vcjv ovre TI KaXXiova our atcr^t cu, TT^V avrrjv Se </cara>

KA. 0au/>taorrov Aeyetj.

A@. No/AO^ert/covjite
5 aAA* erepa <^auA
av evpois avrodt, TOVTO 8* ow ro TTC/CH

fj,ov&iKr]v aXrjdes re KO! at,ov vvoias, ore Swarov a/o 7?v

7TpiTa)VTOiovTa)v vojJLoderelcrdai fiepaiajs xaSiepouv <KO!>

Ta fjieXfj ra r^v opdorrjra (frvcrei 7ra|oe^o/teva. TOVTO oe deov

7)
^etou rtvo? avSpo? av IT^ KaQdirep e/ce t ra TOJ^ TroAu^ , (f>acnv

b TOVTOV o-eoxo/xeVa -%povov peXrj TTJS "lo-tSo? 770117 juara yeyove-

vat. , 077 eAeyov, et Swatro rt? eAetv aurca^ /cat
O>CT^
/>

OTTCOGOVV TJ]V opOoTfjTa, dappovvTO, XP?] is vofjiov ayetv feat

aura- ^ ^SovTj? XVTTTJS ^rJTrjcns TOU Kauvfj
cos"
TTjs"
/<:at

5 ^rjTelv del /jiovcriKj ax^oovov /xeyaTyv rtva xpaai

Trpos TO Sia^detpai, Trjv Kadicpcodelo av ^ OLV TTI- xP
/caAoucra dyo^atoTT^ra. e/cet OVOCLJJLCOS eot/ce Swar^ r^ yow
yeyoveVat Sia^et/oat, Trav Se TOVvavTiov.
KA. ^aiWrat OVTOJS av raura e ^etv CAC rcov UTTO crou ra

A0 . w
^Ap o 6appovvTs Aeyo/x-ev TT^V rij [jLovcru<fj /cat r?J
TratSta jaera ^opeta? %petav opdrjv etvat rotajSe rtvt
^atpoju-ev orav ola)fjLe6a v TTjOarretv, /cat O
Trparretv au; /xcov ou^; OVTCDS;
KA. Ourco />tev
ow.
A0. Kat JU^F eV ye TO) rotourcu, ^atpovTes", ^cru^tav ou
ayetv.
KA. "EoTt TCLVTCL.
A. ^Ap ouVoUX^jU-COVOt fJLVVOiaVTOLXOpVlV TOlfJiOl,
au
TrpeTrovTws
eopracret, CTretS^ TO Trap* rjfJLlv rjp,ds eAa^pov e/cAet7ret vuv, o
ovTC^s aycuvas TOtsS
1

5 7TodovvTSKaldoi7Ta^6fjLVOLTLdiJiv
S
ot? ^jLta? oTt jLtaAto*T et? T9]
KA. AXrjdecrTaTa.
68
 NOM12N B 657 d

A0. McDv ovv otd/ze&x rov vvv Aeyd-

/cat KOfjiiofj fjLarrjv

//,evov Adyov Trept rtDv eopradvrtuv Aeyetv rou? TroAAof 9, ort e

TOVTOV 8et /cat /cpt vetv vt/cav, 09 av
-^yetcrflat
<Jo<f>a)TaTOV

T^jLtas" v</)paivcrdai
/cat ^at petv ort jLtaAtara aTrepyd^rat;
ye 7rat etv eV rots rotourots ,
1

Set yap 817, eVetTrep a^>et/xe^a

rov TrAetcrrous" /cat/xaAtara ^at/oetV7rotowra,ro{;rov/>taAto-ra 5

rcfjidcrdai, re, /cat oVe/o et-rrov vuvS?], ra

i/t/c^r7Jpta <j>epiv.
9

dp OVK 6p6ojs Ae yerat re TOVTO /cat Trparrotr aV, et ravrr) 658

ytyvotro;
KA. Ta^ av.
A0. AAA , c5 ju,a/ca/3te, /XT] ra^u ro roiovrov /c/otVco/zev,
aAAa SiaipovvTCs f^pr] aKOTrcopeOa rotajSe rtvt
OLVTO Kara 5
rt av,et Trore rt? ovrcos aTrXajs dycuva ^eti] OVTLVOVV,
aufiopicras p,r}T yv^iviKOV jLtTjre (JLOVCTLKOV /XTJ^ tTTTrt/cdv,
aAAa Travra? CTwayaycov rou? ev r?y TroAet TrpoetTrot, uet?
rov ^ov\6^ivov aycovtoujitevov rjftovrjs
, ^/ceti> Trepi
, os [8 ] av repi/jrj rovs flearas jLtaAtara, jit^Sev eVtrar- b
a)rtvt rpoTroj, viKTJcrr] 8e auro rouro ort ^taAto-ra
/cat Kpi6fj TOJV ayajvtcrajLteVajv^Sto ros yeyo-
rt Tror aV T^youjLte^a e/c ravr^s TVJS 7rpoppr}cra)$

KA. Tou Tre /ot Ae yet?;

A0. Et/co? TTOV rov /xeV rtva eTTtSet/cvvvat,
7

"OfjiTjpos, pa0a)8tav, aAAov 8e /ct^apajStav, rov 8e rtva rpa-

ya>8tav,
rov 8* au 01) ^au/zacrrov 8e et rt? /cat
/ca>jLta>Stav,

davfJLara eTTtSet/cvus jLtaAtar av vt/cav -^ycuro* TOVTOJV 817 c

1

rotovrtov /cat eVe pcov ayajvtcrrajv jLtuptcov eA^ovrcov e^Ojitev

etTretv rtV av vt/cai St/catcas ; 1

KA "

AroTrov ^ pou rt s yap av aTro/cptvotrd o-ot TOVTO co?

.

yvovs av Trore Trptv [a/couaat re] /cat ra)v ad\r)TO)v e/cacrrcov 5

1

aur^/coos auro? yeveV^at;

1

A0. Tt ow 817; fiovXeaOe eya> crcfrtov TJ]V arovrov aTrd-

/cptatv TavTrjv aTro/cptvcoaat;
KA. Tt
/^v;
A0. Et /xev rotvuv ra irdw o*/>tt/cpd /cptvot TratSta, /cpt- 10
voucrtv rov ra ^au/zara eTTtSet/cvuvra ^ yap;
KA. Ileus yap ou; 1

d
x
A0. Edv
8e y* ot jLtet^ou? TratSes", rov rd? /cco/za>8tas"
rpaywStav Se at re 7re7rat8ei/>te vat rcDv yuvat/ca>v /cat rd ve a
69
658 d HAATflNOS

fjieipaKia Kal o-^eSov LOCUS TO rrXfjdos rrdvrojv.

5 KA. "Idcus
ofjra.
A0. Pai/jcooov oe, KaXcJS lAtaSa /cat OSucraetav 17 rt
HcrtoSetcovStaTt$eVTa,Ta^ aV rjiJLelsolyepovres rjOiO ra
vt/cdV av <at/zev Tra/xTroAu Tt s* ouv opOaJs av .

17],
rovro fjier rovro n yap;
10 KA. Nat.
6 A0. ArjXov cos e^Ltotye /cat y/xtv avay/cato^ eanv (f>dvai

TOVS V7TO TOJV rjjJL6TpOJV rjXlKLOJT&V KpldtVTCLS OpOoJS &V

viKav. TO yap e6os rjfjLiv roov vvv or) TrdfjiTroXv OOKL TCJV
V rats TToXeoiv aTracrats KCLL TTCLVTCLVOV BeXnorov yuyveoOan, .

rr\ rp / /

5 KA. 1 1
fJirjv;
A@ .
817 TO ye TOOOVTOV Kal
Suy^copco Tots TroAAo ts , eya>
1

Setv TT^V jjiovoiKrjv rjoovfj KpivzoOai, JJLTJ /xeWot ra)V ye eVtTU-

P^OVTCOV, aAAa cr^eSov e/cetvi^v etvat {JLOVOOLV KaXXiorrjv
TOV sficXrioTovsKai 77 e77atSeL
Tep77et, ^LaX
t/<:avcDs
-

/>tevous

659 ^
^Vt? eVa TOV apery re /cat TratSeta oiacfrepovra Sta
Se dperfjs oelaOai rovs rovrajv Kpirds, on rrjs re
(/>ap,V

aXXrjs fjLero^ov s avrovs eivai Set (frpovrjoecos /cat 87) /cat T^s
1

dvopeias. ovre yap rrapd dedrpov Set TOV ye dXrjOfj KpirrjV

5 Kpiveiv fJiavOdvovra, /cat eKTrXr^rrofjievov VTTO 6opv/3ov ra>v

TToXXaJv /cat T^S" avrov diraioevoias^vr* av yiyvcboKovra 8t

avavopiav /cat SetAtav e/c ravrov orop,aros ovnep rovs 6eovs
b erreKaXeoaro fJieXXojv KpLveiv,K rovrov ifjevoofjievovdrro^ai-
veodaipaOvfJiCjosrrjv KpLoiv ov ydpjjLa6r)rri$dXXdoiodoKaXos,
ye TO 8t/catov, Oearcov /xaAAov o Kpirrjs KaQL^ei, /cat evav-
a>S

riwoofjievos rols rrjv ^Sov^v /x^ rrpoorjKovrajs fjirjoe op6ai$

f

5 a77oSt8oucrt dearals [e^fjv ydp OTJ TraAata) T ra> /cat

vt/ca) vdjLtco,]
KaOdrrep 6 St/ceAt/cds" Te /cat iTaAt/co?
vvv, TW TrXrjdei ra>v dearwv emrpeTrajv /cat TOV
Sta/cptVcov ^etpoTovtat?, Ste^^ap/ce jLtev TOWS rroirjrds avrovs
C npos yap rrjv rojv Kpirwv r)8ovrjv TTOLOVOLV ovoav (fravXrjv,
cuare avrol avrovs ol Oearal rraioevovoiv otecf)9apKev S*
avrov rov dedrpov rds rjoovds Seov yap auTOUS" aet fieXriai
rojv avrwv rjdajv aKovovras fieXria)
r^v rjoovrjv tV^etv, vvv
5 avrols opcocnv rrdv rovvavriov ov^^aivei. ri TTOT ovv
rd vvv av OLarrepav9evra Xoyo) crrjjJLaivew ra>

aKorrelod* el rooe.
KA. To rrolov ;
70
 NOM12N B 6590
A0. Ao/CCt fJLOL rpirOV 7] TTO,pTOV
6 X6yOS tS"
TCLVTOV
7Tepi(f>ep6fJ,eVOS TJKeiV y COS dpa TTtttSeta [JiV .<J&*
Tj
TTaiOCOV d
oA/crJTe Kal dycoyrj nposrovvrfo rov vofjLovXoyovopdov elprj-
p,evov, Kal rols eTneiKeardrois Kal rrpeo-fivrdrois
04 ejit-

rfeipiav avvSeooyfJievov c6s ovrcos op66s ecrriv Iv* ovv TJ ^vyr]

TOV TratSos:
[A?]
evavria %aLpiv Kal XvTrelcrdai idit^rai rw 5
Kal TOLS V7TO TOV VOfJLOV 7T7TL(J[JLVOLS , aAAa CrVV7TrjTai
VOfJLO)

Xaipovad re Kal XvTrovfjievr) TOLS avrols TOVTOIS olcrirep 6

yzpuiv, TOVTOJV eVe/ca, as coSas KaXovp,i>, ovrcos eVajScu e p<v

rais $v%als aurat vvv yeyovevat, trpos rrjv roiavr^v fjv

v^^coviav o~7Tovoao~fj,evai, oia Se TO crTrovorjv {JLTI
(f)piv ras TOJV vlcov *jjwds> TratStac re /cat cooau
Kal TTpdrreaQai, KadaTrep rols Kap,vovcri,v re /cat 5
daOevaJs Lcrx oV(JLl ra vwpara v r^Secrt rialv crtTtot? /cat

TTpOG^epeiv otj/^eAet
r}o~rr]V 7TLpaJvrat,rpo(j)r]V
660
raJv TTovrjp&v eV d^Seartv, tVa rr)V {JiV d<jrrd-
e
be jataetv opdcos edi^covrai. ravrov 8r) /cat rov
TTOif]riKov 6 opQos vofMoOerrjs ev rols KaXols pr^acH,
Kal
erraiverols Tretcret re, /cat dvay/cacret jLt?] rreiQujVy rd rcov 5

aaxjipovwv re Kal aPopeiajv Kal rfdvrcos dyadtov dvopojv ev

Kal ev dp^oviaio-iv^eXj] TTOiovvraopdtZs

KA. Nuv ovv OUT CD So/coucrtV crot, Atos", f eVe, eV b Trpos"

a>

Tats* aAAatj TroAeat Trotetv; eycb [Lev yap Kad* ocrov alo~6a-
9

i/OjLtat, TrXrjv Trap rjfjilv rj rrapd Aa/ceSat/xovtotj,

a o~v vvv
Xeyeis OVK oloa rfparro^eva y Kaivd oe drra del yuyvopeva
TTepLrerdsopXTJcreis KalTreplrrjvdXXrjvfJLOvo iKrjvo VfJLTTao aVj 5

ov% V7TO vojjicov fjLera^aXX6{Jieva dAA VTTO rivatv draKrcov

rjoovajv 7ToXXovbeovo a}vrd)vavra)veLvat, /cat/caTa ravrd,a)S
>

crv Kar* A. iyv7TTOV

d(f)ep[j,r)veveLS,
dAA ovoeTrore raJv avrcijv. C
A@ . KAetvta. el 8 eood aot a crv Xeyeus
"Apto-Ta y , co

Xeyeiv cos vvv yiyvo^eva, OVK dv #at>jitdotjitt el aa(f)cos />tr)

Xeycov a oiavoovfjuai rovro eTToirjcra Kal erraOov dAA a

jSouAojitat yiyveaQai rrepi jLtouo*t/c7^v, TOtauT* drra eirrov icrcus 5

Sd^at ravra e/xe Aeyetv. AotSopetv yap rfpdy^ara

COCTTC o*ot
dvlara Kal rcoppco TrpofleprjKora duaprias ovoap,cos yov,
dvayKalov 8 eviore9 eariv. eTreior] oe ravra crvvooKel Kal d
CTot, nap v^lv /cat TotcrSe jjitiXXov rj rcapd rols
</>epe, <j>f)s

aAAotj "EiXXrjcrw yiyveaOai, rd roiavra;

71
660 d

KA. Tt
5 A0. Tt8 et /cat Trapdrots dXXoisyiyvoiQ* ovra* ; irorepov
aura /caAAtovtos* ovrtos etvat <^al^ev dv T) KaOdnep vvv
ytyverat yiyvopeva;
KA. IIoAu 770V TO Sta^e pOV, et Ka6a7Tp TTOLpd T TOtCrSe
/cat Trap* rjfjLiv, /cat ert Kaddrrep e fires crz) vvvftrj 8etv efvat,
10 ytyvotro.
A0
Oe pe 877, avvofJLoXoyrjCJwjjLeda ra vvv. aAAo rt 7ra/5*
.

e u/u,tv eV Trdcrr) 7rat8eta /cat {JLOvcriKfj ra Xeyo^evd ecrrt raSe;

rows TrotTjras aj/ay/ca^ere Xeyeiv o fjiV dya96s dvrjp <I)s

wv Kdl St/catos" V^ai^ojv eVrt /cat /xa/ca/otos", eav re

cra)(f>pa>v

fjieyas /cat tcr^u/)os eav re fjLiKpos /cat da6evrjs fi /cat edv

>

>

5 TrXovrfj /cat jLt?^ eav Se apa TrXovrf} [AV Ktvypa re /cat MtSa

fjLaXXov, rj 8e aSt/cos , ddXios r eart /cat dvcapa)? ,fj.

1

/cat
Our* av fJLVTjaaiiJirjv," ^^o tvujLtt^OTTOt^r^S
"

"
, etVep opOws
Aeyet, our* ev AO^OJ dvbpa rt^et/xT^v," 6V /AT] Trdvra ra
Aeyd/zeva /caAa jitera St/catoawT^s- Trpdrroi /cat KTWTO,
66l "Kai$r]ia)v"TOLovTOsa)v"opyoiTO eyyvOev lard^e
" "
1

aSt/cos 3e a>v
al^aroevra
jitTJre roA/xa) O/DCOI^ (j)6vov
"

deajv
VIKO>
QprjLKiov Bope^v," yLt7]re aAAo
Xcyofjievcov dyaOcov yiyvoiro Trore. ra yap uvro ralv TroAAcDv
/
5 AeydjLtev aya^a yerat. Ae yerat yap
oz)/c aptcrrov
dp^c2>s*Ae cus"

uytatVetv, 8evrepov 8e /caAAos , rpirov 8e TrXovros, fivpia

1

/>tev

Se aAAa dya^a Aeyeraf /cat yap d^u opdv /cat aKoveiv /cat
b Trdvra ocra e^erat rcov alcrdijoeajv evaiadiJTCos ^X lv /Tt >
^
/catrd 770tetv rvpavvovvra 6 rt av 7ndvjjifj, /cat rd 897 re Aos
aTrdarjs /xa/captdr7^ros" etvat rd Trdvra ravra /ce/cr^/xeVov d-
ddvarov eivai yev6fj,vov ort rd^tcrra. vp,ls Se /cat eyc6
5 TTOV rd8e Aeyo/xev, ravrd eVrt avfJLTravra St/catots"
cos"
/>tev

dSt/cots 8e /cd/ctcrra
1
/cat do-tots avSpdatv dpiara /cr?j/>tara,

o-u/LtTravra, dp^dp,va drro rfjs vytetas" /cat 8^ /cat rd dpav

C /cat rd d/cou etv /cat alcrddveaOai /cat rd TrapaTrav

IJLCV KCLKOV rov crvfjLTTavTOL xpovov dddvarov ovra /cat

JJLCVOVTrdvra rd Aeyd/ze^a dya^d TrA^v St/catoaw^s" re /cat

dperfjs dTrdcrrjs, eXarrov 8e, aV ai? oXiyiarov 6 roiovros
^. ravra Si) Ae yetv, ot/xat, roi)? Trap v^Lttv
7Ti^u>v

aVep eyco^TT-Ftcrere /cat avay/cao-ere, /cat ert rovrois

pv9jj,ovs re /cat dp^ovias aTroStSdvras 7ratSeueti>
oura> rou? veovs r)fj,a>v. rj yap; dpare e yw j^ev yap Ae yco
72
 NOM12N B 66l d

aa<f>ujs
ra /-tev
Aca/co, Aeyo/zeva dyaOa rot? aSt/cots" eiVat, d
Tots Se St/catots /ca/cd, ra 8* dya#d rots jU-ev dyaflots oWcos"
1
1 1

dyaOd, rot? Se KOLKOLS /ca/cd- 6Vep rjpofjLTjV, dpa <jvfj,(j)a)- ow

vovfjiev eya) re /cat u/zets", T) TrcJ)?;
KA. Ta /zev e/xotye ^aivofjiedd TTOJS, rd S ouSa/xcDs 1

.
5
A0. T Ap ow uyt etdV re KeKr^^vov /cat TrAourov /cat
TVpaw IS a 8ta reAou?, /cat ert Tr/oocrrt^/xt lax^v 8ta- v/>ttv

<f)6povcrav
/cat avSpetav jiter a^avacrtas /cat jU-TySev aAAo aura) e
ov/ca/caJv etvat ytyvo/Aevoy,a8t/ctavSe /cat vf$pw
ev avrco povov, rov OVTOJ t,ajvra icrcos v^as ov 7Tidaj
fj,rj
OVK dpa euSatjLtova aAA a^Atov yty^ecr^at cra</>ajs;

KA. ^AXrjdearara Aeyet?. 5

A0. Etev rt ow TO /zera TOUT etTretv T^/xa? ^/oecov;
/cat l<j%vpos /cat /caAo? /cat 77Aoi;crtos , /cat
>

avSpetos" yap ST)

TTOIWV OTL7Tp CTTiOvfJiol TOV fiiOV aTTaVTa, OVX VfJilv 8o/Ct, 662
L7Tp aSt/cos* 117 /cat vj3picrT7jS, % avay/CT
^ TOVTO jLtev tCTCDS
1
OLV o"uy^ct>pryCTatT,
TO ye
KA. Ilavf /xey ow.
A0. Tt Se; TO /cat /ca/ca)?; 5
y
KA. OUAC a^ eVt rov0 ojLtotco?.
A0. Tt Se; TO /cat /cat ^17 (jv^epovrcus avro);
a^Scos"

KA. Kat av ravrd y* eVt cruy^cupot/xei^;

Trcus"

A0. et ^eo? rjfJstv,

"OTTcas*; eot/cev, to ^t Aot, 80117 Tt? b <*>$

CTUjLt^covtW, co? vw ye a^eSov aTraSo/zev aTr aAA^Acov. e/xot

yap 817 (^atveTat ravra OVTCJS avay/cata, cos* ot)Se , cu ^tAe
KAetvta, Kp^TT} vfjaos o-a^cos" /cat vojjioOeTrjs cuv ravrr)
dv rovs T Trot^Tas" dvay/ca^etv ^^eyyeo*^at /cat 5
Tous* ev TT^ TroAet, ^/ztav Te oAtyou ^yiorr^v eVtTt-
et Tts eV T7y X^P a tfrOfyS airo etcrtV Ttves* dvdpco- <1)S

Trot TTOTe Trovrjpoi jLteV, T^Se cos 8e ^covTes , ^ AucrtTeAowTa C

1

aAAa eo-Tt /cat /cepSaAe a, 8t/catoTepa Se aAAa, /cat TroAA*

*
aV 77-apa TO, vw Aeyo^ueva UTTO Te Kpo^TOJV /cat Aa/ce-
, cus eot/ce, /cat 8177701; /cat TCUV aAAcov
1
dvd panroiv >

Std^opa reidoifji* dv TOVS TroAtVas" />tot ^e yyeo-flat. 0e pe 5

yap, cu Trpo? Ato? Te /cat ATroAAawos , a>

aptcrTOt TCOV a^Spcov,
et
rovsvop,o6TijcravrasvfJL ivai>TOVs rovrovslpoi^da Qeovs
^Ap* o St/catoTaTO? ecrTtv jStos* ^ StcrTOS", ^ 8u* earrov TLI>
jSta>,
d
otv o ^Stcrros cuv TvyxdVetjSt/caioTaTOS 8 eVepos
jitev
1
et 817 1 1

;"

Suo ^atev, epotjite^ av taws avTous" TraAtv, etTrep 6p6aJs

73
662 d HAATflNOS

5 TOVS TO v 8t/catoTaTOV r] TOVS TOV TJOLO~TO v Sta/3to vvras fiiov ;

i
fjbv 8r) TOVS TOV TJOLO TOV , CLTOTTOS GLVTOJV 6 Adyos*
(f>alV

av yiyvoiTO. povXofJiai oe /zot /XT) em Bea)V Ae yecr#at TO

6 TOLOVTOV, dAA 776
TTOLTepOJV KCtl VOjJLO0TCOV fJ,dXXoV , /Cat JJLOL
ra efJiTrpoaOev ripajTrj^eva 7raTpa re /cat vofJioOeTyv r}pa>Tij-
O~da), 6 S L7TT(Jt}d)S 6 TOV TJOLGTOV filOV (JT\V fJ,aKapia)TOL-
<Ji)V

T
TOS etra /xerd raura eycuy av ^airjv
"

H Trarep, oy^; c5?

5 evoaijjLoveo-TaTa JJLG efiovXov ^v; dAA det Sta/ceAeud/xevos"
owSev ITTGLVOV TavTrj p,ev ovv 6
1

,rjv jLte cos StKatdrara."

TldfjLVOSlT VOfJiodTrjS 61T6 /Cat TfCLTr^p CLTO7TOS O,V ol^dl KCLL

anopos <j>alvoiTO
et S au
TOV O-VJJL^CDVOVVTCJS e aura) Aeyctv
TOV St/catdrarov euSat/xovecrTarov aTro^atVoiro jStov elvai,
10 ^7]rot TTOI; aV d OLKOVOJV, otjitat, rt TTOT ev aurai TO
Tras"
TT^S"

663 rjoovfjs KpelTTOV aya^dv T6 /cat /caAdy d VOJJLOS zvov eTratvet.

Tt yd/3 87) oiKaia) ^co/jt^d/xevov ^SovTjs" dya^dv dv ylyvoiTo;

^>epe,
/cAeo? Te /cat enaivos Trpos avOpcoTrcov T /cat ^a>v dp
eCTTtv dya^dv/xev /cat /caAdVjd^Ses" Se, Sucr/cAeta Se TavavTia;

5 TJKLcrTa, a) (/>iXe vo/xo^eta, ^rjo-o/xev. dAAd TO /XTJTC Ttvd

dSt/cetv jit^Te UTTO Ttvo? d8t/cetcr^at /xcov a^Se? fteV, dya^dy 8e

7^ KaXov,
TO, 8 rjoea fJiV, alo~%pa oe /cat /ca/cd;
Tpa
KA. Kat TTCJS;
A0 . Ou/cow d /xev /xr) ^copt^cov Adyos" ^Su Te /cat 8t/catov
b [/cat ayadov Te /cat /caAdv] mQavos y , et jLto]8ev Tpov, TTpos
TO Tiva edeXeiv ,rjv
TOV oaiov /cat 8t/catov ^8tov, ajoTe VOJJLO-
Adycov /cat evavTtojTaTO?
deTfl ye atCT^tCTTOS" dv /Ltry ^?y os"

TCLVTCL OVTCDS )(LVOuSet? yd/3 dv KO)V C^eAot TfeLBtO dcLL

5 7TpOLTTlV TOVTO OTO) fJLTj TO XdipiV TOV \VTTel(jdaL TfX<=OV

eTreTat. CT/coToStviav 8e TO Troppaidev opwjjievov vracrtV Te a)?

eTTOS" etTretv /cat ST) /cat Tots Tratcrt Trape^et, vojJioOeTrjs
8* olj-iai Sd^av et? TOVVCLVTIOV TOVTOV /caTacrTT^cret, TO CT/COTOS"
C d^eAcov, /cat vretcret a/xa)? ye TTCUS" e 0eo"t /cat eTratvots" /cat

Adyots" cos"
ear/ctaypac^/xeVa Ta 8t/catd ecrTt /cat d8t/ca, Ta /xev
8t/catou eVayTtaJs^cuvdjiteva e/c/xevd8t/cou/cat
dSt/ca,TOJTo{>
KCLKOV eavTov dewpovfjieva^oea, TO. 8e St/catadrySeWaTa^e/c
5 8e oiKaiov TrdvTa TavavTLa vravTt Trpds a/x<^oTepa. 1

KA. OatVeTat.
A0.
Tr)v 8 aArj#etav TT}? Kpiaeajs TTOTepav KVpLWTepav
etvat ^co/xev; TTOTepa TT)V TT]? 1

^ctppvos $v\r)s r) TT)V TT]?

74
 NQMflN B 663C

KA. Avay/catoV TTOV rrjv rfjs aftetVovos. d

A0. Avay/catov apa rov OLOLKOV fiiov ov fjiovov atcr\;ta>

/cat fj,ox6r]p6rpov, aAAa /cat drjoearepov r^ dXrjdeia rov

St/catou re etvat /cat ocriov fiiov.
I{A. KtvSweuet /cara ye rov vw Adyov, Aot. a>

</>t
5
A0.
NojLto^er^s Se ou rt /cat crfjuKpov o^eAo?, et /cat JLU)
TOUTO ^i/ OVTOJS -%ov, ca? /cat vuv aura ^V^x Aoyo? e^etv,
etVe/3 rt /cat a AAo eroA/x^crev av eV ayaQa) i/Jv$cr6ai, TTpos
rovs veovs, eWtv ort rourou ifrevSos XvcriTeXearepov av
e^evacLTo TTOT6 /cat Swa/zevov fidXXov Troietv fjur] j8ta aAA e
as rravra ra 8t/cata;
KA. KaAoj jitev ?5 aA^eta, c5 feVe, /cat /xovtjuov eot/ce
oi5 paStov etvat TreiQziv.
A0. Etev TO jjievToi SiScoviov jjbvdoXoyrjfjLa paStov 5

eyeVero Tret^etv, ourco? arriOavov ov, /cat aAAa

KA. Hota;
A0. To CTTrapeVrcuv TTOTC oSdvrcov oTrAtra?
/catrot /ze ya y
vo^odery 77apa8ety/xaecrrt ro>

art av CTrt^etpTy rt? Tret^etv rots TCOV vzwv ifjv%d$, 664

ou8ev aAAo aurov Set OKOTTOVVTCL aveu/Dtcr/cetv ^ rt
Treto-as"
^eyiarov ayadov e/oyao-atro oV TrdAtv, rourou Se
Tre pt Trao-av
fJLTrjxavrjv euptcr/cetv oVrtva Trore rponov rj
rot-
auTT; avvoiKLa Tracra Trept rourcov ev /cat raurov ort /xaAtorra 5

^^eyyotr* aet Sta ^Stou Travros eV re ajSats* /cat fjivQois /cat

1

Adyots. et 8 ow aXXrj 7707 8o/cet ^ raur^, rrpos raura ovSets*

<f>66vo$ ajLt^ta^Tyr^orat ra) Adya>.
KA. AAA ye ravra Swacr^at^cuv b
ov JJLOL <f>aivTai7Tp6s

ajLt^tcr^r^crat TTOT oV ouSeVepos*.

A0. To jLtera rovro rolvvv ejLtov av etT] Aeyetv. (f>rjfjii

yap aTTavras SeTv eVaSetv rpets OVTCLS rovs %opovs ert veats
1 1

ovo-ais rat? ifjv%als /cat aTraAats rcov 7raioa>v, rd re aAAa 5

/caAa Ae yovras TrdVra oaa 8teA^Ai;^a/xeV re /cat ert Ste A-
6oijjiv av, TO Se /ce^aAatov aO rovro crroj rov avrov
re /cat apio~rov VTTO 0ojv fiiov Ae yecr^at <j>do*KovrS,

epou/xev a/>ta,
/cat fjidXXov 7reto"oju,ev 01;? 8et C
eav aAAcu? TTCOST (frdeyywfjLcda AeyovTes*.
KA. Suy^cop^Teov a Aeyet?.
A0. IIpcDTOV )Ltev roivvv 6 MouacDv ^opo? o TratSt/cos 1

75
664 c HAAT12N02
5 opBorar av eto*tot Trpcoros* TO, roiavra els TO /xecrov acrd^itevos

aTrd&r) O-TTOVOTJ /cat oATy rg TrdAet, Sein-epos* Se o /xe xpt rptd-

Kovra rov re IlatdVa eVt/caAou/Aevos p,dprvpa rwv
erajv,
1

Aeyo/zeVa>v dXrjdeias
Tre pt KOI rots ve t
jiiera Tretflous ots" Aea>v
1

Q ytyvecr$at 7TV^6fJivos Set Se 8^ /cat ert rpirovs rovs vrrep

TpiOLKovra err] /xe xpt rtov e^rjKovra yeyovora? aSetv rot)?
Se /xera ravra ovyap ertSuvarot^e petvajSas" fJivOoXoyovs
TTpl TCOV avTQJv r]0a)v Sta betas (f)TJfJir^s /caraAeAet^^at.
5 KA. Aeyets Se, ^eve, rtVas rourou? rou? ^opous rows
1

ci>
1

Tpirovs; ov yap irdvv crvj^tefcev o-a^cos" ort Trore /SouAet

v avratv rrlpi.
A0 Kat etcrtV ye ovroi cr^eSov c5v ^dpiv ot ?rAe tcrrot
.
/>t^v

ra)v ZfJLTTpocrOev epprjdTjorav Aoycuv.

KA. OVTTOJ /xe/xa^/ca/Ltev, aAA ert o-a^eVrepov Tretpa)

A0.
EtVo/xev, et jLte/xv^^Lte^a, /car* ap^as rcop Aoycov, co?
1

?5
aTrdvTOJv TOJV vecov Sidrrvpos ovoa rjcfV)(La,v
</>VCTLS
ota oi>x

5 re ayetv oure /cara ro CTCOJJLOL ovre Kara TTJV cfrcovrjv eny,

(pdzyyoiro S* aet dra/crcus* /cat mfia), ra^ecos* S atcr^7]crtv
rovrajv dfjiffrorepajv, TCOV aXXajv i^kv ,a)O)V ov$V e
^ Se dvdpaiTTOv (f)vcns e^ot /Lto^ rovro rfj 817 r^s*
665 raet pvdfjios ovo^a ir], rfj Se au r^s* (jxvvfjs, rov re
a^Lta /cat
^apeos* o~uy/cepai vu/ teVa)V, dp^ovia ovop,a Trpocrayo- J

pevocro, ^opeta Se ro crvvajji<j)6rpov /cA^^etT^. deovs Se

ecfrafjiev eAeowra? T^jLtas* o-uy^opeurds* re /cat ^op^yous" T]/^^
5 SeSco/ceVat rov re ATrdAAcuva /cat Mowcras-, /cat S ^ /cat rpirov 1

(/)afjLv t et fJLejJLvrjjjieOa, Atdvwcrov.

KA. ow fji[Jivr)iJida;
ncos" S*
A0. /xev rolvvv rov ATroAAcuvos /cat raJv MOUCTCOV
b ^opos" etp^vrat, rov Se rpirov /cat rov Aotvrov xopov avdy/c^
rou Atovucrou Ae yecr^at.
KA. ncDs* ST^; Aeye* fjidXa yap ar OTTOS ytyvotr av cos*

ye eat,(f)V7]5 aKovaavri Atovucrou Trpecrfivrajv ^opds*>

et apa
5 ot uvrep rptd/covra /cat TrevrrJKOvra Se yeyovdres* er^ ^XP 1

c^TJKOvra aura) ^opeucrouo-tv.

A0. AAr^e crrara /xeVrot Ae yets". Adyou ST) Set Trpos*
rara o f/xat^V^ rovro evXoyovovrcu y tyvd/xevo v avy tyvotro .

KA. Tt jLtT^v;
10 A0. ^Ap ouv Ty/Aiv rd ye e /u,7rpocr#ev d/xoAoyetrat;
76
 NOMflN B 665 C

KA. Tou 7T P i; ^
C
A0. To Setv -navr* dV8pa /cat vratSa, eXcvdepov Kal
oovXov t 07jAw>
Te /cat appeva, Kal oXy rfj TroAet oXrjv ryv
TroXiv avryv avrfj eTraoovcrav fJLr) rravzaOal TTOTC ravra a
SteA^Aufla/zev, d/zais ye TTOJS det /zerajSaAAo^eva
1
/cat TTCLVTCOS 5

Trot/ciAtav, cucrre aTrXr^orriav zlvai TWO. TOJV

7rapx6{J>va
rot? a8ouorn> /cat ^SovTjv.
KA. ricDs 8* ou^; o/xoAoyotr* av Setv ravra ovra>
Trpdr-
recrOai;
A0 IIou $r) rovd* rjp,iv TO apiarov rrjs TroAecus rjXiKiais d
.
1

T feat djita (frpovTJaecriv TTiOavwrarov ov ev rfj TroAet, ra>v

aSov rd /caAAtcrra Lteyto-r av e^epydjotro ayaQa; r) rovro

j / r/ /
>l/ * \ \ \ /

avorjrais ovrajs acpr^o OfJiev,

o Kvpicorarov av LTJ rcov /caAAt-
arajv re /cat co^eAtjitcordrcov a)Sa)v; 5

KA. AAAd dSwarov TO jLte^teVat,cos- ye Tai>w

Aeyd/>teva.

A@. Hcus ouv TT-joeVov av etT] rovro; 6pare et TTjSe.

1

KA. ng 8^;
A@. Ha? 770t ytyvojitevos" Trpeo-fivrepos OKVOV rrpos ra$
a)oasfjiorr6s, /cat^atpetTe r]r rov IT parr a)v rovro /catdvdy/c^s"
C
yiyvo[Livr\<s
alo ^yvoir* av jLtaAAov, OCTW TT/oecrpuTepos /cat
crco^pove crTepo? ytyveTat, TOCTOJ /xaAAov. dp oir\; ovra)$;
KA. Ovrcu jLtev ouv.
A0. Ov/covev^eaTpojye/cat7ravTotots dv^pco7TOt9aSetv 5
opdos eVt /xaAAov atcr^wotT* av /cat ravra. y et
Trept VLKTJS ^opot dya>vt^OjLtevot7r
/cat a crtTOt dvay/cd^otvTO a8etv ot TOtouTOt,
TracrtV TTOU d^Scos Te /cat atV^uvT^Aa)? aSovTes"
av TOUT* epyd^otvTo; 10

KA. Avay/catoTaTa /xeWot Ae 666 yets".

A0 Rajs ouv avrovs Trapafivd^aofJieda rrpoBvpovs etvat

.

TTpos ras WOOLS; dp ou vofJioOer^crofJicv Trpojrov jLtev TOUS

TratSa? j^e^pt eVcDv o/CT6o/cat8e/ca TO TT apart av oivov pr) yeu-
ecrdai, StSacr/covTes" ou ^P^7 e?rt vrup o^eTeuetv etV re 5
a>S"
""vp

TO o-co/xa /cat TT)V j/ru^v, vrptv em TOWS TTOVOUS" ey^etpetv

Tropeuecr^at, T^V e/x/xav^ evXa^ovpevovs eftv TCOV ve cov
jaeTa 8e rovro olvov p,V orj ytveoQai rov jjucrpiov ju-e ^pt
rpiaKovra Irwv, fjbedrjs oe /cat TToXvowias TO rraparrav rov b
veov aTTe^eaOai rerrapaKovra Se evrtjSatvovTa eraJv V Tot?
o-ucratTtot? euco^^e vTa /caAetv TOUS" Te dAAous Oeovs /cat 817
77
666 b HAATfiNOS
/catAtoVucrov Trapa/caAetv els rrjv TOJV Trpecrfivrepcov reXerrjv
5 d jita Kal
7TCLi$idv,r}V rols dvdpwTTOLseiriKovpov TrjsTovyTJpajs
aixjrrjporrjros eSeopTJaaTO [rov olvov] (^ap/xa/cov, coare
avr)f3dvr)iJids,Kai $vcr6v[JLi,a$ A^Ofl yiyvecfQai^aXaKa^ repov IK
C TO rfjs $vxfjs rjdos, /ca$a7rep<et> 66? irvp
ai<Xr]poTpov

atS^pov evre^eVra yiyvo/xevov, /cat ovrcos evTrXaorrorepov

etvat; TTpwrov p,ev 817 Stare^ets" ovrcos eKaaros ap ot)/c av
IdeXoiTrpoOviJiorepov^eyTirrov cucr^wo/zevos , OVKCV TroAAot?
5 aAAa eV /xerptots*, /cat ou/c ev aAAor/otots aAA ev otVetots",
a8etv re feat o TroAAa/cts 1

KA. Kai TroAu ye.

A0. EtV //,ev ye TO Trpodyeiv TOIVVV avrovs
^/xtv coS^s" ovros o rpoTTos OVK av TTCLvrdTTCiaiv
d yiyvoiTO.
KA. OuSa/xcus".
A0. Ilotav Se v\crov(jiv ol avSpes
1

(fxtivr/v; rj IJLOVCJCLV
OTI TTpeirovacLV avrols Sei ye Ttva.
KA. Ilajs yap ov;
A0. Tts av 1

ow Trpeiroi deicus avSpacrtv; dp

KA. Hjaets* yovv, d) eW, /cat otSe ou/c aXXrjv av nva

Svvalfji0a coSrjv rj r)v eV Tots Depots ejua^o/xev avvrfdeis
10 aSetv yevo/xevot.
A0. Et/coTcos ye* ovrais
1

yap ou/c eTnjfioXoi

yeyovare rrjs
6 /caAAtCTTT^s" (l)$fjs. crrparoTreSov yap TroXireiav e^eTe aAA*
ou/c ev ao-Teat /caTOJ/cTy/coTOJV, aAA otov adpoovs 7ra)Xov$ eV
dyeXr) vefto^eVous" ^op^aSas" TOT)? veovs KeKryade Xafiajv
8 vp,ajv ovfteis TOV avrov, Trapd TOJV CFVVVO^CJV crirdaas
5 crcf>6$pa dypiaivovra /cat dyavaKrovvra, t777ro/co/xov Te eTre-
crTTycrev a /cat ?rat8euet tfjijxajv re /cat ^/>tepd)v, /cat Trdvra
t St

77poor^/covTaa77o8t8ous T7y 77at8oT po^iaodev ovfiovov dyaQos

>

667 aV o-TpaTtcoT^s" et^, TrdAtv Se /cat aW^

Suvaftevos" Stot/cetv,
ov 817 /caT* ap^a? etTro/zev TCOV Tvpraiov TroXefjUKCov etvat
TToAejitt/ccoTepov, reraprov dperrjs aAA ov Trpwrov rrjv
aVSpetav Krrjfjia Tt/xcavTa cxet /cat 7ravTa%ov, tStajTat? Te /cat
5 crujLtTracn? TroAet.
KA. Oi /c
ol$ar)fjLa)v,d) feVe,

A0. Ou/c, coya0e, Trpoae^atv rovrco TOV vovv 8pcD TOUTO,

78
 NOMflN B 667 a

etTrep aAA 6 Aoyos* 07777 (/)epi, ravTT[) 7ropeuaj|iie0a, et fiov-

Aeo-0e. et yap e\;o/itev ^LOVGCLV rfjs rwv ^opa)v /caAAtto /cat 10

TTj? eV rots Kowols ^earpots*, 7retpc6jue0a aTroSowat rovrot? b

1

OU? KLV7]V[JLV atCT^WeO^at,

(f>OLjJiV ^TetV $,7)TIS KaAAlCrTrj ,

ravrrjs Koivayvelv.
KA. E[aw yc.
A@. OUKOW TTpwrov fjiev
Set To8e ye VTrapx^w a^racnv 5
1

oo-ots o-UjU-Trapevrerat rt? -^dpis, rovro avro IJLOVOV avrov TO

rj

CTTrouSatorarov efvat,-^ rtva op^or^ra, T) TO rptrov co<peAtav;

ofov ST^ Aeya> e8co87y p,ev /cat Trdcret /cat crvjJLTrdcrr] rpO(j)fj

7rap7TC70ai T^V ^aptv, ^v T^Sov^v ay TTpocretTTOt/zev T}]/

/>tev

8e opdorrjrd re /cat c5^eAtav, oVep uytetvov raiv 7rpocr<^epo- C

Aeyo/zev e/cacrrore, TOUT* at5ro etvat ev aT^rot? /cat TO

KA. ITavu /Ltev ow.

A0. Kat ju-7]^ /cat T fjiadrjcrei TrapaKoXovdeiv p,V TO ye 5

^aptTOS", TT^V T^SoV^V, T^V 8e 6pdoT7]Ta KOI TTjV

/cat TO eu /cat TO /caAco? TT^V aA^etav etvat TTJV
KA. "Eo-Ttv OVTCOS.
AS. Tt Se T7j ojLtotajv TO>V
cpyacfLO. oo-at Te ^vat et/ca-
o*Tt/cat; ap* ou/c, av rovro
eepyaa>i>Tat,
TO jLtev r^ oovr^v ev d
auTOt? ytyveo-^at TrapeTrojLtevov, eav ytyv^Tat, xaptv auTO
8t/catoTaTov aV etTy Trpocrayopeuetv;
KA. Nat.
A. 7

Ti]v Se ye opOor^rd TTOV roiovrtov rj lororrjs 5 ra>v

oV, to? eTrt TO ^rav iTTlv, e^epyaJotTO TOT} Te rocrovrov /cat

TOI; roiovrov Trporepov, aAA ou^ ^8ov7].
KA. KaAcD?.
A0. Ov/coi7v rjoovfj /cptvotT* av JJLOVOV e /cetvo opdtos, o
10
fj,r)Trivd<L(f)\iav prjre aA^etav/xTjTe OjLtotOT^TaaTrepya^o-
[ivov Trape ^erat, au ye jSAajS^v, aAA auTOU TOUTOU e
/>t^S*

IJLOVOV eVe/ca ytyvotTO TOU CTUjLtTrapeTTOjLteVof Tot? a AAot?, TT^S*

^aptTo?, ^v 817 /caAAtcrTa ovojLtao-at av ^So^TJv, 6Vav fjurjoev
Tts"

avrfj rovrojv eTraKoXovdfj ;

KA. Ap\a/3fj Ae yet? rjoovrjv jj,6vov. 5
A0. Nat, /cat TratStdV ye e?vat TI^V avrr]V ravrrjv Ae ycu
TOTe, oTav jLtT^Te Tt jSAaTTTTy jit^Te d)(f>\fj GTTOvofjs ^1 Aoyou
a^tov.
KA. AXrjdearara Ae yetff.
79
667 e
w
10 A0. A.p ovv ov Trdcrav fjiLfJir/o
LV (fralp,ev av e/c rwv vvv
Xeyofjievcov rJKLcrra rjSovfj vrpoo-^/cetv KpiveaOai Kal SO^T? fjirj
668 dXrjdel Kal 817 /cat rraaav lo-orrjra ov yap el rco So/cet 77
el ris yj&ipei r Vt T0 7 tcrov ovoe TO avfjifjierpov av *r)
"vov

crvfJi/JLerpov oXws aAAa rw aXriQelTravTaiv /xaAtcrra, T^/ctcrra

Se OTWOVV aAAaj;
5 KA. navraTraoi /xev o$v.
A0. QVKOVV fJbOvcriKrjv ye Traaav ^a^tev etAcacrrt/CTyv re
etvat Kal jjuprjTiKrjv ;
KA. Tt /U,T^V;
A0 a/oa orav TIS {Jiovo~LKr)v rjoovfj (f)fj Kpiveo-Qai,
. "H^to-r

IOTOVTOV OL7TOOKTOV TOP

b c^? Girov oaiav, ei rts ap a 77OU Ka ^ y^yvotro, dAA* 1

rrjv ofjLoiorrjra rov KaXov jLtt/A^art. TO>

KA. AA^^ecrraTa.
A0 Kat rovrois or) rots T^V KaXXiarrjV coor^v re
.

rjTT]TOV 3 cj$ ZoiKev, ovx TJTIS rjoela aAA*

i
t
fjiovcrav >

/jLrjo ecjos yap ^v, cos ^a/xev, opdorrjs, et TO

OCFOV T Kal OiOV 7}V OLTTOTeXolrO .

KA. ricDs yap ou; 1

A0. Kat /z^ rovro ye Tra? av o/xoAoyot Trepl rfjs

10 crt/CTjs",
ort Trdvra ra
Trepl avrrjv earns Trot^/xara jLtt/x^o"tV re
C /cat aTret/caata /cat rovro ye /zaif ou/c av crvurravres o/xoAo-

yoTev vrot^rat r /cat a/cpoarat /cat UTro/cptrat;

KA. Kat p,dXa.
A0. Aet 8^ /ca^ e/cacrrov ye, cos* eot/ce, ytyvcocr/cetv
5 Trot^jLtarcov ort TTOT* eartv rov }JieX\ovra ev avra> jj,r]
aeodai fj,rj yap yiyvtboKtov rr^v ov<jLav y ri rrore fiovXerai
Kal orov TTOT ecrrtv eiKwv ovrtos, o~%oXfj TTJV ye opdorrjra
rrjs jSouA^crecos ^)
/cat a^apriav avrov Stayvajaerat.
KA. S^oA^ TraJS" 8* ot>;
C
d A0. 8e TO opdtos jJLr) yiyvaiUKtov dp oV TTOTe TO ye
ev Kal TO /ca/cco? SwaTOS" et^ oiayvtovac; Xeya) Se ou
cos, aAA c58e aa^earepov tcrcos
1
av Ae^ ^et^.
KA. naj?;
A0. Etcrtv STITTOU /caTa Tnv oi/ftv Tiutv arreiKacriai
KA. Nat ,

A0. Tt ow et Tts" /cat ev TOUTots* dyvoot TCOV

6Vt 770T* e crTtv e/caaTOV [TCUV <7cu^t<XTCUv]; dp av TTOTC
80
 NOMfiN B 668 d

TO ye opdtos avrajv etpyao/zeVov yvoii}; Aeyco Se TO TOtoVSe,

olov rovs dpidfjiovs rov crcj/JLaros /cat e/cacrra)V raJv jjiepwv 10
ra? Secrets et e^et, ocrot re etcrtv /cat OTrota Trap* OTrota avrcov e
/cet /zeva rrjv TrpoarjKovaav rdiv drreiX-rj^ev /cat ert 817 XP^~

jjiard re KOI cr^^/xara r) Trdvra ravra rerapay/xeVcos tp-

/zaJp So/cei raur* aV TTOTC Stay^cDvat rt? TO Tra/odVav
6Vt TTOT* eaTt TO /ze/At/z^jLteVov t,&ov; 5
KA. Km 770)?;
A0. Tt S* et ytyvcaa/cot/xev OTI TO yeypa/z/zevov 77
TO
ecrrlv avOpajTros, KOLI ra pepr] TTOLVTOL rd eavrov
a/za /cat cr;^itaTa aTreiXrifav VTTO TTJS Te^vTy?; 669
a ye avay/catov ^ 877 TO> ravra yvovn /cat e/cetvo eTotju-cos"

ytyvcoo-/cetv, etVe /caAov etVe 07717 7TOT ^ eAAtTre? av et?) /caA-

KA. navTes" jLtevTav cos eVos" irfiv i c5 ^eve, Ta /caAa 5

TOJV ,coojv eytyycucr/co/zev.
A0. Qpdorara Aeyet?. ap o?5
Trept e/cacrTryv et/cdva, ow
/cat ypa^t/C7j /cat ei /xouat/CTj /cat Trdvrr), TOV /LteAAovTa
ei>

6jjL(j>pova KpirrjV ecreadat, Set ravra rpia e^etv, o Te eaTt

trptorov ytyvaJo-/cetv, eVetTa cu? opOtos, rfi6* a)$ ev, ro b
rpirov, e ipyacrrai ra>v eiKovcov rjricrovv [pr^itacrt T /cat /z-eAeCTt
/cat Tot? pvdfJLoZs^;
KA. "Eot/ce
yovv.
A0. MT) roivvv aTretVca/Aev Ae yoi/Tes" TO vrept TT)V jitou- 5

(JLKJ^V ^aAe77ov fj 7ret8r) yap Vfjivelrai rrepi avryv

Sta-
(/)povra)s T) TO,? aAAa? et/cova?, euAa^eta? ST) SetTat TrAetaT^s
TracroDv et/covcov. aftapTCuv TC yap Tts /Ae ytcrT* av jSAaTTTOtTO,
1

r)^ /ca/ca ^tAo^povou/xevos , yaXtrHtirarov re alaOevdai 8ta c 1

TO TOUS"
(fravXorepovs elvai Trot^Ta? avroJv rojv
TTOLrjrds
Moucrcav. ow yap oV e/cetvat ye e^a/zapTOtev Trore rocrovrov
ware prJjLtaTa avSpcav Trotrjcrao-at TO oxfj^a yuvat/caiv /cat
jLte Aos aTToSowat, /cat yLteAo? eXevdepcov av /cat o-^/xaTa 5
ovvQeloai pvdjjbovs oovXwv /cat dveXevOepcov TTpcxjapfJLorrew,
01)8 au
pvdjjiovs /cat cr^TjjLta IXevdepLOv VTrodelcrai /xeAos r^
1

Aoyov eVavTtov aTroSowat Tot? pu^ftot?, eVt 8e drjpiwv c/xwds

/cat dvdpa)7TO)v /cat
opydvajv /cat rrdvras i/j6cf>ov$ el? ravrov d
ou/c av TTOTe crvvQelev, co? eV Tt jtu/zou/zerat rroirjrai 8e
dvOpo)Tnvoi cr<f)6Spa
rd roiavra IfJirrXeKOvres /cat auy/cu/caivTe?
aAoyajs", yeAcoT* av Trapacr/ceua^otev TOJV dvOpwrrajv ocrovs
VOL, I 81 G
66p d IIAATftNOS

5 <f>r)crlv Op^eu? Aa^eo> wpav rfjs repiftios. ravra ye

opeucrt rrdvra KVKwp,eva, Kal eVt StacrTraicrtv ot TTOirjral p
{lev Kal cr^jLtara peXovs ^copt ?, Aoyous i/ftAovs" el? p,erpa
e ridevres, peXos S* au /cat pvdjjiov dvev prjjjidrajv, i/*i<Xfj

ptcret re
/cat avXrjaet, Trpocr^pcoju.ei ot, cv of? 8
avev Aoyof yiyvo^vov re /cat ap^jioviav pvdfjiov
ore re fiovXerai, /cat 6Va> eot/ce TOJV aftoAoycov
5 dAAa WTroAa/fetv avay/catov ort TO TOIOVTOV ye TroAA-^s" aypot-
/cta? fJiearov TTOV, OTTOGOV rdxovs re /cat aTrratcrtas" /cat (j>o)vfjs

6r)picu$ovs a(j)68pa (f)iXov cocrr* auATycret ye xprjcrOai /cat

670 KiOapicrei TrXr^v ocrov VITO opxrjcriv re Kal a>8^v, ifjiXoj 8*

eKarepa) Tracrd ns dfJLOvaia Kal Bav^iarovpyia yiyvoir* av rfjs

XpTJcrecDS. ravra [lev e^et ravry Xoyov rjfJLels $e ye ov%
or i fjir) Set rat? Mouo ats rjfJLiov Trpoaxprjcrdai rovs 7JSr) rpia-
5 Kovrovras Kal r&v Trevrr^KOvrcL Trepav yeyovoras GKonov^eda,
dAA ort Trore 8et. rd8e per ovv e /c rovrcov 6 Aoyo? rjfJblv
8o/cet fJLOL crrjfjLaivew 17817, r^s ye ^opt/c^S" [J,ov<jr)s
ort TreTrai-
b BevcrOai. Set foeXnov rovs TrevrrjKovrovras oooicrrcep av aoeiv

TrpocnJKr).rojv yap pvOjJiajv Kal dpfjiovicov dvayKalov ra>v

avrols ear w evaicrdrjrcos e^etv /cat ytyvc6o-/cetv ^ rt? TTCOS"

r^v 6p66rr]ra yvajaerai, /xeAaiv, TTpoafJKev T) ^17 Trpocr- ra>v

[a>

5 7j/cev Scoptart, /cat TOU pvO^ov ov 6 770 177x17 s* aura)

ro>

Trpoafji/jev,- 6p6a}$ TJ ^77];

KA. AT^AOV co? ouSajLtco?.
A@. reAoTo? ya-p o ye TroAu? o^Ao? rjyovuevos LKavcios
yiyv<JL)o~Kiv
TO Te evdp^oarov Kal evpvdfjiov Kal ^77, oaot
10 Trpocrdoeiv auXto /cat fiaivew ev pvdfjLco yeyovaoi SirjvayKa-
C oyzeVot, 6Vt Se Spcocrtv ravra dyvoovvres avrwv eKaara, ov
crvXXoyi^ovrai. ro Se TTOU TrpoarjKovra p,ev e%ov TTCLV jJieXos

op6a)s X L >

P 1
"*} wpoo")JKovra
Se rj/jLaprr^fjievajs.
KA. Avay/catoTaTa.
5 A0. Tt ow o ^778 6Vt TTOT* e^et ytyvcocr/can/; dpa, oTiep
ewroftev, co? opdws ye avro e^et, yvajcrerai rfore ev orcoovv;
KA. Kat TtV ^r^ovf];
AG). TOUT ow, co? e ot/cey, dvevpio-KOfJiev aO T wv, 6Vt
Tot? coSots* ou? vw TrapaKaXovfjiev Kal eKovras rtvd
i7/>ttv,

d rpOTTov dvayKa^ofJLev a Setv, ju-e ^pt ye rocrovrov TreTraLoevcrOai

o~xeoov dvayKalov, /Lte^pt TO? Sup aTW etj/at avvaKoXovBelv
eKaarov rai$ re fidaeaiv pv6jjia)v Kal rals ^opSat? Tats ra>v
 NOMftN B 670 d
ru)v jneAcDv,IVOL /caflopoWe? rd$ re apfJiovias KOI rov? pvOpovs,

/cAeyeo-0at re ra TrpocrrJKOvra ofot r tocrtv a rot? TT]\IKOVTOIS 5

T /Cat TOIOVTOLS aSetV 7Tp7TOV, KOil OVTCOS aOO)O~W, KOL QOOVTS
avroi T r]$ovas TO Trapa^prj^a dcrwels yjocuvrcu KOL rot?
VO)Tpois ydajv xprjcrrajv acnracrfjiov TrpocnJKOvros
rjycfjioves
e
y iyvctivroLi/xe^pt 8e rocrourou TratSeu^evres aKpL^Gcrrepav av
7rat8etav TTjs* evrt TO TrXrjdos (/>povanr]$ etev /xeTaAce
/cat TrJ? vrept TOUS* TTOirjras avrovs. TO yap rpirov o
TToirjrfj yiyvwcr^iv, etVe jit,^ /caAov TO
tVe AcaAov 5
TO oe ap/xovta? /cat pvd/jiov o-^eSov avay/CTy, Tots Se
,

TTOivra TO- Tpta TT^S* cKXoyfjs eVe/ca TOU /caAAtcrTou /cat Sevrepov,

T) jLt^8e7TOT
LKOLVOV 7TO)86v ylyV.<jQ&l VOl$ TTpOS dpT^V. Kal
o Aoyo? eV ap^at? /3ov\r}0 rj , TI^V TOJ TOU Atovuo*ou
porjOeiav eVtSetfat /caAai? XeyofJLevrjv, els OVVOLJJLW
ipr]KV (jKOTTWfJLeda or] et TOU^ OV TCO yeyovev. dopv/3a)or]s
fjuv TTOV 6 o TOtouTo? 6^- avay/CT^? Trpo iovarjs TTJS
cruAAoyos" 5
7Too~a)s 7TL fjudXXov del CTV/x^atVet ytyvoju.evos , oVep imeOe-
KCLT* apx^S aVay/catov etvat ytyvecr^at Trept TOJV vw
cov. b
KA. Amy/CT/.
A0. Has" 3e ye auTos" avrov Kov^orepos aiperai /cat
T /cat Trapprjcria.? e/ATrt/ZTrAaTat /cat avrjKovorrias V
TO) roiovro) T&V TTcAas , apx<**v 8* t/cavo? a^tot eavrov re /cat
1

5
TCOV aAAcov yeyoveVat.
KA. Tt jLtTyi/;

A. Ou/cow e^ajLtev, OTav ytyv^Tat ravra, KaOa,7Tp riva

(jioripov TO.? J/fu^a? TCOV TTIVOVTOIV StaTTUpous" ytyvojLtevas
1

jj,aXdaKCOT6pas yiyvzadai /cat vcajrepas, ojcrre vayd)yovs 10

CFV^aiVLv TO) SvvafjLevo) T /cat CTTtCTTa/zeva) TratSeuetv T C
/cat TrAaTTetv, Kaddtrep or*
rjcrav veai; rovrov 8 etvat TO>

TrXdcrrrjv rov avrov waTrep TOTC, TOV aya^ov vo/zo^eV^v, o^

vojLtou? etvat Set. O-V{JLTTOTLKOVS, Swa/xeVous" TOV V\mv /cat
OappaXeov e/cetvov ytyvo/zeyov /cat dvaio~xvvTOTpov rov 5
oeovros, /cat ou/c edeXovra rdiv /cat TO /caTa /Ltepos o-ty^?
1

/cat Aoyou /cat Troaeco? /cat VTro/xevetv, e^eAeti

[jiovo"r]s
Troteti/
. Traimx rovrois rdvavria, /cat etCTtovTt TO) /Lt^ /caAa) tappet
TOV /caAAtcrTOV 8tap,a^o/Ltevov (f>6pov etcrTre/LtTretv otous" T* d
etvat jiteTO, St/c^s",
6V atScD Te /cat CLia^yvr\v Qelov

83
671 d HAATON02
KA. ravra.
"Ecrrtv

5 A0. TOVTOJV Se ye TCOV voficov elvai

crvvor)p,iovp yovs avTols rov$ ddopvfiovs Kal vrjfovras TCOV

Setvorepov T) TroAejittots etvat

/JUT) juerd dp^ovTCDV ddopvfiojv,

Kal TOV av ovvdp,vov efle Aetv 7rei#ecr$ai TOVTOIS Kal rots

IJLTI

e 7]ye/u,o<7H rots TOU Atovucrou, rots* vTrep e^TJKOvra err] yz-

yovoaiVy icrrjv Kal /zet^CD rrjv al<j%vvr)v <f)pew T) TOV rots
rou "Apecos OLTreidovvTa ap^ovcrw.
KA. Op^y.
5 A0. OVKOW et ye en? roiavrr) jitev f^edr], roiavrr) Se
TratSta, /xcov ou/c av ol rotourot ov^Trorai Kal
<L(f)Xr)9evT6S

)LtaAAov <^>tAot r)TTporepov a,77aAAarrotvro aAA^Acuv, dAA* ou^

672 coCTTrep ra vw e^dpol, Kara VOJJLOVS 8V) irdcrav TTJV crvvovaiav
oTrore ot
o-fyyevojLtevot, /cat dfcoAof^cravres d^Tyyotvro
vij(f)OVT5 rots /x^ vr^<j)ovoiv ;
KA. Op&Ss", et ye 817 etr; roiavrrj otav vw Ae yets*.
5 A0. M^ roivvv Kivo y ert rTjs* rou Atovucrou Scupeas*
ifjywjJLV dTrAcos*, cos" eartv /ca/o) Krat
1
ets TroAtv ou/c d^ta

TrapaSe^ecr^at. /cat yap ert TiAetca rts av eTrefeA^ot Ae yw^

1

eVet /cat ro yLte ytarov dya^ov o Scupetrat Aeyetv /xev OKVOS

ets* rous* TroAAous" Std ro /ca/ca)? rous dvdpa)7TOVS avro VTTO-
1

b Aa/8etV /cat yvcovat Ae^^eV.

KA. To TTO tov 817;
A0. Aoyos* rts* d/xa /cat ^rj/x^ vrroppel TTCDS cos o
1

ovros- ^TTO rrys" />t^rpuas" Hpas Oi(f)Oprjdr] rfjs iftvyfjs

5 yvcbfJLTjv, 8to rd? re ^a/c^eta? Traaav rrjv [.LaviKrjv p,-
/cat

/3dX\i ^opetav TifJiaipovfjievos odev Kal TOV oivov 7rl TOVT

avTO SeSaip^rat. e yco Se rd ftev rotaura rots do-^aAes* rjyov-
jLteVots* etvat Ae yetv Trept ^ecov dcfrirjfju, Aeyetv, ro
8e roaovSe
C otSa, ort Trav faiov, ocrov avra) 7Tpoo"rjKi vovv e^etv reAeca-
$eVrt, TOVTOV Kal TOGOVTOV ouSev e ^ov Trore ^>uerat* ev
TOVTCO Srj TO) xpovco ev co IJLTJTTOJ /ce/cr^rat royv ot/cetav (f>po-

vr\(jiv TToiv f.iai,vTai re /cat jSoa drd/cra;?, ^cit orav aKTaiva)O*r)

5 eavTo rd^tara, dra/crcos* au 77778$. dVajav^CT&S/xev Se ort
re /cat
jji,ovo-LKrjs yvfJL,vao-TiKfj$ e^a/xev dp^ds* rauras* etvat.
KA. rt 8 o;
Me^TJ/xe^a-
A0. Ou/couv ort r?)v pvd[j,ov re /cat dp[Jiovias at-
/cat

d o~6r]o~iv TOLS dvdpcoTTOis rjfilv eVSe8ca/ceVat

84
 NOMI2N B 6 7 2d

f A7ToAAo)va Se /cat Moucra? /cat Atdyucrov TOXJTCOV

arovs yeyovevat;
KA. yap ou; flcDs"

A0. Kat 817 /cat TOI> otvdv ye, a>?

eot/cev, d rcov dAAti>i>
^
Adyo?, tva {jiava)iJLv, (/>r)(jiv
em nfJLOjpia rfj raw dvOpcbrraiv
SeSdo-#ar 6 Se vvv AeydyLtevos- r)jj,ajv 7rt rou- v^> <^ap/>ta/cov

vavrLov ^alv atSous" /xev fax?]? /cr^o-ecos" eVe/ca SeSdcr^at,

crcopaTOS 8e vyteta? re /cat Icrxyos.
KA. KaAAtara, c5 ^eve, rdv Adyov OLTrefjivrjfJLovevKas. I0
A0. Kat ra /xev 17 T^S* ^o/oetas
1

rjfjiicrea StaTrerre- e
pdv9a>-
ra 8 Ty/xtaea, OTTO)? av ert So/c^, 7Tpavovp,v rj
/cat

eacro^tev.
KA. Ilota 817 Aeyets",
/cat TTO)? e /carepa Statpcay;
A0. "OATy jitev TTOU %opia oXrj TratSeucrt? ^p rjfJilv, rovrov r

8* au TO ^tev pvdfJLoi re /cat dpfjioviai, TO Kara rrtv

KA. Nat.
A0. To Se ye /cara r))v ro>
o-aS/xaros- Kivrjaiv
pep KOLVOV rfj rfjs (f>covfjs et^e /ct^aet, cr^/xa 8e t 8toi>

e/cet 8e ae Aos* 77 TTIS" (hcuvfis Kivijcris.

rr A 9 L \ Qt
KA .
AATy uecrrara .

A0. Td /zev roivvv rfjs <J)a>vrj$ /x-e^pt TT^S" ^ V X^

apeTi^v nai8eia<; ou/c otS* ovrwa rporrov (Lvo^dcra^v
(JlKII^V.
KA. QpdaJs fJiev ovv.
A0. Ta 8e ye rou awnaros, a rrai^ovrtDV opyxptw et-
ev
/^ept r9 row crwjJLaros apers" 77 roiavrr] K.vr\-
&LS yty^rat, TT)V evrexvov dyajyrjv em TO roiovrov avrov
I0
KA. QpOorara.
A0. To 8e TTJJ fJLOvaLKrjs, o vvvBr] o-^eSdi^ TJfjLiav Ste- |)

XrjXvdevaL rfj$ ^opeta? et7ro/>tev /cat 8ta7re7repdV0at, /cat vw

ovrcos TO 8 rjfjacrv Ae ycu/xe^, r) 770)? /cat TTT^ rroirj-
Lpr)G>da>

Tov;
T
KA. Q aptcrTe, Kp?7crtv /cat Aa/ceSat/zovt ots StaAeyd/zevos ,
1

Trept SteA^dvTCov .X\irf6vrajv Se yvp,va-

1

jLtofCTt/c^s 77^,0)1^,

cm/CT^s , Tt rrore otet o*ot rforzpov rjfjiajv drcoKpwzladai rrpos

ravrrjv rt]v epcorrjcrw ;
A0. ATTO/ce/cpta^at eycoy dV ore
<f>air)v cr^eSdv ravr*
aacf>a}$,
/cat fjLavddvco ajs pa>rr]cris
ovcra avrrj c
85
673 c IIAATi2N02

TO, vvv aTTO/cptcrts re eo~Tti>, <f)$

elrrov, /cat eVt
Sta7repdVacr$at rdytyzvao Tt/CT^s
rrepl .

KA. "ApiorO* VTT\a^s

re /cat OUTOJ 807 Trot et.
5 A0. Hot^TeW- ou8e yap irdvv xaAeTroV eWtv etVetv
ye dp,(f)orepois yvcupt/xa. TroAv yap eV ravry rfj rexv?] rrXeov
p,7TLpias TI
ev eKeivr) /Aere^ere.
KA. S^eSov dXydrj Aeyets".

d
A0. OVACOW au ravrrjs apx?) ^ r^ v TratStas TO fcara
1

(f>v<jiv 7T7]$dv elOtadai TTOLV t&ov, TO Se avdpwTTivov, cos

e^ajitev, aiadrjcrw Xafiov rov pvdfjiov eye
KOil TKV, TOV 8e fJL\OVS VTTOfJLlfjLVT
TOV vBjiOV, KOlVtoQtVT dAATAotS" ^ aif KC^ 7TCtt8taV TC-
5
KA,
A0. Kat TO /LteV, (/)a[JLV, TJ$T] SteA^Au^a/xev avrov, TO Se

KA. Haw ^lev ow.

10 A0. Em roivvv rfj rijs jJieQrjs XP et/a TOI/ KoXo(/>a>va

C Trpajrov Tri6a>fjii>,
et /cat a(f>cov crwSo/cet.
KA. Ilotov 897 /cat TtVa Aeyety;
A0. Et /xeV Tt? 77-oAts coy averts VTrovSfjs TOJ eVtT^Seu-
/xaTt TO) vw lp7]fjLva) ^T^o^rai Hera vo^wv /cat rdgcais,
5 cos
1

TOU eVe/ca /xeAeV^ ^pco/xeV ^, /cat TCUV aAAcov

aw<f)povlv
1

7^80^0)^ /x^ d(f)^rai cbcravrcos /cat /caTa TOV auTOV Aoyov,

TOV Kparzlv avrwv eVe/ca /A^avco^eVTy, rovrov /xev TOV
rpoTTOv aTracrt rovrois XP rl (JT ^ov fc ^ ^S" TratSta TC, /cat
e^eWat TO) /?oi>Ao/zeVa>
/cat 6Vav f3ovXr)rat, /cat //-e# cov av
674 jSouA^Tat rrLveiv /XCT eTrtTT^Seu/LtaTcov (jjvrivoivovv aAAcov, ow/c
av rideifjirjv ravrrjv rr)V i/jrj(j)ov, a>$ Set TTOTC /Lte^ xpfjoOai
ravrrjv rrp noXiv rovrov rov aVS/oa, aAA eVt /xaAAov TTj?
j\
/cat Aa/ceSat/zovtcuv ^peta?
TTpoordeifjiTjv av r&v ra>

vtajv vofjiq), jj,r]$e7Tor p,r]$va eVt orparorf&ov yev-

ecr^at TOUTOV TOU rrcofjiaros, aAA* vSpOTroaiais avyyiyveuOai
rovrov rov XP OVOV aTravra, /cat Kara TroXw /ZTyTe SovXrjv
fjiijre
oovXov yeveodai fj,r]O7ror, i^rjoe dpxovras rovrov rov
b Viavr6v ov av dpx<*)o-iv, /x,7y8 au Kvfiepvrjras firjo
Vpyovs ovras olvov yeveaOai TO Trapdrrav, )Lt^S oo-Tt?
Xva6fj,vos i$ fiovXrjv dgiav nvd Xoyov crwep^eTat,
ye r)p,epav fJLiqoeva TO rrapaTrav et /x^ aajfjuacrKLas
/>te0

86
 NOMftN B 674 b
v(JO)V VKa, f^O a V VVKrOJp OraV TTLVo

7TOiicrQai dvrjp r) Kol yvwf\. Kol aAAa Se 7ra/^7roAAa av TIS

Aeyot ev ofs rots vovv re KOLL vopov -%ov<jw opQov ov Troreos
1
1

otvos" c5orr6 Acara rov \6yov rovrov ouS* afjiTreXwvcov av TroXXaJv c

8eot ou8 T^rtvt TroAet,
ra/cra Se ra r a AA* av 17]
fjuara /cat Tracra rj Statra, /cat 817
ra ye 7re/)t ot^o^
efjifjuerporara Kai oXiyiara yiyvoiT dV. ouro?, c5
tv, et crw8o:et, KoXojxjjv GTTL rat irepi olvov X6ya> 5

KA. KaAa)?, /cat ow8o/cet.

87
 BOOK III

SHORT ANALYSIS
Book III. is, in general, a study of the origin and development
of civic communities, undertaken specially with the view of finding
how laws arose, and what is the effect of ]aws on the organism.
676-682 6. Prehistoric times :
early forms of polity and the
origin of law.
683-693 C. The Dorian Confederacy reasons : for the decline
of Argos and Messene and for the rise of Sparta.
693(1-698 a. Persia as a type of autocracy : the evils of too
great power in the governor.
698 b~70I 6. Athens as a type of democracy : the evils of
too great freedom in the governed.

676 A0. Tavra {lev ovv $r) ravrr^- TroAtTetas Se apxyv riva
1

TTore $&[LV yeyopeVat; OVK eV#eVSe TLS aV avrrjv pdard

fJLa>p

re /cat /caAAtcrra /cart Sot;

KA. nd<9ev;

A0. "QdevTrcp
/cat rty TOJV TroAecui eTriSocrw t? dperrjv
rav ap,a /cat /ca/ctav e/caarore Oeareov.
KA. Aeyet? Se TroOev ;
AS. Ot/xat fjiev OLTTO xpovov JJLTJKOVS re Kol a7TLpias /cat
b rcov jLtera/9oAa>v
ev rto TOLOVTCO.
KA. ricos"
Aeyets
1

A0. Oepe, d^>

ov TroXeis r* tcrtv /cat avOpwiroi TroAt-
So/cets" av Trore Karavorjaai, "%povov TrXfjOos ooov

KA. QVKOVV paStdv ye

A0. To Se ye ws airXerov n /cat d^ri^avov av
88
 NOM12N T 676 b

KA. Haw ovv rovro ye.

fiev
A. Mo)v ovv ov [jivpiai uev
errl uvpiais TJ^LV yeyovaai

rroXeiS ev rovrco TO) ^poVo), Kara, rov avrov 8e rov rrXrjdovs 10

8 avrrdaas C
Adyov OVK eXdrrovs e^Oapuevai; TreTroAtreiyxeVat
TroAtretas" rroXXaKis eKaoraxov ; /cat rore e eXarrovcov />tev

rore 8 IK ^i^ovayv eXdrrovs, KO!

yeydvacrt /cat fieXriovs eV Xipova>v;
KA. At ay/cato^.
A0. TavTT^s 817 Trept i
Swat/xe^a
Xdj3a>iJLV,

fioXrjs rty
air Lav rd%a yap dv laajs oei^eiev
rajv TroAtretcov yeVeatv Kal /xerajSacrtv.
KA. Ev /cat TTpoOv^loBai Set, ere juev o oiavofj
Aeyets",

dTTOffrawofJievov, T^/xa? 8e avv7rofj,vovs.

10
T
A0. A/o ow
u/xtv ot TraAatot Aoyot

KA. Hotel 817;

A@. To TroAAa? dvdpWTTOJV (frdopds yeyoveVat Acara/cAt-
ls re Kal VOCTOLS Kal aAAots" 77oAAotS", V ols ftpaxv rt

KA. Hdvv jLtev ow Trt^avov TO roiovrov rcav rravri.

A@. Oepe 817, voTJaajfjiev fJLiav rojv TToXXaiv
ravrrjv rrjv
TO) KaraKXvcTfjia) TTOTC yevofjievrjv
KA. To Trotov rt rrepl avrfjs OLavoyOevres ; 10
f
A0. ot rare TTepicfrvyovres rrjv (j)6opdv ax^ov opeioi
Qs" b
rwes dv elev voi*,r]s, ev Kopv<f>als rrov afJUKpd ,a)7rvpa rov
rajv dvdpa)rra)v Stacrecrcu/zeVa yevovs.
KA. A^AOF.
A@. Kat 877 rovs roiovrovs ye dvdyKrj rrov r&v dXXaiv 5

dneipovs elvai rzyy& v K0^ T ^ v V ro ^ dureai rrpos aAA^-

Xovs iJLTixav&v els re rrXeoveias Kal <j)iXovLKias Kal OTTOO*
aAAa KaKOVpyrjjJiara rrpos dAA^Aous eirwoovaw. 1

KA. Et/co? yow.

A, 877 rds
ai/zev ev rols TreStot? TroAets" Kal Trpos C
OaXdrrr] KaroiKovo~as dpor)v ev rore xpova) (,a<j)9eipecrQai;
ra>

KA. QcofJiev.
A0. QVKOVV opyavd re rfdvra aTr6XXvo*6ai, Kal et rt
Texvrjs rjv exopevov o-TrouSatco? rjvpTjfjievov TJ TroXirLKrjs 77 5
/cat cro^ta? nvos erepas, rfdvra eppeuv ravra ev TO) rore
TTOJS yap dv, c5 aptcrre, el ye efjuevev rdoe
89
677 C IIAATftNOS

rov rrdvra xpovov d)$ vvv Sta/ce/cdoyz^rat, KCLIVOV

ovra)
dvyvpivKero Trore Kal onovv ;
d KA. TovrO Or I fJiV fJLVpiOLKiS fJiVpia T7) OLeXdv9aVV dpa
rovs rare, ^t Ata Se o [ycyovev] T) Sis rooravra err] rd
a<

AatSaAa; yeyovev, ra 8e Op^et, ra Se

Kara<f>avrj

Set, ra Se Trepl (JLOVOLK^V Mapcrva /cat

Xvpav Se A/x^tovt, ra 8e aAAa aAAots" Tra/ZTioAAa
t

etTretv, ^^ej /cat Trpcorjv yeyovora.

5
A@. "Aptcrr , KAetvta, ro^ on TrapeAtTres", rov
a>

</>i\ov

KA. Mcav (j>pd^is

A0. Nat, TOWTW TroAz) yap UjLttv V7rp7njSr)<T

TO)
rou? avfJLTravTas , a) ^tAe, o Adyaj
KIVO$

5 KA. OajLtev yap ow.

A@. Ov/cow ST)Aeyco/zev ex^t^ rdre, or eyeWro
ot>T60

T^ c/)dopd, ra
rous dv6pa)7rovs TTpaypara, fJLvplav /zeV
Trept
1

rtva (frofiepdv ep^/xtav, y?}? S dfidovov TrXfjdos TrdfjLTroXv,

Se rcuv aAAcov eppdvrcov, /8ou/cdAt* arra, /cat et rt TTOV
,q>(jov

10 alyajv 7Tpi\i<f>6V rvyx avv y^os", OTrdVta /cat ravra

678 vfj,ovaiv elvoLL ,fjv
T6 /car* ap^a?;
KA. Tt ^V;
A0. ndAecDS"
Se /cat TroAtretas Trept 1
/cat vo^
vvv 6 Adyo? ^ftty TrapecrrrjKev, dp* co? eTros" etVetv
5 /cat
\Jivr\^T]v etvat TO TrapctTrav;
KA. Ou8a/>tai?.

A0. OT)/COW cf Kiva)V TOJV Sta/cet/zeVcov ourco ra vw

yeyovev rjfjilv avfjUTravra, TrdAet? re /cat TroAtretat /cat re^^at
/cat vofJLOLy /cat rroXXr) /zev Trovrjpua, TroXXrj Se /cat aper^;
10 KA. HcDs Ae yet?; 1

b A0. ^Ap otd/x-e^a, a) ^av/Aao-te, rous rare, aTreipovs ovras

1

TToXXaJv p,ev /caAcov rcav /cara ra dcrrr], TroXXaJv Se /cat rcDv

vavTLO)v, reAe Trpo? dperrjv rj Trpos" /ca/ctW yeyofeVat;
ous"

KA. KaAcu? etTres /cat 1

, fj,av6dvofjLv o Aeyets
1
.

5 A0. Ou/cow Trpoiovros jLtev rov %p6vov, irXr^Qvovros S*

rjfjiaJv rov yeVovs", etj Trdvra ra vw /ca^ear^/cdra 7rpoXijXvdV

Trdvra;
KA. OpSorara.
90
 678 b

A0. OVK egatyvys ye, a)? ei/cd?, Kara oyzt/cpov Se eV

TrafjiTToXXq) nvl xpovoj. 10

KA. Kat jLtaAa TrpeVet rovd* ouraj?. C
A0. E/c yap ra>v
vifj7]Xa)V els ra TreSta /cara/?atVetv,
ot/zat, Traaiv </>6flo$
evavXos eyeyoVet.
KA. IIcD? 8 ov;
A0. ^Ap* ou^ acrfJLVOL fjiev eavrovs O)pojv
eV TOtS"
7T/Ot KLVOV TOV -fcpOVQV y 7TO/0ta <TCL>

dAA^Aous rore Tropevecrdai /caret yijv -^ /card flaAarrav,

rat? re^^at? 770? etVretv Trdvra
cos"

ow aAA^Aots"
ou/c ^v ot/xat cr(j)68pa Svvarov
ipos yap /cat ^aA/cos* /cat rravra ra /xeraAActa o-uy/ce^UjiteVa
ajcrre d/Tropta ^v rou dvaKadaipzadaL ra
Tracra

rotaura, Spvorofjiias re et;\;ov

et ya^ TTOU rt /cat
<JTT&VW.

Tre/Hyeyovos" 7yv opyavov V opcn, ravra [JLCV ra^u /cararpt-

jSeVra ?)^a^tcrro, aAAa Se ov/c e)u,eAAei>

i)
ra)]/ jLteraAAecuv a</>t/cotro
etV dvdpa)7Tov$
ICA. ricDs* yap aV;
A0. Fe^eats* 817 Troo-ats* varepov olofjieda rovd* ourco?
yeyoveVat;
KA. A^Aov ort Tra/zTToAAat? rto-tV. e
A0. Ou/cow /cat repeat, ocrairrep cri^pov Seovrat /cat

XaA/cou /cat rcav rotourco^ aTravrcov, aurov -%p6vov

roi> /cat

ert TrAetWa ^avtcr/x-eVat av etev eV ra) rore;

KA. Tt jLtTJv; 5
A0. Kat roLvvv ardais a/xa /cat TroXejJios aTrcoAcoAet /cara
rcV rore xpovov TroAAa^iJ.
KA. Ilca?;
A0. Ilpcurov ftev rjya7TO)v /cat
e^iXo^povovvro aAA^Aous
1

8t eprjfjbiaVy
eVetra 01) Tre/Dt/i-a^ros- ^v aurot? 17 rpocfrrj. 10

vo^s yap OVK rjv o-Travts*, et 7x17 rto-tv /car ap^as* to-cos*,^ 679
817
ro TrAeto-ro^ Ste^cuv eV ra> rore XP OV V yaAa/cros* yap
/cat /cpea)v ouSa/xa)? eVSeet? r\vav t ert 8e Qj]pevovres ov
(fravXyv ou8 oXiyrjv rpo(f>r]V Trapei^ovro /cat /^v a/ZTre- .

Xovr)$ ye /cat crrpajju.^? ot/CT^creca^ /cat a/ceucov efJLTrvpojv

/<^ot,t
5
re /cat aTrvpcw TjVTTopovv at TrAao rt/cat yap /cat ocrat ?rAe-
/crt/cat ra)v re^vcov oi)8e ev Trpocroeovrat,
aioripov, ravra Se
Trdvra rovra) ra) re^va ^eos* e8aj/ce Troptfetv rots* dv9pa)7TOis, b
tv* oTrore et? r^y roiavrrjv drroplav eA^otev, e^ot
91
679 b
Kal em Soo*tv TO ra)v dvdpa)7TO)v yeVos" Trevrjreg pev 877 8ta
TO roiovrov o~(f)6opa OVK rjGCLV , ouS* V7TO 7revias avay/cafo-
5 fjievoi eavrois eyiyvovro rrXovaioi 8* OVK dv Trore
8td<^>opot

eyevovro dxpvcroi re /cat dvdpyvpoi ovres, o rore ev eKeivois

Traprjv. f)
8* dv 77OT6 GWOLKiq [JLr)T TrAouTOS" crvvoiKrj p,r)T

Trevia, cr^eSov eV ravrr] yevvaiorcncL rjOr) yiyvoiT dv ovre

C yap ^/ots" OUT* aSi/aa, ^rjXoi re av Kal OVK eyyi- </>0oVoi

yvovrai. dyadol /xev or) Sta ravrd re rjo~av Kal oid

Aeyo/xeVr^i/ vijdia,v a yap VJKOVOV KaXd Kal atcr^pa,
ovres rpyovvTO dXr^dearara Aeyecr^at /cat eTreiOovro.
yap wrovoetj ouSets ^TrtWaTO 8ta ao^iav, ojcrTrep rd vvv,
1

5
aAAa Trept ^eaiv TC /cat dvOpajnwv rd Aeyo/zeva dXrjO-fj vofjii-
t,ovr$ ^cov /caTa ravra StoTrep rjaav roiovroi Travrdiracriv
otous" avrovs ^/xet? apTt SteA^Au^a/xev.
d KA. E/xot yow 817 /cat T<58e ovrais ravra awSo/cet.
A0. Ow/cow etTTO/xev 6Vt yeveat 8ta/8toi;crat TroAAat rovrov
rov rpoirov KaraK\v CT/XOU yeyovoTajv /cat TCOV yw
ra>v
rrpo
drexyorepot, p,V Kal d^aOearepoi rrpos re rds dXXas p,e\-
5
etvat Te^vas /cat Trpo? TO.? TroAe/xt/cas", ocrat T 7reat
Aot>cra>

/cat ocrat /caTa QdXarrav yiyvovrai rd vvv, Kal oaat 817 /caTa
TrdAt^ fjiovov avrov, 8t/cat /cat ardo~t,$ Aeyo/xe^at, Aoyot?
e epyois re jLte/^^^av^/zeVat rfdaas /zT^ayas" etV TO KaKovpyeiv
re aAA^Aou? /cat aSt/cetv, evr]deo~repot, oe Kal aVSpetoVepot
/cat a/xa aaxfrpovecrrepot, Kal av^rfavra St/catoTepot; TO 8e
rovraiv alriov rjBrj oieXr)Xv6ap,ev.
5 KA. *Qp9o)s Xeyeis*
A0.
AeAe^^a) 8^ ravra r^AV Kal rd rovrois uvverco^eva
en rrdvra elprjadaj rov$* eVe/ca, tVa vorjaajfjiev Tot? TOTC
680 vofjiajv Tt? TTOT rjv XP ^ a Ka ^ ^^ vofJLodfrrjs auTot?. Tt/s>

KA. Kat /caAcos"

ye eiprjKas.
A0. ^Ap* ow e/cetvot /xev OUT* eoeovro vofjiodercov ovre
e^tAet /caTa rovrovs rovs -^povovs yiyvecrOai. TO roiovrov;
TTO>

5 ouSe yctp ypdfjifjiara ean TTOJ rol$ ev rovra) ^iepei rfjs ra>

Trepiooov yeyovoaw, aAA edecri Kal Tots Xeyofjuevoig Trarpiois

OLS eTTOfJievoi ,a>o~iv.

KA. Et/cos*
yovv.
A0. HoAtTetas 8e ye 1

-57877
/cat rpoTros ecrriv Tts" OTTOS .

KA. Tfe;
^
A0. Ao/couo*t /zot ndvres rrjv ev rovra) ra>
Xpova>
77oAt-
92
 NOM12N T 680 b

TetW Swaaretav /caAetv, fj

/cat vvv en TroAAa^ou /cat ei>

fiapfidpovs cariv Ae yet 8 avrijv

/cat /caret TTOV /cat
"EAA^o-t

"Qfjbrjpos yeyoveVat Trept rrjv rcov K\a)7ra>v

OIKTJVW, elirwv
Kt>

Totatv 8* our* dyopat ^ovX^opOL ovr declares,

dAA o? y* iH/jr]Xa>v opewv vaiovai /cap^va
crt
yAa^upoto*t, defjacrrevei. 8e e/cacrros
r)& aAd^cov, 07)8 dAATyAcov dAeyovortv.

KA. "Eot/ceV
ye o Trot^rT]? ujittv euros yeyovevat
/cat yap 817
/cat aAAa aurou SteA^Au^ajitev jLtdA aareta, ot
TroAAd ye ou yap cr^dSpa ^pc6/>te^a ot Kp^Te? rot?
jit^v
5
^evt/cots" 7TOir)[JLacrw.
ME. HjLtets- av ^pc6/ze^a jiteV, /cat eot/ceV ye Kparelv
8
TOJV roiovrojv TroirjTWV, ov /x-eVrot Aa/ccovt/cdv ye aAAa rtva
Icovt/cov e/cdo-rore. vw /x^v eu Q
/zaAAov j8to^ Stefepxerat
TO) era) Adyaj eot/ce jLtaprupetv, TO dp^atov avraiv e?rt TI)I>

dyptdr^ra 8td jLtu^oAoyta? e7ravevey/cc6v.

A0. Nat- o-u/LtjLtaprupet yap, /cat Aa/3co/zeV ye aurov />t7^-

VVTTJV ort rotaurat TroAtretat ytyvovrat

Tiore. 5

KA. KaAca? x
A0. MOJV ow ou/c e/c TOVTCOV TOJV Kara /zt av ot/CTyortv
/cat

/card 8tecr77ap/xeVajv UTTO aTroptas

1

TT^S"
eV rat? (f>0opals,
yeVos"

eV at? TO TTpecrpvTarov dp^et 8ta TO T^V dp^v avTOts eV e

1

TraTpos* /cat fjLrjTpos yeyoveVat, ot? eVdjaevot /ca^avrep opviQzs

>

/cat jSacrtAetav
dyeA^v jLttav 77Ot^croi>o t, Trarpovo/xovjLtevot
St/catordr7^v jSaCTtAewdjLtevot;
KA. Ildvi; /Lte^ ow. 5

AG. Merd 8e ravrd ye ets* TO /cotvoi /zet fous* Troiovvres

TrAetou? cruvepxovrai, /cat em yecopyta? Tas* ev Tat?
Te at/xacrtc6Set? 68 1
rpeTTOvrai,TrpcoTa?, TreptjSdAou?
iv epu/zara rcov 6r]pia)v eVe/ca vrotowTat,
ot/ctav au Kowrjv /cat jneyaA^v aTTOT
KA. To yow et/co? ravd* OVTOJS
A0. Tt 8e ; To8e apa ou/c et/co?;
KA. To TTolov ;
A0. TOJV oiKijaecov rovraiv /zetjdvcuv avavojjiva)v e/c

eAaTTovcov /cat Trptbrcuv, eKaaTrjv raJv cr/xt/cpcuv Trapetvat

a yeVo? e^oucrav TOV Te TTpea^vrarov apxovra /cat avrfjs

93
68i b HAAT12NO2
b edrj arra
t 8ta Sta TO ^copt? aXXyXcuv ot/cetv, erepa d0
Tpwv OVTOJV Tojv yevvr^Topojv re /cat dpeijjdvTOJV, a idi-

adrjcrav Trept deovs re /cat eaurou?, KOorfjLLOjrepwv p,V /cooyzta>-

Tpa /cat aVSpt/caV aVSpt/ccorepa, /cat /cara rpoTrov OVTOJS
5 e/caoTOUs TO.?
1

avTaV av alpeaen; etj rou? TratSa? aTroruTrou -

jjLevovs Kal TTaiocov TTatSa?, o Aeyo/>tev, ^ /cetv e^o^ras" tStous 1

VO/XOVS" e^ T^V jJiL^OVOL aVVOLKlOLV.

KA. Hals yap ou;
C A0. Kat jLt-^v rows ye OLVTOJV vopovs apeWetv e/cacrrots
avay/catov TTOU, rows Se raiy aAAcav varepovs.
KA. QVTCOS.
AS.
5 OLKV.
KA. Ilavi; /xev ow.
A0. To yow jLtera raura avay/catov atpetcr^at
<jvv\d6vras rovrovs KOIVOVS rtvas* IOLVTCJV, ot 817 ra
tSovres" vo/xt/xa, ra crcfricnv dpeaKOpra avra)v /xaAtara ets
1

10 TO /cotvov Tots* T^ye/xocrt /cat ayayouat TOWS STJ/JLOVS otov

d ^8acrtAevcrt <avea oeu^avres eXecrdai re ^ovres, auTOt

TOI? ap^ovras
apiaroKpariav riva TCOV SwacrretaV Troc^cravres
/c

nva /3aortAet ai/, eV ravrrj rfj {jLerapoXfj TT^S* TroAtTetas OLKTJ- 1

5 crovcriv.
KA. E^e^s* yovv av OVTOJ Te /cat ravrrj yiyvoiro.
A0. TptTov roivvv L7TO)fjiv TL TToAtTetas* o^7^u,a ytyvo-
jitevov, ev o5
8^ Trdvra t
8^ /cat Trad^fjiara TroAtTetaV /cat a/xa
77oAea>v
crvfjLTTiTTTei yiyvevdcu.
10 KA. To irolov Srj TOVTO;
C A0. fJLTCL TO $VTpOV /Cat "0/AT^pOS
"

Aeycov TO TpiTOV OVTOJ yeyoj/eVat. /CTtcrcre 8e

"

yap TTOW t/rqaiVi eVet OUTTOJ "lAtos*

tpo)

ev 77e8ta>
1

TreTroAtCTTO, TroAts {JiepOTTOJV avdp(l)Trojv y

5 aAA e^ VTTOjpeias (JJKOVV TroAumSa/cou "IS^s*."

682 Aeyet yap 817 TauYa Ta eV^ /cat e/cetva, a Trept TCOV Ku/cAco-
7T(w ip7]KV, /caTO, ^eov Ticos* etpT^eVa /cat /caTa </>varw

delov yap ovv or] /cat TO Trot^Tt/cov eV^eacrTt/cov 6V yeVos*

vp,vo)oovv, iroXXojv Twv /caT* dA^etav ytyvo/xeVcov CTW Ttcrtv

Xaptcrtv /cat Mowo-ats* e^a77TTat e/cacrTOTe.
5
94
 NOMfiN T 682 a

KA. Kat fidXa.

AS. EtV TO Trpoadev TTpocXdwfJiev ert rov vvv eVeA-
817
Bovros rii^lv rdx^L yap ov o^jitrjvete Tt rrjs rj[jLrpas
fjivdov
7Tpl /3ovXrio~a}$. OVKOVV XP^
KA. Hdw {JLV OVV. b
A0. Kara)Kio-6r) 877, <a//,eV,
eV rwv vi/jrjXajv tV /xeya
re Kol KaXov 7Tiov "lAtov, 77t \6(j)ov TWO. ofy vi/jrjAov
Kal exovra TTora^ovs iroXXovs avcodev K rrjs "IS^

KA. Oacrt yovv.

A@. ^Ap OVV OVK V TToXXoiS TICK XpoVot? TO IS"
jLtTO, TOV
cr/xov TOVTO olop,6a yeyoveVat;
KA. fleas 8* OVAC ev TroAAots";

A0. Aeiv^ yow OiKV

XrjOr) rare Trapetvat 10 avrols r^S"

vw AeyojLteV^s" (frQopas, 06*

OVTOJS VTTO TTOTCL^OVS TTO\\OVS C
/cat e/c vifjj]Xa)v peovras
ra>v TroXiv VTredevav,
ov or(f)6opa vi/jrjXois TIVIV Ao^ots 1

KA. A^Aov ovv cos TTavTOLTTacri r jjLaKpov n<va>

Xpovov rov roiovrov TrdOovs. 5

A0. Kat aAAat ye ot/xat TroAets TOTC KarojKovv rjor)

TToAAat, TrXrjOvovrajv rwv avdpcoTrajv.

KA. Tt /x^v;
A0. At ye Trot; /<:at
7To*rparvoravro avrfj, /cat /cara ^a-
Aarrai 8e tcrco?, a^o^cos" 178^7
irdvrojv ^pw/zeVcov riy OaXdrrrj. 10
KA. OatVerat. d
x
A0. Ae /ca 8* erry TTOU /xetVavTe? A^atot r^v Tpoiav

KA. Kat
A0. Ov/cow eV rovra) rat %povw, ovri 8e/ceVet, ov TO 5
"lAtov
77oAto/)/cetTO, ra Tcov TToXiopKovvrojv e/cao*ra>v ot/cot
/ca/ca TioAAa o-vv^aivev ytyvd/xeva 7re/3t rd? crracrets TOJV
ve cov, ot /cat a^t/co/xeVous TOU? crrpariwras et? TO,? auraiv 1

TroAet? Te /cat ot/cta? ot) /caAco? 01)8* ev St /CTy VTreSe^avro,

aAA wcrre Oavdrovs re /cat o^ayd? /cat (f>vyds yeveo^at e
Tra/ATroAAa? ot TraAtv e/CTreowTes" Kar-fjXdov {Jira/3aX6vrs
OVOJJLCL, Acopt^s
1
aW A^atcDv KXrjdevres Std TO TOV o-uAAe
-

avra efvat TCI? ToVe Aa)/ota. /cat 817 ravrd ye ^ S^

<f>vyds

Trdvd* v/vtets-, c5 Aa/ceSatjitdvtot, rdvrevdev jitv^oAoyetTe T /cat 5

Sta-rrepatVeTe.
95
682 e HAATflNOS
ME. Tt ^V;
AS. "Q0V
817 /car* app^a? ^erparro/JieOa rrcpl vo\i,(^v Sta-
Aeyd/zevot, TreptTiecroVTes p,ovcriKfj re /cat rat? jLte^ats
1

, vw
10 em ra aura rrdXiv du^ty^ite^a ojcrrrep Kara Qeov, Kal o Adyo?
rjfjLiv
olov Xaflrjv dTrooiocovw T7/cet yap em TT^V etV Aa/ceSat-
083 jLtova KaroiKiGiv avrrjv, fjv vfjieis opda>s e^are KaroiKelcrOcLi
dSeA^ot? vo/xot.?. vw ow ST^ rocrovSe
1
/cat Kp7yro]v cos

TrAeove/crou/zev TT^ TrXavrj rov Aoyov, 8ta TroAtretcoy rtvajv

/cat /carot/ctcr/xcDv Sie^eXdovres e$eacrayu-e$a Trpcor^v re /cat
5 Sevrepav /cat rpirrjv TTO\IV, aAA7yAa)v, olof^eda, rat? a>?

KaroiKior(nv e^o/zeVas- eV ^pdvou rtvo? fJi^Keaiv

wi Se 8^ rerdprrj rt? avrri TroAt?, t 8c 7]ju,ti>

ZOvos rJKei KaTOiKL^ofJievov re Trore /cat

D e c5v aTrdvrwv t rt /cat crwetvat SvvdfJieOa rt re /caAco?
KarcpKiadri, /cat 77Otot vo/z-ot crdjjoucrtv auraiv ra
/cat Trotot (f)0i.pov(n ra ^etpo/zei a, /cat avrt rroiwv rrola
jLterare^eVra evbaifjiova rro\iv aTrepya^otr av, to MeytAAe
5 re /cat KAetvta, Taura 8^ TTO,\LV olov z ap^? T^/z-tv Ae/creov,
1

rt rot? etp^jLteVots ey/caAou/xc^ Aoyots

1

t .
jitrj

ME. Et yow, c5 ^eVe, Tt? co?, eav ^/>ttv UTroo-^otro ^eos"

TO 8euTepov TT^ T^? vofAodecrias cj/ce/fet, TOJV

Aoycov ou ^etpous" ou8 eXdrrovs a/coucro/xe^a,
/xa/cpav aV eA^ot/xt eycoye, /cat ^Spa^et ay 8o^etev T^ vw />tot

rrapovaa r)jj,pa yty^ea^at. /catVot o-^eSoy y* eo-Ttv 17 e/c

i$ ra ^et/zeptva TOU 0eou rp7rofj,evov.
A0. Xp^ 807 ravra, co? eot/cev,

A0. T*va)fji6a Sr) rats Starotat? ev TCO TOT

OTe Aa/ce8atjLta)v /cat /cat Mecrcn]^ /cat TO,
/>tev "Apyos"

d rovro)v VTroxLpia Tot? rrpoyovois vfji&v, c5 MeytAAe, iKava>s

eyeydi/et- TO 8e 817 /xeTa rovro eSofev auTOtS", ye AeyeTat cus"

TO TOU fjivdov, Tpi Xll TO vrpdrevfia Stavet^LtavTas", rpels TroAets"

"Apyos*, Mecro*77V77v, Aa/ceSat/z-o^a.
ME. IldVu ow. />tey

A0. Kat fiaoriXevs p,V

T^jLteyos"
e ytyveTO, "Apyous
1

8e Kpecr^WT^s-, AaKeoaifMOvos 8e IIpo/cATj? /cat

ME. rico? yap ou;

A0. Kat rfdvres 877 TOVTOt? ajfJiocrav ol rore
96
 NOM12N T 683 e
edv Tts- TTJV /JacrtAet av avr&v oia^Qeipr) . e
ME. Tt rfv;
A0. BacrtAet a 8e /caraAuerat, c5 Trpos" Atos*, rj
* fis

a/3^ 7TO)7TOr KareXvdr), fJLCOV

V7TO TWOJV aXXoJV T) Gr<f>O)V
OLV-

rwv; 77 vvvor) /j,ev, 6\lyov e/JLTrpocrdev TOVTOLS Trepirv^ovres 5

rots Aoyot?, ovra) TCLVT* ert^e/xev, vw 8 emAeATjcr/iefla;
ME. Kat 770)?;
A0. OVKOVV vvv jSe^ataxro/xe^a TO TOLOVTOV
817 jLtaAAo^

piTVx6vT$ yap epyois yevo/AeVotS", ca? eoixev, errl rov

avrov \6yov eXrjXvda/jLev, OHJT ov 7Tpl KZVOV TI ^r^orojLtev 10

[rov avrov Aoyov], aAAa Trepi yeyovos re /cat e^ov aX^dcLav. 684
yeyovtv or) rdo" /SaatAetat rpeis ^ao-tAeuo/xeVats- TrdAeortv
rpirrals ajfJioo-av aAA-^Aat? e/care/oat, /cara VOJJLOVS ov$ edevro
rov re apx^iv KOI ap-^eadai KOLVOVS, ot p,ev {JLTJ fiiaiorepav
rrfV apxyv TTOLTJo-eadai TTpo Covros
rov -^povov /cat yevovs, 5
ot Se, ravra e/jLTreoovvrcov rojv apxovrajv, fjurjre avrol ras

jSaatAeta? vrore /caraAuaetv {JLrjr* eTnrpeiftew

erepoiSy f3or]dr)creLV 8e /3ao-iXrjs re fiacnXevvw

/cat 8^/x,ot9, /cat ofjfjioi Scots /cat fiacnXevaiv
dp* ou^ ovrais;
ME. Oura; /zev ow.
A@. Ou/cow TO ye ^eyicrrov rals Karaardaecrw rajv 5
TToAtTetaiv VTrfjpxev rals ev rals rpiori vroAecrt
rats, etVe ot jSacrtA^s- evo^oQerovv etV aAAot
ME. Ilotov;
A0. To por)6ov$ ye elvai ras 8uo em TTJV jLttav det
, rj]v Tots redelaw VOJJLOLS arreiBovcrav. 1

ME. AijAov.
A0. Kat fJLrjv rovro ye ol TroAAot irpocrrdrrovaiv rois c
vofjioderais, OTTCOS roiovrovs Qr\oovviv rov? v6[j,ovs ov$
eKovres ot Srjfjioi /cat TO, TrXrjdrj Se^ovTat, Kaddirep av el Tt?
yv^vaarals r) larpols Trpoardrroi fj,ed rjoovfjs depatrevew re
/cat tacr#at TO, OepaTrevo^eva (jaj^ara. 5
ME. HavTCiTracrt jitev
ovv.
A0. To 8e y OTU>
ayaTT^Tor TroAAd/ct? et /cat Tts* pera
XVTTTJS fir) jLteydA^s
1
SwatTO eue/CTt/cd TC /cat uyt?J ctcj^ara

driepyd^ecrdai.
ME. Tt fjirjv; 10
A0. Kat To8e ye eVt Tots- TOTC vTrfjpxev ov o-piKpov els d
VOL. i 97 H
684 d

paorrwvrjv TTS caecos TCOV vop,a)v.

ME. To TIG to v;
A. OVK r\v rots vo/xo^erat? rj jJLcyiarrj ra>v
laoTrjTa avrols rwa Kara(JKvd^ov(nv TTJS oucrt as",
TjTrep eV
d AAy) vo/Jio6eTov[JLevais TrdAecrt TroAAats ytyverat, edv
1

rts*
T KTJcnv Kivev Ka XP V tavow, oci^ cos"

Swatro avef TOVTCUV yeveoai

eveodai TTOTC TO taov t/cavas"

817 vofjioOerrj KWlv TOJV TOLOVTCOV rt, iras

C Xtywv ra
I^TI
Kivelv d/ctV^ra, /cat eVaparat yrj? re dvaSa-
GfAovs to-7]youjLteVa) /cat ^/>ea)v aTro/coTras", cocrr* et? dvro/atav
Kadicrraadai TT&VT dVS/oa. rots* Se S-^ Aco/ateuo-t /cat roi}0
OVTCDS VTT^P^V KaXajs Kal avfj,(nJTa)s , JT}V re di/a^t^to*-
5 prjTrjTcos Stave/xeo-^at, /cat %/oea /xeydAa /cat TraAatd ou/c w.
ME. AA^Tj.
A0. n^ TTore ow, 77
co
apicrTOi, /ca/ccos" OVTOJS avrols
excoprjcrev rj /carot/ctcrtV re /cat vofjiodeaia;
685 ME. ricDs"
17
/cat rt fjifji(f)6fjLvos avrajv Ae yets-;
A0. "On
rpitov yvo{Jieva)v TOJV OLK^aeajv ra $vo avrwv
p-epr] Ta%i> rr^v re TroAtretav /cat rot)? vo^ovs 8te^>^etpev,
TO
Se ev H.QVOV e^ivev, TO TT^ST vfj,Tpa$ TrdAecDS".

5 ME. Ot) TTOLVV paSiov epcoTasr.

A@ . AAAd /x^v Set ye Ty/^as TOVTO ev ra> vvv
/cat e f eTafovTas, voptov TraL^ovras TratStd^
Trept
SteA^etv T^V d8ov dAwTrcos, cos
1

aaxfipova, (f)a[j,v

ME. Tt jUT^v; /cat TTOirjTeov ye cos* Ae yets 1

.

A@. TtV ow ay aKi/JW /caAAtco Trot^crat/xe^a ?rept VOJJLCDV

TOVTCOV OL ravras Sta/ce/cooyxTJ/cacrti ; T) vrdAecov Trept TLVCDV
So/ctyLtcuTepco^ Te /cat yLtet^o^cov /caTot/clcrecov o /coTrot/xe^ ay;
ME. Ou pa&iov avrl TOVTOJV erepas Aeyety.
A0. Ou/cow 6Vt /zey SteyoowTo ye ot TOTe TO)V Kara-
ravrrjv ov TleXoTrovvrjcra) ^JLOVOV eaea^at ^oj]66v
t/cavTjy, dAAd /cat Tots "EAA^o-t^ Tracrtv, et
cr^eSov 87jAov,
Tt? Ttoy f3apf3dpa)v avrovs d8t/cot, Kaddnep ot vrept TO "lAtov
ot/cowTe? TOTe, Tncrrevovres rfj TOJV Aacrvpicov Sf vd/zet T^
Trept Ntvov yvo^evri 6pacrvv6fjivoi TOP TrdAe/xov
>

TOV e?7t Tpoiav. rjv yap eVt TO Tjjs apxys cKeivrj 1

TO CTGO^O p,vov ov afjiiKpov KadaTrep vvv rov fieyav

rjfJLiS f Kal TOTe e/cetV^v TT)^ Gvaradelaav crvv-
98
 NOM12N T 685 C

/ite ya yap ey/cA^jita 77730? aurou?

eoeoiaav ot rore.
7 Tpot a? aAeocrt? TO Seurepov eyeyoVer
TTjs* TT}? d
*
KIVO)V r\V /XOptOV. TTpOS OTJ TttUT* 9JV TfdvTa Tj TOV
CTTpaTOTreoov TOV rore 8tave/x7?0eto-a et? rpet? TroAet? /cara-
jttta
UTTO jSacrtAecoi dSeA^cDv, Traiocov H^oaAcAeous",

cos" e So/cet, avrjvprjfjievr)

Kai KaraKKoo^fJur)fjLvrj /cat 5

rrjs evrt TT)I> Tpoiav a(f>(,KOfJbevr]s. TTpcorov ju-ev

yap rous Hpa/cAetSa? rcov IleAoTrtSajv apewovs rjyovvro

dpXovrcuv apxovras ^X lv ^Tretr au ro arpaTOTreoov TOVTO >

TOV em Tpoiav d(f>(,KO[Jivov Sta^epetv TT/OO? aperT^v veviKj)- e

K.VCLL yap TOUTOUS", rjTTTiadat, S* VTTO TOUTOJV e/cetvofS", A^atous"
oVra? VTTO Aa>pta)v. dp* ou^; OVTO>S olofJLcda Kai TIVI Stavota
TavTy /caraa/cevafecr^at TOI)? rore;
ME. Ilavu /x-ev ow>.
5
A@. OUACOW /catTO pepaitos oteo-^at Tavd* e^ew etVos*
auroi)? /cat yjpovov TIV* av rroXvv jLtevetv, are /cefcotvcav^/coras 686
TToAAcuv TTOVCOV /cat Kw^vvaiv aAA^Aot?, UTTO yvov$ Se
p,ei>

eVos" Tc5v fiao-iXecjv a8eA(/>a)v OVTOJV Sta/ce/cooyx-7jo-0at, vrpos"

rourots" S ert /cat TroAAots /Ltavrecrt Kxpr/p,vovs elvai rot?
re aAAots 1
/cat ra>
AeA^t/cai ATroAAcovt; 5
ME. najs S* ov/c et/coj; 1

A0. Tavra S^ ra /zeyaAa ourco? 7rpocr8o/cc6jLteva SteVraro,

co? rore ra^u, TrA-^v o?rep etTro/xev vvvorj cr/zt/cpou
eot/ce,

fjiepovs Trept rov ujLteVepov roTrov, /cat TOVTO or) rrpos ra b

TOV
Suo /^tepTj ou TTOJTrore TreVaurat fte ^pt ra i^w* eTret
7ToAe/>to{>j|

ye ?5 rore StdVota /cat cru^t^cov^aacra etV eV, dv-

ararov av rtva 8wa/xtv ea^e Kara TfoXefJiov.
ME. IIcD? yap ou; 5
A@. ricDs" ow /cat TTTj StajAero; ap* ovK.a^iov eTTto-ACOTretv
/cat TOLOVTOV cruo-r^/xa o^rt? Trore ru^ Ste^^etpe;

S^oATj yap ow 817 rt? av dAAo<ae> oTcoTrcDv, -^ VOJJLOVS

ME.
rj TroAtreta? a AAa? ^edcratro vtp^ovaas /caAd /cat /u-eydAa C
Trpdy/zara ^ /cat TOVVOVTLOV oia<f>di,povo~a$ TO TrapaTrav, et
roura>v.
djU,eA7Jo-et
A0. Touro )Ltev apa, a)? eot/cev, evrw^ajs TTCO?
/ca/iev ye et? rtva cr/ceJ/ftv t/cav7yv.
ME. Ilavt>
/xev ouv.
A0. TAp ot;v, c5 davfJido-Le, AeA^ajLtev avdpunrot,
/cat ra vw 817 ri^zls, oto/xevot /xev e/cdcrrore rt /caAov opdV
99
686 c

yevo/xevov /cat davfjuacrra av epyacraju-evov, et rts* apa

d aura) xpfjcrdai, Kara TWO, rpoVov, TO 8e vuv
rjTncrrTJdr) /caAaJS*
ye r)jJils T&X v Trept rovro auro our 6p9a)s Stavoot-
- "<*<*>$

fjieOa oure Kara </>uo*tv,

/cat 817
/cat Trept ra a AAa Travres*
TrdVra, vrept cuv av OVTOJ StavoT^^cacrtv;
5 ME. Aeyets* Se Srj rt, /cat Trept rtvo? crot ^co^Ltev jLtcxAtar

clpfjaOai TOVTOV rov \6yov;

A0. Qya^e, /cat auras e/xaurou vvvSr) /careyeAacra .

aTrojSAe^as- Trpo? rourov roy aroAov ou Trept StaAeyo-

yap
/xe^a, eSofe jitot Tray/caAos re et^at /cat Sav^aarov <av>

10 KrrjfJLa TrapaTreaeiv rots "BAA^o-tv, OTiep etTrov, et rts* apa

C aura) rore /caAcos* e^pTjo-aro .

ME. Ou/cow eu /cat e cWaJS" vow o-u re TrdVra etTres* /cat

A0. "ICTCOS" vvoaj ye jU.^y cos* os av t S^ rt /xeya

vras",
1

5 /cat SvvafJLiv X OV ^"oXXrjv

/cat pcbfjirjv, evdvs eVa^e rovro, <l>s

etTrep eVtWatro o /ce/cr^^teVos"

aurw ^p^cr^at rotourco re 6Vrt
/cat rTyAt/courca, OavfJido-r aV /cat TroAAa /carepyacra/zevos
euSat/xopot.
687 ME. Ou/couV opBov /cat rovro; r) Traps Aeyets
1

A0. 2/covret 817 Trot fiXerrajv rovrov rrepi 6 rov errcLivov

e/cacrrou rt^e^evos" 6pda)s Ae yet- TTpwrov 8e Trept aurou rou
vuv AeyoyueVou, TTCOS*, et /cara rporrov r)7narrjdr]o~av raat ro
5 crrparoTreoov ol rore Sta/cooyzouVres*, rou /catpou TTCO? oV
eru^op; dp* ou/c et cruyecrrTycrdV re acr^a^ais auro Stecraj^ot
re rov aet ^povov, cocrre aurous re eAeu^epous etvat /cat
ets"
1 1

aAAcov apxovras wv ^3ouA7]^etev, /cat oAcos* ev av6pa)7TOis Traat

b /cat "EAA^o-t
/cat ^apjSapots* Trparretv ort e?rt^u/>totev aurot
f
re /cat ot e/cyovot jLtcov
ou rourcuv X^P IV enaivotev av;
ME. Ilavu jitev ouv.
A0. ^Ap ouv /cat o? av t8cov TrAourov jite yav r) rt/>tas*

5 Sta^epoucras" rotourcov, etV^ raura

yevous", T)
/cat o rtouv rcDv

raura, Trpos* rovro /SAeVcov etTrev, co? 8ta rovro avra) yevjjao-
fjieva cov av eTTidvpfj Travra r) ra TrAetcrra /cat 6Va aftcarara
Aoyou ;
ME. v Eot/ce youv.
C A0. Oepe 817, Travrajv avdpwrrajv earl /cotvov eVt^uft^/za
eV rt ro vuv UTTO rou Aoyou o^AoujU-evov [ajs* auro? (f>r)criv
6
1

Aoyos ];
100
 NOMON r 6870
ME. To TTolov;
A0 . To Kara rr^v rrjs avrov i/JVX rjs cmrafur rd yiyvo- 5

aTravra, et 8e /ATJ, rd ye
ytyvecr#at, fjudXiara p,ev

ME. Ti
A0. OU/COUV eVetTTe/) ^OvX6jJL0a TTaVTZS
TO TOtOUTOV
det, TratSeV T oWe? /cat avSpcs Trpeafivrdi, TOUT auTO /cat 10

eu^otjite^ av dvayKaiajs 8ta rcXovs;

ME. IIcos 3 ou;
A@. Kat jUTyv Tot? ye ^tAot? TTOU cru^eu^otjite^ ay ravra d
aVep e/cetvot tavrolaw.
ME. Tt ftiji/;
A0. OcAos* /^ev uoj Trar/u, Trat? cov dvBpi.
ME. 8 ou; 5
II<^
A0. Kat jLti^v cov y o Trats"
U^Tat eavra) yiyvzoBai,
TroAAa o Trarrjp aTreu^atT* av Tot? ^eots"
/z^Sa^tcos /caTa TO.S
TOU ue os eu^a? yiyveadai.
1

ME. "OTav dvo^TOS" djv /cat eVt ve os eu^Tat, 1

Ae yet?;
A0. Kat 6Vav ye o Trarrjp wv yzpajv /cat T)
vea-
o>(f)68pa
10

vta?, fJirjSev ratv KaXwv

St/catcov ytyvcoa/ccoy, eu^Tat
/cat TO>J> e
1

jitaAa TrpodvfJiCDS eV iradrHJLavw dSeA^ots

cov Tot? yevo/xeVots 1

07^0-et 77009 TOV SUO-TU^COS" TeAeuTrJo-avTa iTTTrdAuTOV, o 8e

1 1

yiyvajOKfiy TOTC, So/cets , Trats irarpi crweu^eTat;

Trats"

ME. Mav^avco o Aeyets*. Ae yetv yap 8o/cet? co? ou />tot

5
TOUTO eu/CTeov eauTOU pou-
07;8e eTret/CTeov, evreCT^at Travra rfj

A^cret, T^V ^SouA^crtv 8e jLt^Sev /xaAAov T^

eauTou ^/oov^cref
TOUTO 8e /cat TroAtv /cat eVa rjfjiwv eKaarov /cat eu ^eo^at 8etv
/cat CTTreuSety, OTTCOS vovv e^et.
A0. Nat, /cat 877 /cat TroAtTt/coV
ye aV8pa vofjLoderrjv 688 <Ls

aet Set Trpos"

TOUTO jSAeVovTa Tt^eVat TO,? rd^eis TOJV v6[JLa)V
auTO? Te ejjivrjcrdrjv,
1
/cat u/xas eTTavafJLL^v^aKaj /caT* a/o^a? t

Ae^^eVTa TO, 6Vt TO /xev

rjv Trapa/ce Aeu/za a(f>ajv
x

et?^
TOV dya^oy vo/xo^eV^v TravTa 7roAe X P LV />tou
L
5
TOL vdjLttjLta Tt^eVat, TO 8e e e
/xov Aeyov 6Vt TOUTO />tev Trpos"

/x,tav dperrjv oucrcDv rerrdpajv /ceAeuot Tt #ecr0at TOUS vo/xous,

Se ot 8e 817 Tipos"
naaav /xev ^SAeVetv, /xdAto-Ta Se /cat Trpos-
b
TrpajTT^v TT^V TT^? o^UjLtTrdo ^? S^yejLtova
1

dpeTT^s", (f>pov7]cns
o et?^
TOUTO /cat you? /cat 8o^a />teT epcoTos Te /cat 7n6v[jLias TOUTOt?
i^
/cet 817 TrdAtv o Aoyos 1

ets* TauTov, /cat o Aeycoi>

101
688 b IIAATftNOS

5 eyd) vvv Xeyco irdXw oVep rare, el jjiev fiovXeade, cos TTOLL^COV,
el 8, cos* crTTOvSd^cov, ort 877 (frrjfjn, evxfj %prjcr6ai acfxiXepov

elvai vovv fir) KeKTrj^evov , aAAa rdvavria rats j3ovXrjo~eo~iv

C ot yiyveadai. o-TrouSafovra 8* et \ie nOevai /?ouAecr#e,
rid ere f rw Xoya)
ndvv yap ovv TrpoaooKto vvv VJJL&S evpijcrew,
ov oXiyov efJLTrpoode irpovdcfjizda, rfjs rwv fiaai-
eVo/xeVous"
Xecov re (f)dopd$ /cat oAou rov SiavorjfjiaTOs ov SetAtav ovcrav
5 TTJV alriav, ov& on ra 7Tpl rov TrdAe/xov OVK rjTTLcrravro
dpXovres re /cat oi)$ Trpoo-fJKev ap^ea^at, r?J XOLTTTJ oe irdar^
KaKia Ste^^ap/zeVa, /cat /xaAtcrra TT^ vrept ra /-teytara ra>y

d dvOpcoTTivcov TrpayfJidrcov dpadia. ravr* ovv cos ovrco yeyove

rrepl ra rore, /cat vw, et TTOU, yiyvzrai, /cat es* roy eVetra
Xpovov OVK dXXcos o-u/^^crerat, eap fiovXrjade, Tretpcxcro/zat
tcov /cara rov e^rj? Aoyov dvzvpio-Kziv re /cat ?5/>ttv

5 /cara ovva^iv cos OVOLV <j>iXoi,s-

KA. Aoya) jitev roLvvv ere, cS ev, eTraiveiv

epya>
Se crcfroopa eVatp eo-o/xe^a- rrpoQv^cos yap rots Aeyo-
1

fjievois eTraKoXovd^aofieVy eV ots 1

o ye eXevdep<ti$ enacvcov
/cat /ZT) /zaAtcrr* ecrrtv Kara^avrjs .

6 ME.
"Aptcrr*,
c5 KAetvta, /cat TrotcD/xev a Ae yet s .

KA. "Ecrrat raura, e av ^eos- eOeXrj. Xeye JJLOVOV.

A0. Oa/zev 817 vw>,
/ca^ 080^ toVres* r^v XOLTTT/V rov
Xoyov, rrjv ovvafuv
^eyiarif]v dfiadiav rore eKeivrjv rrjv
5 aTToAeaat /cat vw raurov rovro TretfivKevai rfoielv, wore rov
ye vofjLoOerrjv, el rovB* ovrcos ^X L treLpcireov rals rr6Xeo~iv >

n,ev oarjv ovvarov e/x77Otetv, rrjv 8 aVotav ort

KA. AiyAov.
689 A0. Tts* ovv TI fjLeyio~rrj St/catcos* aV Aeyotro a/xa^ta;
GKorfeire el crw8oet /cat a(j)6ov Xeyofjievov eya) pev or) rr)V
rotavSe ride^ai.
KA. HotW;
A0. TT^V orav
8ofav /caAov 77 aya^ov etvat rco rt
rovro aAAa ro 8e Trovrjpov /cat OOLKOV So/cow elvai
fttorTy,
re /cat acrTra^rat. ravryv rrjv 8ia(f>coviav XVTTTJS re
<f>i>Xfj

/cat 7780^$ Trpos* r^v /cara

Aoyov So^av dfJiaOtav etvat ^>^/xt
7

r^v eaxdrrjv, jLteytcrr^v 8e , ort rou TrXtfOovs earl rrjs faxes

b ro yap Xvirovfuevov /cat rjoojjievov avrrjs orrep orjfjios re /cat
TrXrjOos TToXecos eariv. orav ovv eVto-rTJ/mts ^ So^ats T) Aoya; 1

102
 NOMQN T 689 b

eVavrtcDrat, rots a.pxiKols, TJ <^ucret ^X 1

?*
TOVTO dvoiav Trpoa-
ayopevco, 7r6\O)s re, orav dpxovcriv vopois Treidrjrcu, /cat ^
TO TrAfjdos, TOLVTOV, /cat 817 /cat dvSpos, orrorav /caAot lv eVos" 5

l/JVXf) AoyOt VOVT$ fJLTjOV TTOltOCTW 7T\OV aAAct Si) TOVTOIS

TTcLv TOVvavrLov, ravra? Trdcras d^a^tas* ra? TrA^/A/xeAecrTaTa?
ya>y
aV ^etryv TroAecej? re /cat eves* e/cacrrou raiv TroAtrcD^, dAA* c
ov ra? rcDv S^fttoupycov, et apa />tou KaTajJiavddvT, c5 eVot,
o Aeyco.
KA. M.av9dvofj,v re, 3) <f>i\,
/cat avyxwpovpzv a
1

Aeyets .
5
A0. Touro roivvv OVTOJ Kiorda> SeSoy/zeVov /cat Aeyo-
jLtev
ws
(Jievov, rots* raur* d/xa^atVoucrt rcov TroAtrcDv ovSev em-

yo[Lzvov t /cat ctis djita^ecrtv ovetStcrreov, av

1

rpTTTov dp%rjs
/cat irdvv Aoytcrrt/cot re cSo*t /cat TrdVra rd^KOfjujja. /cat ocra
Trpo? ra^os* rTjs* $v-)(f}s Tre^u/cora StaTreTro^/zeVot aVawa, d
rous* SeTovvavriov exovras TOVTCDV crofovs re TTpocrprjreov, a>?

av /cat ro Aeyo/zev ov ju^re ypd^ara /ZTyre i^etv eTTtcrra^vrat,

/cat raj dpxds Soreov cos TTOJS y&p dv y ^tAot, fj,(f>po<jw
. d>

avey crvfjufiajvias yevotr* av ^po^crecos /cat ro cryLtt/cporarov 5

etSos; ou/c ecrrtp , dAA 17
/caAAt crr^ /cat jiteytcrrTy rcov orvfjifico-
vicov /xeyt arTy 8t/catdrar av Ae yotro ao^ta, ^s"
o /xev /card
Aoyov ^a)i^ fjiToxo$, 6 8e a,7roAet7ro/>tei>os oiKo<j)d6pos
/cat Tre/Dt
TrdAti/
ovSafjurj orcorrjp dAAd Trav rovvavriov dfJLaOawtov ets*

ravra e/cacrrore ^avetrat. raura jLtev ow, KadaTrep e L7TOjJLV e

dprt, AeAey/xeVa red^rco Tavrrj.
KA. Ketcr^co yd/3 ou^.
A0. "Apxovras Se 817
/cat dpxofJLevovs dvay/catov ev rat?
7roAeo"tv etvat TTOU. 5
KA. Tt /Aijv;
A@. Etev dftcoyitara 8e 817 rou re dpx^iv /cat dpx^crdai, 6pO
TTO td ecrrt /cat Troo-a, eV
y
/xeydAat? /cat cr/xt/cpats eV re
re TrdAeorti^

ot/ctat? cooravrcos; dp ou^t ev /zev ro re narpos /cat fjuyrpos;

/cat oAcos yoveas
eKyovcov dpx^iv df tco/z-a opdov iravraxov av

KA. Kat
AO. Toura)8e ye ITTO^VOV yevvauovs dyevvujv
/cat oweVerat ro TTpccrpvrepovs ^k
Tpirov ert rovrot?
8etv, vzajrepovs Se dpxcr9aL.
KA. Tt jit^v; 10
103
6pob IIAATON02
D A0. TeVapTov 8* av SovXovs ftev ap%crdai t SecrTroras Se
1

ap^etv.
KA.Hois yap ov;
A0. ye ot/zat TO /cpetTTOva fjiev ap^ety, rov
IIe)it7rrov
5 ^rrco Se apx^adai.
KA. MaAa ye avay/catov dpxrjv etp^/cas 1
.

A0. Kat TrAetaTT^v ye eV OVJJLTTCLO W rots ^aSots ovaav KOLL 1

Kara (frvcrw, cos* o gates vrore fliVSapos-. TO Se e</>^

/ze ytcrrov, eotfce^, a^tco/xa eVrov av ytyvotro, eVeo-^at

cos"
/>tev

10 rov
dveTTicrTTJjJiova K<=\VOV } rov Se (frpovovvra r^yelaOai re /cat
C ap%W. /catrot rovro ye, co HtVSape ao^corare, a^eSov OUAC oV
Trapa eycoye ytyvecr^at, /cara
<f>vcrw
8e, TT^J/ rou
<f>air)v (f>v<Jiv

eKOVTaiv apxty aAA ou fiiaiov rre^vKvlav.

KA. Op^orara Aeyets 1
.

A0. 0eo^tA7y 8e ye /cat evrvxrj rtva Aeyovres

1

^v, et? K\fjp6v TLVCL 77/ooayo/xev, /cat Aa^dvra /xev

8e aTrtdvra ap^ecr^at TO 8t/catoTaTOV etvat

KLA. AA^^eWaTa Aeyets.

A0.
" "

Qpas S 1

^," ^at/zev av, co voyLto$eVa," irpos TIVOL

"

Trat^ovTe? TCOV eVt vd/xa>v

decnv IOVTWV paStcus , ocra 1

77/30? ap^ovTa? /cat 6Vt TTZ^VKOTCL TTpos

a^iw/jLCLTa,
vw
cmicrecov TTTJ^V nva
yap S?)

^v Set ae 6epa,7TViv. Trpwrov 3e ^te^ rjfjLOJV avacr/ce?/fat

1

Te Trapa ravra dfjiaprovres ot Trept Te "Apyos" /cat

/cat Tt

avrovs ap,a /cat T^V TCOV EAA^vcov

fiacriXrjs
Swa/xtv, oucrav 6avfJiacrrr)v eV TOTe ^pdva>, Ste ^^etpav. ap TO>

ow/c ayvoTjcravTes- TOV Ho-toSov opOorara Xeyovra cos TO

rov TravTO? TroAAa/cts* ecrTt TrAeov; [oTTOTav 27 TO
rjfjucrv />tcv

6 Aov Aa/x/9avetv ^yLttajSes", TO 8* rjfjiicrv /xeVptov, TOTC TO

"

5 fteVptov TOU dfjicrpov rrXeov yyTJaaro , a/zetvov 6V ^etpovo?.]

KA. QpOorard ye.
A0. JloTepov ow olop,9a Trept /^aatAeW TOUT e yytyvd-
fj,i>ov
e/cacrTOTe Sta^^etpetv TrpoTepov, ^ eV Totcrtv 8^01?;
I KA. To /xev et/co? /cat TO TroAi;, /3acrtAea>v
TOUT* etvat
rj(f)dvcos ^covrcov 8ta rpv<f>d$.

A0. Ou/couv 8^Aov cos rrpajrov rovro ot ToVe jSao tA ^s 1

TO TrAeove/CTetv TCOV redevrcov v6p,ajv, /cat o

, Te Adya>

5 /cat op/ca) eVTJveo-av, ou avv<f>a)vr]o~av avrols, aAAa 77 8ta-

104
 NOMftN P 691 a

(f>a)via,
cos r^eis ovaa djjiadia fjieyicrrr), ooKovaa Se
<f>afjiV,

arofaa, rtavr e /cetm old TrAT^/xeAetav /cat dfjiovcriav rrjv

KA. "Eot/ce
yovv.
A0. Etev Tt 817 rov vofJLoderrjV eSet rare nOcvra ev- b
Xa/3r)6fjvai Trept rov Trddovs rrjs yevecreajs;
rovrov dp c5
Trios ^ecov vw /zev ouSev crocfrov yv&vai
rovro 01)8 etVetv
^aAeTT-oj^, et Se TTpo
&elv r\v rare, cro^wrepos av rjv rjfjL&v 6
TTpo &ajv ; 5
ME. To TTolov 807 Aeyet?;
A0. EtV TO yeyovos* Trap u/Atv, a>

MeytAAe, eartv vw
ye /cariSoVra yvaivat, /cat yj^ovra etTreiv paSiov, 6 rore eoet

ME. Sa^eWepoi^ ert Aeye. . 10

A0. To Toivvv cra^ecrrarov av etry TO TotovSe.
ME. To TToZov ;
A0. EdV Tt? fJiei^ova Tots eXdrrocn [Swa/ztv] c 8t8a>
1

TO fJLTpiov, Troois T ara KCLI o(jjp,aaiv rpo<f)r)v

/cat ifjw%cus ap^as", dva.Tp7TTai

TTOV Travra, KCLI z
TO. yitev ets* vocrous ^et, TO, 8 et? e/cyovo^ vfipetos aSt/aW.
Tt ow 817
TTOTe Aeyojitev; a/)a ye TO TOtdi^Se, cos* Ou/c eW,
Aot avftpes, 6vr}rfjs ^ V
a>

<^t TJTLS TTOTC Su^creTai X^ <f>varis

rrjv fjLyi(JTr]v eV dvOpwirois dpxrjv (f>epeiv

vea /cat dvvTTtv-
Bvvos, ware fjir) rrjs /xeytcrT^s voaov avoids TrXr^pajOelaa
1

avrfjs TT)V Stavotav, /-ttcros e^etv Trpo? TO)V eyyvrara

1

6 yv6fjLvov Ta^v $i(f>6eipV avrrjv /cat Trdcrav rrjv

r)(/>dvi(JV avrrjs; TOUT* ow evXa^r]OrjvaL yvovras TO
/>teyaAa>v vo/zo^eTcov. cos ow 817 TOTC yevdjLtei^ov, vw eWtv 5
jiteTptcoTaTa TOTracrat* TO 8 eot/cev etvat
ME.
To TTolov ;
A0. 0eos" efvat Kr)$6fJLVos V^JLCOV TLS, os TO, (JLcXXovra
TTpoop&v, 8i8vfjuov vfjiiv (f)VTVoras rrjv Tcijv ^ao tAe cuv yeVecrtv
e/c
fjiovoyevovs , els TO /xeVptov /xaAAov aweWetAe. /cat /xeTa e
rovro eVt (frvcris res dvdpajiTivr] /xejLtety/^eV^
^eta Ttvt Swa/>tet,

Karioovcra dpx*) v ^Acy/xcwvowcrav ert, fieiyvvcriv rrjv

vp,a>v rr]i>

Kara yrjpas aaxfrpova ovvafjiiv rfj Kara yevos avddoet, pu^r), 692
T^ TCUV O/CTCO /cat et/cocTt yepovrajv laoijjrj^ov ets TO, 1

/>teyto"Ta

TT^ TCOV fiacnXeajv TrotTycraaa Sfvayitet. d 8e rpiros crcorrjp

Vfjilv eVt arrapyajcrav /cat OvfjLOVfJievrjv rrjv dp%r)v 6pa)V, olov
105
692 a HAATi2N02

5 iftdXiov vefia\V avrfj rrjv rajv (f>6pa)V Svvafjiiv, eyyi)? rrjs

KXrjpairfjs dyayojv 8wd/>tea>s"
KOI Kara or)
rovrov rov Adyov
TI /?ao-tAeta Trap v^lv, e &v e 8et avfjLfjieiKTOs yzvofJLtvr) /cat

/u-erpov t^ovcra, crajOeiora avrrj crtorr^pias rots aAAot? yeyovev

b atrta. eVet em Kpeo^dvrTy /cat rot? Tore
ye Trjfievq) /cat

vofjuoderais, otTtve? apa rjcrav vo/xo^erowres , ou8* ?5 Apt-

crroSrjfjLov ^tept? ^acjQj] TTOT av ov yap t/cavcos" T^orav VOJJLO-
Qecrias e/^Tretpot* cr^eSov yap oz)/c av TTOT* ajr^Q^tjav op/cot?
5 jLterptao*at veav, Xafiovcrav dp^rjv e
ifjv%r)v Swarov T^V ^s"

rvpavviSa ytv(j9ai vvv 8 o #eos" e8etfev otW e Set /cat

Set 8r) rrjv jjizvovaav ^dXiara apxyv yiyvecrdai. TO 8e vrap
C r)[J,a)v yiyvaMJKeaQai ravra, oVep etvrov ejjLTrpoadev, vvv fjiev
yv6fJLvov ovSev cro(f)6v e/c yap TrapaSety^Ltaros opa^ yeyo-
1

vdros ou8ev xaAerroi r^v rt? Trpoopajv rdre ravra /cat

et 8

vvdp,vos jLterptaaat ra? ap^a? /cat /uW e/c rptaJv vrotTjo-at,

5 ra re vorjdevra av /caAa rdre Trdvra aTreawcre /cat ou/c oV
Trore d nepcrt/cds" em r^v EAAaSa ouS* aAAo? ouSet? crrdAos*
av cop/>t^cre, Karafipovrfaas ovrwv rjfjiwv f$pa-%os dia)V.
<I)S

KA. AA^^Tj Aeyet?.

d A0. Ato-^pcDs" yow rjuvvavro avrovs,
w I^Aetvta. rd 8
al&xpov Aeyco ow^ co? 01) vt/ccDvre? ye ot rdre /cat /cara y^v
/cat /cara QdXarrav /caAa?
vevt/c^/cacrt yua^as" dAAa o ^7y/xt
alaxpov ror etvat, rdSe Ae yco, rd TTpojrov JJLCV e/cetVa>v rcov
5 TrdAecav rpcajv ovorwv fJLLav VTrep rrjs EAAaSo? a/zwat, ra>

Se 8uo /ca/ccus" ovrws etvat Ste^^ap/zei^a, cocrre ?y /xev /cat

Aa/ceSat/zova 8te/cc6Auev eVa/zweti avrfj, vroAe/xoucra avrfj
Kara /cparo?, 7y 8 au Trpajrevovaa eV rot? rdre ^pdvots rot?
C Trept r^v ^lavo^riv, r) Trept rd "Apyo?, Trapa/caAoy/xeV^ a/xu-
vetv rdv /3dpf3apov ov6* VTnJKOvcrev ovr* rjjj,vvev. 77oAAa 8e

Aeycoi^oV rt? ra rdre yevofjieva Trept e/cetvov rdv TroXejJiov

EAAaSosowSajLtcos eucr^/zo^a av /car^yopot* ouS au
1 1

rrj$
5 dfjivvacjdaL rrjv ye EAAaSa Ae ycov opd&s av Aeyot, aAA et
/XT)
rd re Adyvatajv /cat rd Aa/ceSat/xovtcov KOivfj StavoTy/xa
693 tfuvvev rrjv eiriovcrav SouAetav, cr^eSdv av ^ S^ Travr* ^v fte-
/xety/zeVa ra EAA^vcov yeVry eV dAA7^Aots , /cat ftdpftapa
>

ra>v

ev "EAA^crt /cat EAA^vt/ca ev ^ap^dpots , Kaddirzp wv Ilepom 1

rvpavvovcri rd vvv 8ta7re^op7]ju,eva /cat aujitTre^opTyjiteVa /ca/ccD?

5 [e*cr7rap/xeVa] /carot/cetrat. raur , c3 KAetvta /cat MeytAAe,

eVtrt/xav rot? re TraAat TroAtrt/cot? Aeyo/zeVot? /cat

106
 NOMQN r 693 a
/cat rots vvv>
tva ras aras CLVTOJV
ravra e 8et Trpdrreiv olov
dvVpiorKO)jJLV Tt irapa
aXXo"
877
/cat TO Trapov L7TOfj,V, <f>s
/AeyctAa? ap^as* ouS
apa ov Set
dfJieiKrovs vop,odTLV, StavoTy^eVras* TO TOtdvSe, 6V t TrdAtv
re etvat Set /cat /cat /cat
^(j>pova lavrfj <f>i\7]v,

rovvTa Trpos ravra /3Xe7rovra 8et vo^oB

8e et TroAAa/cts- 17817 TTpoO^evoi cHrra,
6Vt TT/oos ravra 8et vofjuoderelv fiXeTrovra rov
1

TO, 8e TTpore6evra ov ravra rjfjilv (f>awTai e/cacrTOTe* aAAa

e&daL XPtf* OTOLV Tfpos TO ooj^povelv ^co/zev Setv
T) Trpos* (frpovrjaiv TJ ^>tAtav,
cos* 6(70 OUTOS* o CTKOTTOS

Tpos aAA d auTO?, /cat aAAa 817

TroAAa ^/xas* roiavra
av ylyvrircLL p^jfjiara StaTapaTTCTO). fjurj
5

KA. Iletpacrd/xe^a Trotetv OUTCOS* 7ravi6vrS TOUS* Aoyous"

/cat vw> TO Tre/Dt TTjs* ^tAtas* T /cat /cat eAeu-
817 <f>povrjcra>s

Oepias, TTpos oTt fiovXofJLevos e/zeAAes* Aeyetv 8etv CTTo^aJecr^at

TOV vojjLoderrjv, Aeye.
A0. "A/covcrov
817 vw. etatv TroAtTettDv otov Crepes ovo
rives, e &v yeyovevat Aeycov aV Tt? 6pda)s Aeyot,
TO.? aAAas*
/cat T^V ju-ei^ 77/ooo-ayo/oevetv ^ovapx^v 6p66v, rrjv 8* av 817-

jLto/cpaTtav, /cat TT^S TO nepcrdiv yeVo? aKpov e xetv, TT^S* 5

ftei>

8e rjfjids at 8* aAAat cr^eSov avraaat, KadaTrep etTroi/, e/c

Tovraiv etcrt StaTreTrot/aA^eVat. Set 817 ow /cat avay/catoy
jLteTaAa^Setv TOVTOW, eiirep eXevOepia T earrai /cat
dfji(f>OLV

jueTa, (frpovrioreajs
^>tAta
o 817 fiovXerai, ^[liv d Adyos* TTpocr- C
, Aeycov ou/c av TTOTC TOUTOJV TrdAts ap,oipos yzvo-
a>s"

TToXiTevdfjvai, 8watT* av /caAcos*.

KA. Hcos* yap av;
A0. H jLtev TOLVVV TO /xovap^t/cdv, 97
Se TO eXevOepov 5
ra /xet^dvajs ^ eSet /xdvov, ovSerepa ra /xeV/ota
TOUTCOV, at 8e vfjierepai, TJ r Aa/ccuvt/c^ /cat KpT]-
^y jLtaAAov A^Tyvatot 8e /cat Ile|ocrat TO /zev TraAat OUTCD
*, TO vw 8e rjrrov. TO. 8* atVta SteA0a>/xev 7) ya/o; OQ4
KA. navTcas*, et ye TTOU /xe AAoyLtev o Trpovde^da vre/oatVetv.
A0.A/coiko/xev 877. /DO-at ya/o, 6Ve He /xev TO (xeoov
jLtaAAov SouAetas* Te /cat eXevdepias rjyov eVt Kvpoy, 7Tpa>TOV

fjieveXcvdepoi eyeVovTO, eVetTa 8e aAAcov TroAAcov 8eo-7TOTat. 5

eAeu^ejOtas* ya/o ap^ovTes" /LteTaStSovTes* dpxo^evois /cat eVt

TO tcrov ayovTes*, /u-dAAov
^tAot T -ijcrav arpariajTCU,
107
694 b HAAT12N02

b yot? /cat TTpodvfJLOVS aurou? eV rots /ct^SuVot? Trapet^ovro /cat

et Tt? aV (frpOVljUiOS TJV V aUTOt? KOI /3oV\VlV SumTO?, OV

tf)6ovpov TOV ^SacrtAeco? ovros, StSdVTO? Se rrapprjcriav /cat

Tt/ZCUITO? TOWS ft? Tt SwttjlteVoU? CTU/^SouAeUetV , KOWTjV TTfV TOV

5 (frpovzlv is TO fjieaov Trapet^ero Swa/xtv, /cat TrdVra So) rore en-
eoajKev avTols St \v9epiav re /cat <^tAtav /cat vou
KA. "Eot/cev
ye 770)? TO, Aeyo/xe^a OVTCD yzyovtvai.
^ A0. 11^ 8^ OW TTOT6 OLTTCoXeTO TTL
Ka/Z,j8u(TOU /Cttt T
Tfl
Aapetou cr^eSoj/ ecrwOr) ; fiovXeade olov fjiavTeia oiavor]-

KA. Qepei yovv rjp.lv (jKe^Jiv TOU e </> oVep

A0. Mavrewo^Ltat 8^ vw Trept ye KJpof, ra /xev aAA
crTpaTrjyov re dyaOov eti^at /cat ^tAoTroAtv, TratSeta?
8e opdrjs oi>x rjcfrdai
TO Trapdrrav, OLKOVOpia re

KA. 8^ TO TOLOVTOV (f)O)fJiV /

ilaJS"

A0. e/c veou

"Eot/cev
o~TpaTVo~6ai Sta fiiov, Tat? yt>-

vcLL^iv rrapaSovs TOU? TratSa? Tpe^etv. at 8e co? euSat/xovas 1

aVTOVS K TO)V TTOLLOCW v6l)S Kdl {JLCLKCLpiOVS 7JOT) ytyOVOTCLS

/cat e mSeets OVTCLS TOVTOJV ovoevos KcuXvovaai 8e
Tp<f)OV

co? OIHJIV IKCLV&S euSat/xoCTtj^ fjiijTe CLVTOLS vavTLOvo*9ai p,r)oeva

et? fJirjSev, eTratvetv Te aVay/caot>crat vravTa? TO

Tj TTpCLTTOfjieVOV V7T* OLVTOJV, 0pl/JaV TOIOVTOVS

KA. KaA?Jv, co? eot/ca?, Tpo^v etp7]/ca?.
A0. Fuvat/cetW /xep ow ^SaatAtScov yvvaiKwv
TrAouo tcov, /cat ei^
aVSyocov ep^jLtta, Sta TO /x^ ~X~
UTTO TroAeyLtcov /cat TroAAcov KW^VVOJV, TOU? TratSa?

^
KA. "E;\;et ya/o Aoyov.
A. e
O ye auTOt? au Trot/xvta /xev /cat 7rp6/3aTa
Se TTCLTTIP
/cat dyeAa? ai^S^cDt Te /cat aAAcov TroAAco^ TroAAa? e/CTaTO,
60 C auVou? Se ot? TavTa TrapaScocret^ e/xeAAev rjyvoei TJ\V rrcLTpa)av
ov vratSeuo/xeVou? T.^yj]V ovaav Hepcrt/c^ Trot/^eVcov OVTGJV
t

Hepcrcov, Tpa^eta? ^coyoa? e /cyovco^ cr/cA^pav /cat LKCLVJJV TTOL-

/zeVa? drrepyd^eaBaL /xaAa tcr^upou? /cat Sui^a/zeVou? 6vpavXelv
^
/cat aypuTrvetv /cat et
aTpaTeveaOai Se ot aTpaTeveaOai Ste-
(f)6ap{jivr]V 8e TratSetav UTTO TT^? Aeyo/xe^? euSatyLtovta? TT^
M^8t/c^v TreptetSev UTTO yuvat/ccop Te /cat euvou^cov TratSeu-
b 0eWa? auTou TOU? uet?, o^e^ eyevovTO otou? T^V auTou? et/co?
108
 NOMfiN T 695 b^

ycvecrdai, rpofifj av7Ti7T\TjKT(t) rpa^evras".

8* ovv ol TracSe? reAeuT^cravTO? Kupov rpvfirjs fjieorrol Ka
fjuev rov erepov a/repo?
dv7n7rXr) Las, Trptorov aTreACTeive ra>

tcroj dyaraACTCuv, 8e rovro avros /uatvo/oievo? UTTO IA&TJS

/>terd

re Acat aTratSeuo-ia? r^v dp^v aTrcoAeaei^ UTTO M^Scov re /cat

ro \yofjivov rore eu^ou^ou, Kara^pov^aavros rfjs Ka/z-
fivorov fjicopias.
KA. Aeyerat ST^
raura ye, /cat eot/cev <r^e8oi^
ovra) TTCDS"

A0. Kat ^v A<rat TraAtv et? rTepo-as"

IXdeiv ryv
Sta Aapetou Acat TO)I> 7rra Aeyerat TTOU.
KA. Tt ^v; 5
A0. Sccopat/Jiev Srj avveTrofJievoi raj Aoyoj. Aa/oetos
1

yap
jSacrtAect)? OUAC T^V ud?, 7rai8eta re ou Starpu^cacr^ redpafJL-
s

/zeros , eXOwv 8 et? TT^V ap%r)V Kal Xa/3ci>v avrrjv e^So/xos",

StetAero eTrra /xepT^ refjiofjievos, &v Kal vvv ert cr/xtAcpa ovet-

para AeAetTrrat, Acat VOJJLOVS r)iov QefAevos otAcetv Icrorrjra 10

AcotvTyt rtva etcr^epcov, Acat roi TOU Kupou Saa/Aov, ov d

VTrea^ero Hepcm?, et? rov VOJJLOV eveSet, (f>i\iav Tropi^cov
Kal Koivaiviav Trdcrw Hepcm?, xprjfjLacri, Kal Scopeals TOV
Tlepcrajv Srjfjiov Trpocrayd/ze^os" rotyapow aura) ra crrpareu-
/uara /zer* evvolas TrpocreAcr^craro ^aipa? OUAC IXarrovs &v 5
AcareAtTre Kupo?. /u-era 8e Aapetov o TT^ fiacriXLKrj Kal
T
TToiXiv TraiSevdels TratSeta Hep^?
Tpv</>0)cr7) Aapete," Q
iiTlv itjTiv StAcatdrarov tcrcos", "6s TO Kupou KCLKOV OVK
lOpei/fO) 8e ev rot? aurots" rjOecrw ev olcnrep
Sep^v
"

7yv d 8e, are ra

TrapaTrATycrta dTrereAeaev TO I?
Acat AC
ye TOGOVTOV ^SacrtAeu?
CT^eSd^
jLteya? lyyeyovev dXrjdcjs, rrXijv ye ovo^ari. TO 8 atVtov 5
ou TV-^TIS, co? d e/^09 Adyo?, dAA d AcaAcd? /^o? 6v ot TO>V

$(,ac/)p6vTa)$ TrXovcricov Kal rvpdvvwv TratSe? TO, TroAAa, ^cDcrtv 696

ou yap /ZTy 7TOT yeV^Tat 77ats Acat di^p Acat yepcov K Tavrrjs i

rrjs rpo(/>fjs 8ta^>epcov Trpd? dpeTT^v. a 817, ^a/zeV, TOJ vofJio-

Oerrj (JKZTTTZOV, KOI TrapdvTt. StAcatov
rjfjblv
8e eV TO) vw
/x^v, c5 AaA^eSatjLtop tot, TOUTO ye TT^ TrdAet vfjuaiv aTroStSdvat, 5
OTt 7Tviq Kal TrXovra) Kal tStcoTeta Acat ^SacrtAeta $ia(f>epovcrav
07)8* rjvrwovv TLfJLrjV
Kal rpo(f)7)v vep,T, as fir) TO Karr* dp^d?
77-apd ^eou Ste/xavTeucraTO TIVO?. ou yap 817 Sec b
109
696 b HAAT12N02
/caret TrdAtv ye etvat rds rt/zd? V7rpxovo~a$, ort rt? ecmv
TrAouraj Sta(e pa>v,
eVeJ ouS* ort ra^us* ?} /caAo?
avev TWOS dperfjs, ovS* dperfjs rj$ av crcofipoorvvr]
5 ME. 1160? rovro y d) fe ve, Ae yet?;
A0. AvSyoeta TTOf [jiopiov aper^? ev;
ME. licks yap ou;
A0. At/cacrov roivvv auros" TOJ^ Aoyov d/covcra? et (rot
8efat av GVVOLKOV ^ yetrova e?vat rtva cr^oSpa /^ev dvSpetov,
10
/x,7y crwfipova Se dAA* aAcoAacrrov.
C ME. Ev(f>^fJLL.

A@. Tt 8e; revi/cov xev Acat Tret raura CTO<OV ct8t-

ME.
5 A0. AAAd />f7]v
ro ye SLKOLLOV ov (frverai ^copls rov

ME. IIcu? yd/) dV;

A0. 0?)8e /Lt^v 6V ye cro^ov ^jLtet? VVV^TI TTpovdefJieda, rov
rd? ^Sovds 1
/cat AuTras"
/ce/cr^/xevov o~vfjL(f>a)vov$ rot? opQols
10 /cat eTro/x.evas .
Adyots"

ME. Oi5 yap ow.

A0. "Ert
17
/cat rd8e eVtcr/cee/rto/ze^a rcov eV rat? vrd-
u Aeatv TifjJ rjo OJV eVe/ca, Trotat re opdal /cat />f^ ytyvovrat
e/cacrrore .

ME. To Trotov;
A0. ^laxfrpoo-vvr) avev Trdo-rjs rfjs dAA^s" dper^s"
eV
rtvt jLte/>tovct)jLteV^ rt/ztov r) aVt/zov ytyvotr dv /card

ME. Ow/c e^ct) OTTCO?

A0. Kat /Lt7)v etp^/ca? ye /zerptcos"
etTrcov yap 817
cSv ^po-
OTTorepovovv, Trapa /zeAo? eyitoty dv So/cet? tfrdey^aadai.
10 ME. KaAcDs roivvv yeyovos" av et^.
1

A0. Etev rd /zev 817 Trp6o*97]p,a cov rt/Aat re /cat drt/xtat

C ou Adyou, dAAd rtvo? /xdAAov dAdyou cri yfjs, d^tov av et?^.
ME. ScD^poauvTyv ^ot Ae yetv. <f)aivrj

A0. Nat. ro Se ye d AAcov ?rAe terra ^d? co^eAouv

ra>v

/zerd r^? Trpocr^/c^s /xdAtcrr* av rt/zco/zevov opdorara rt/za)ro,

5 /cat ro Seurepov /cat ourco 897 /card rdv e^? Adyov
8ei>repcos"

efie^fjs rt/zd? Aayp^dvov e/cacrrov opda>s av Aay^dvot.

rds"

697 ME. "E^et ravrT;.

110
 NOM13N T 697 a
AS. Tt ovv; ov vopodeTov Kal ravra au ^do/zev eivat

ME. Kal
A0. BouAet ST) ra fj,ev
arravra Kal efi e/caoroj> epyov 5
/cat /cara oyzt/cpa eKeivco 8a)/zev vet/zat, TO Se Tptxf) StcWtp,
7Ti,8rj vo^utiv .(j[L.v Kal avToi TTCLts eTTidvfJLTjTai, Tret/oa^cDjLtev,

Starve tv ^copts
1
ra re />tey
terra /cat Sevrepa Kal rpira;
ME. IldVu jitev ow.
A@. AeyofJiev roivvv ort TroAtv, cos* eot/cev, r^v fJicXXovaav 10

cra)^cr6at, T
Kal euSat/xov^aetv ^vva^iv avdpcoTrivrjv Set b ets"

/cat dvay/catov rifjids re /cat art/xta? $iavp,iv op9a)s. eoTti>

Se opd&s apa rt/xtcorara ^Ltev

/cat 7Tpa>ra
ra 7Tpl TT\V i^v^v
ayaOa /ceta^at, aaxfrpocrvvrjs virapxovcrris avrfj, Sevrepa 8e
ra Trept ro aajfj,a /caAa /cat aya$a, /cat rpira ra 77/ot r^v 5
ovaiav Kal ^p^/xara Aeyo/zera* TOVTOJV 8e av e/cro? rt?
jSatvTy vopadervis ^ TrdAt?, etV rt/>tas" 17 ^p^/xara Trpodyovaa
TJ
rt rcov vcrrepcov els TO Trpocrdev rt/zats" rarrofda, ou^ c
elprjcrda} ravra ^
ocrtov oure TroAtrt/cov a^ Sp^J^ TrpdyfjLa.
770)9 TUJLLV ;
ME. Ilavu jLtev om>
elpr/crda) aa(f>a)s.

A@. Taura /zev roivvv ^jjids ITTL TrXeov eTroirjcrev etTiet^ 5

17 IlepcrcDv Trept Stacr/ce^ts* r^S" TroAtrctas" dvevpiorKOjJLev Se
fe Tti elnetv ^vi ^et/oous" aurou? yeyovora?, r^v Se atrtW
(frapev, ort ro eXevdepov Atav a^eAo/zei ot rou S^ot>, ro
Seo-vrort/coy 8 eTrayayoVres /xaAAoi rou TTpoayKovros, ro
aTTcbXecrav Kal TO KOIVOV eV r?J TroAet. TOVTOV 8e d
<j)iXov

(pQapevTos, ov6 r) rwv dp^ovTCov flovXrj virep dpxop,va)v /cat

ro orjfjiov fiovXeverai, aAA eW/ca r^ff aurcoi^ dp%fjs, dv rt /cat
u^iKpov nXeov e/cacrrore T^yco^rat eo~eo~9ai f dvaardTOVs o~<j)icriv

fj,ev TroAeis", avdarara Se e ^VTy ^tAta Trupt Kara(j>deipavTes, 5

exdp&s Te Kal dvyXerfTCDs jLttaowres" fjucrovvrai oTav re etV
Xpeiav rot? ^a^ecr^at Trept eavTOtv TOVS OTJJJLOVS a^t/c^covrat,
KQLVOV ev avrots" av /zera Trpodv^ias TOV edeXeiv /ctvSy-
ouSei>

vevetv /cat yLta^eo-^at dvevplaKovcrw, aAAa

/ce/cr^/xeVot ^vpidoas e
direpdvTovs Aoytcr/xa), dxptfo-TOVs els TrdAe/zov Trdcras KKrr)v-
/cat
rat, KaOdnep evSeeis dvdpanrajv ^(jdov^evoiy VTTO
Kal odveiaiv dvdpa)7TWV T^yowrat Trore cra>^7yaecr^at.
fiLcrdajrojv
Trpos oe TOVTOLS d^LadaLveiv avay/ca^ovrat, Aeyovrej epyois 698
ort Xfjpos Trpos XP V(JOV T Ka^ dpyvpov ecrrtv e/caorore ra
111
698 a HAAT12N02

XeyojJieva rifjaa /cat /caAa /cara 7rdAtz>.

ME. IldVu [JLV OVV.

S A0. Ta p,ev or) Trepi ye He/oorcuv, OVK opO&s rd vvv <Ls

8tot/cetTat 8td r^v o~<j)6opa oovXeiav re /cat SecrTroretav, reAos

e^erco .

ME. IldVu jitev ow.

A0. Ta Se Trept [r^v] Trjs" ArriKrjs au TroAtretas TO ^era
1

10 rovro cbcravrajs rjfJids

SteeA$eti>
xpecbv, co? ^ TravreA^s"
/cat
b (XTTO Tracrajv
ap^ajv IXcvdepia rrjs fjierpov %ovcrr]s
erepcov ov ^etpcav rj/Jiiv yap /car eKel
crjJLtKpaJ
ore rj Hepa&v eVt^ecrts rots "EAA^crtv, tcrcos Se
1

r
TOtS T^V ^VpCOTTTjV olKOVOLV, /L yVTO J 77oAtT6ta T6 TTaAatO,
1

T^V
5 /cat e/c Tt/zT^/xarcav dp%ai rives rzrrdpuov, /cat SecrTrorts ev^i

rt? atScos", St* ^

SouAeuo^res" rots rore VOJJLOIS tff]v r^deXofjuev.
1

/cat Tovrois S^ TO [Jieyedos rov crroXov Kara re yfjv /cat

Trpos"

ddXarrav yevo^evov, fioflov aTropov /JL/3aX6v, SovXeiav

/caTa
C eVt fjiei^ova eTTOirjaev rjfJids rois re ap^ovaiv /cat Tot?
SouAeucrat, /cat 8ta rrdvra ravO* rjfjilv avveTrecre Trpos
avrovs cr(f>6$pa a^eSov yap Se/ca erecriv TT/OO
(friXia.

avfjiaxtas d^LKero AaTts Ile/30-t/co^ crToAov

1

Aapetou 8iapprj$r)v eVt T *A9r)vaiovs /cat Epe-

rpias, eav8pa7TO$L<jdfJLevov dyayetv, Qdvarov rrpoenrttiv avra>

{jurj rrpd^avri
ravra. /cat o AaTts* TOI)^ fti^ EpeTptas* eV Ttvt
d j3pa%el xpova) rravrdrraaiv Kara /cpaTOS" Te etAev /^uptacrt
/cat Ttva Adyov etV T-^V rjfjierepav TroXiv d<j>fJKev

tos* EpeTptco^ auTov aTroTre^euycos* t^

ouSets*

crvvdijjavres yap dpa rds ^etpas crayrjvevcraiev rracrav rrjv

1

5 EpeTpt/o^v ot arparL&rai rov AaTtSos". d 8^ Adyo?, etV*

dXrjdrjs e ire /cat OTTT^ d^t/ceTO, TOUS" T dAAous" "EAA^vas /cat
817 /cat Adrjvaiovs egeTrXrjrrev, /cat Trpecr^euo/xeVots avrols
ftorjdelv ovoeis vjdeXev TrXrjv ye Aa/ceSat/zovtcoi^
8e UTTO T Tou MecrcrTy^v ovros rore TToXe/mov /cat
TTpds"

et S?y Tt 8te/cojAuev d AAo avrovs 01) yap io-p,ev Xeyo^evov

vcrrepoi 8* ovv d(j)iKOvro rfjs ev Mapa^ai^t /zcr^s yepo^ievrjs

5 ^Ltta rjfjbepa. p,erd Se TOUTO Trapacr/ceuat Te /xeydAat Aeyd-
avretAat e<j)oirojv /xuptat rcapd ^acrtAeaJS". irpo iovros
jjievai /cat
8e TOU xpovov, Aapetos* redvdvai eXe^d ?], veos 8e /cat
/>tei^

cr^oSpds* d auTOU 7Tapei\r)(j)evai rj]v dp%r)v /cat ouSayLtcDs

uds"
1

699 a^tWao-flat T^S dp/x^s". ot Se A^vatot Trav rovro wovro eVi

112
 NOMflN T 699 a

ejects avrovs 7rapacr/cei;aecr0at Std TO Mapadojvi

/cat OLKOVovres re oiopvrrojJLevov /cat E "Adcov

t,vyvv{jivov TO rcov ve&v TrXfjOos, rjyijcravro ovre Kara

/cat

yfjv eivai crcorrjpiav ovre /card BdXarrav ovre yap

<j<f)i<jw
5

/3or}drjo~ew aurots" ouSeVa jite/zv^jiteVot co? ouS* ore TO TT/DO-

repov rjXdov /cat TO, Trept EpeVptav 8t77pa^avTO, cr<^tC7t ye

TOI/ 17 7rpocre8o/ccov /cat ToVe ye^crecr^at TO ye /caTa y^v /cat b

/caTa ddXarrav S au Traaav aTTOpiav ewpwv crcoT^ptas , 1

^tAtcov /cat eVt TrAeo^cop 7Ti(f>pOfjLVCiJV. fjiiav 8rj

avvevoovv, XeTrrrjv fjuev /cat aTropov, JJLOVTJV S* ow,
77/00? TO irporepov ytvonzvov, co? e^ dnopajv /cat TOTe e^atVeTO 5

yVo9a,i TO viKrjorai fj,axofj,evovs TTL 8e

T^? e ATrtSos 0^^"
1

jLtevotTavrrjs rjvpicrKov Kara<f)vyr)v auTOt? et? auTOU? ftovous"

etvat /cat TOT)? Oeovs. TCWT* ovv avrols Trdvra ^tAtW aAA^Acov C
eVeTrot et, o 6 rore Trapajv o re e/c TCOV vofjucov TWV
(f>6f3o$

efJLTrpocrdev yeyovcosr, ov SouAeuovTes Tot? irpoaQev vopois

1

eVe /CTTyi TO, ^

at Sai TroAAa/ctS" eV Tot? aVco Aoyot? etVojitev,

^ /cat SouAeuetv Setv TOU? /ze AAoimx? aya^ous" ecreo-^at,

e<^a/>tev
5

17? o SetAo? IXevdepos /cat ov et TOT ^07 Se o? eAa^ei^, a<f>o/3os-

ou/c cxv TTOTe crvveXdajv rj/JLVvaro, ouS vj/jivvev tepot? Te /cat

rd(f)Ois /cat TraTptSt /cat Tot? aAAot? ot/cetot? Te a/xa /cat ^t Aots , 1

wcrrrep TOT* efiorjdrjcrev, dXXa Kara CT/xt/cpa av eV TO) TOT d

r)p,a)v e/cacrTO? OTceSacrflets" aAAos aAAoo-e SteaTrap^. 1

ME. Kat jLtaAa, c5 ^eVe, opO&s re etp^/ca? /cat aavrq) re

/Cat T7j TTaTptSt TTpeTTO^TCOS".

A0. "EaTt ravra, w MeytAAe rcpos yap ere ra ev raj 5

TOTe %pova> yevofjueva, KOIVOJVOV rfj ra>v rrarepajv yeyovora
<f>vcrei,
St/catov Aeyetv. erfivKoiret, fj,rjV /cat en) /cat KAetvta?
et Tt T-^V vofjiodecriav rrpoar^KOvra Xeyofjiev
Trpos"
ov yap [JivOwv
eVe/ca Ste^ep^o^at, o Ae ycu S eVe/ca. opdre yap erretS^
C
Ttva rpoTTOV ravrov r^lv crvjjL^e^Kec TrdOos orrep Ilepcrats , 1

errt Traaav SouAetav

e/cetVot? ayovcrw rov Srjfjuov, r)[j,iv 8
/>tev

au rovvavrLov erri Traaav eXevdepiav rrporperfovoi ra Tr

TTOJS 817 /cat Tt Xeya)fi,ev rovvrevQev, ol Trpoyeyovores
e^rfpouQev Aoyot rponov rwd /caAa)? elcnv etp^jiteVot.
ME. Aeyet? eu* TretpcD 8 eVt crafiecrrepov rjfjiiv crrjfjLrjvai
TO vw Aeyojitevov.
A0. "Eorat ravra. OVK rjv, cu
^t Aot, -^/.ttv
em
VOL.I 113 I
700 a HAAT12N02
TraXaiaiv vofJLwv 6 orj^os rivwv Kvpios, dXXd rporrov TWO.
5 eKajv ebovXeve rots VOJJLOIS.
ME. Ho tots 8?) Aeyets*,*
AG). Tot? Trept TT)V /zouo-t/cTyv rrpojrov rrjv rore, tva e
dpxfjs oieXdcofJiev rrjv rov eXevOepov Xiav Soo-tv /?t em ot>.

Sirjprjfjievrj yap 877 rdre 77 v ^/xtv 77 fmovcriKrj Kara e ior) re

D eavrrjs arra /cat CT^/xara, /cat rt T^V etSos* cL8f}$ V)(ai vrpos*
Geovs, opofjia Se vfjivoi 7TKaXovvro /cat rovrco 877
TO Ivavriov
dpijvovs Se rts* av auTOUs [JidXicrra
1

r\v a)$fj$ erepovetSos*

KOL\CFV 7ra{a)Vs erzpov, /cat a AAo, Atoruo-ou
/cat

5 ot/xat, Sidvpajjifios \ey6fjivos. VO/JLOVS re auro rovro

Ka.\ovv, wSrjv cos* rtva erepav eTreAeyov 8e /ct^ap
rovrcov S^ Stareray/zeVcov /cat aAAwv rtva)v, ou/c e^7}v aAAa>
C et? a AAo /cara^pTyo-^at jLteAous" efSos" TO Se Kvpos rovra)v,
yv&vai re /cat a^Lta yyop Ta 8t/cacrat, rj[],iovv re av rov ^rj
rreiQoiJLevov, ov crvpiy r\v o^Se Ttyes" a/xoucrot jSoat TrXtjOovs,

KaOoLTrep ra vvv y 01)8* aw Kporoi 7ravov 0,7708 tSoi^Tes", aAAa

5 Tot? ^tev yeyovoat Trept Tra&evaiv SeSoy/xeVov aKOvew rp>

avTOts" yLteTa
crty/ys*
Sta reXovs, Tratcrt 8e /cat TratSaycoyots* /cat
TO) TrAetCTTO) o%Xco pdfiftov KoorfjLOVcrrjs ^ vovderrjcris eyiyvero.
d ravr* ovv ovrco reraypevajs r^deXev ap^ecr^at TCOV TroAtTcDv TO
77X^60$, /cat /z,T7 roXfJidv Kpivew Sta dopvfiov fjiera Se ravra,
rrpo Covros rov %povov, ap^ovres f^ev rfjs a/juovcrov Trapavofjuas
TToirjrai eyiyvovro fjuev TroirjrLKoi, dyva)[JLov$
<j)vo~ei
8e Trept
5 TO OiKaiov rfjs Mouo-^s" ^at TO vofJLifJiov, paKxevovres Kal
fjidXXov rov oeovros /caTe^op-evot T^SovTys , KpawvvTS oe
1

75</>*

Qpfyovs re VJJLVOIS /cat Traicuvas St^upa/A^ots*, /cat avXa)ot,as

$r) rats /ct^apcoStat? p,i[Jiovfjievoi,, /cat rravra els rravra
crvv-
e ayovTts*, p,ovcriKrjs a/covTe? UTT* dvotas* KaraifjevoofJievot, d)S
op96r7jra p,ev OVK e^ot 8e
1

07)8* r\vnvovv /xofcrt/c ^, rjSovfj TT^

TOW ^atpovTos*, etVc /3eXria)v elre -%eipa)v av eliq Tt?, /cptVotTO
opOorara. roiavra or] rroiovvres Troiri^ara, Xoyovs re em\e-
5 yovTes* TOtouTOfS", Tots* TroAAots eveQeoav Trapavo^iav els rrjv
fJiovaiKr^v /cat roX^av cos* iKavols ovcrw Kpivew oOev 8^ TO,
701 dearpa e d(f)O)va)v (fraivrjevr* eyevovro, cus* eiratovra ev
fjiovo-ais TO T6 /caAov /cat ^77, /cat avTt dpiaroKparias ev avrfj
BearpOKparia ns Trovrjpd yeyovev. el yap Srj
/cat 8r;/xo/cpaTta
eV auT eyevero eXevOepajv avSpcDv, ouSev av
1
Tts p,6vov
5 ye Setvov rjv TO yeyovoV vvv oe rjpe fjuev rip,lv e/c
114
 NOMflN T 701 a

77
7rdvra)v ek TrdWa cro^tas" Sofa /cat Trapavofjiia, cruv(f>-

crTTero Se eXevdepia. yap eyLyvovro w$ etSoVes", 17

a<f>o/3oi

Se aSeta aVato^WTtav verKV TO yap r^v rou fieXriovos

Sdfav /x-)7 <^o/?etcr#at
Sta 6pdao$, TOUT auYo o-^cSoF OTH> b
Trovrjpa avaia^vvriaL, 8ta 817 TIVOS" eAeu^e/ota? Atav 0,770-
>5

ME. AXr)6ecrTara
A@ .
*Ei(f>fjs 8r)ravrrj rfj eXevOepiq r] rov fjur} e
apxovcn SovXVW yLyvoir* aV, /cat eirofjuevr) ravrrj
Trarpos /cat fjirjTpos /cat Trpe&pvrepcov SouAetav /cat
/cat zyyvs rov reXovs ovaiv vopajv ^relv fj,r) VTT^KOOIS etvat,
77/30? auToi Se 7} 8^ TO) TeAet opKcov /cat mWecov /cat TO Trapdnav
C
0O)V fJLTI (f)pOVTi,W, TT)V XeyOfJLCVrjV TTaXcLLCLV TiTCLVlKTIV (f)V<JW

[JilfJLOVfJLeVOLS, 77t TO. aUTO, TrdXiV KWOL OL(f)LKO-

7n8LKVVCri, /Cat
/LteVous", ^aAe770i/ atcDva StayovTa? /x-^ Xfjai, Trore /ca/ccov. TtVos"
817 /cat ravd* rjfjblv
av X^-P LV ^^X^7?/ ^e ^ e/zotye
</>atVeTat
5

olovTrep rov \6yov eKaarorc avaXa^dveiv, /cat /x,^

ITTTTOV

Ka9a7Tp d^aAtvov /ce/CTT^jLteVov TO oro/ita, j8ta TOU Adyou wo

(j)p6[jivov, Kara rrjv Trapoi^iav 0,770 Ttyos 6Vou 77eo et^ dAA* d
-

>

eV, TO TtVos 807 xdpw [eVe/ca] ravra

1

ME. KaAcD?.
A0. roivvv eipyrai e/cetvwv eVe/ca.
Tat>Ta

ME. TtVcov;
A0 .
EAefa/xev cos TOI^ vo^oderr^v 8e t rpia>v
oVaj? ^ vo^oQ^rov^vri no\is eXevdepa r eWat
/cat (j&t A^ eavrfj /cat vow efet. TOUT* ?Jy ^ y^P*
ME. ndvu ^tev ow. 10
A@. TOUTCOV eVe/ca 817
77oAtTtas TTjv TC SecrTToriKajrdrrjv e >

TrpoeXo^evoi /cat T^y eXevOepiKOjrdrrjv, 7ncrKO7Tovp,V vwl

Trorepa rovrwv opdats rroXireverat, Xafiovres 8e auTtov e/ca-
repas fjierpiorrjrd rwa, rwv /zev TOU 8eo*77o^tv, TO)V Se TOU
/caTet 8o/>tev 6Vt TdVe Sta^e/odvTcos"
ev auTat? 5

evrrpayLa, eVt Se TO aKpov dyayovrcov

fj,ev SouAetas , TOJV Se rovvavriov, ov
TOt? OUT TOt?.
ME. AAT^eoraTa Aeyet?. 702
A0 . Kat /z^v auTcov y eVe/ca /cat TO Act)pt/cov I
roTTeoov /cat TO,? TOU AapSdVou
115
702 a UAATftNOS NOMftN T
Te /Cat TJ]V eWt OaXoLTTrj KCLTOLKiarW, /Cat TOU? TTpO)TOVS
5 TreptAtTrets yeyo/zeVous" rrj? (f)6opa$, ert 8e rou?
rovrojv yevojjLevovs rjfJiiv \6yovs Trept re {JLovcru<fj$ /cat
/Cat TO, TOUTCOV Tt TTpOTCpa. TCLVTCL yap TTOiVTCL Lp7]Tai TOV
etv eVe/ca 770)? TTOT ar TroAt? aptcrra oucowy, /cat t8ta
av Tt? jSeArtcrra roi^ avrov fiiov Stayayot* et Se 8^ rt
irjKa/Jiev TTpovpyov, ris TTOT* av eAey^o? yiyvono rjfjiiv
MeytAAe re /cat KAetvta;
1

Trpos r)fj,ds GLVTOVS Ae^^ets , <5

KLA.. EyaS rtva, co ev, /JLOL

So/ccD /caravoetv. eot/cev /cara

5 T ^X7? I/ Ttva rj/mlv ra ra)v Aoycov rovrcov Trdvraiv a)V Ste^A^o/xev

yeyovevar C7^e8o^ yap et? %petav eycoy* eXr/Xvda ra aura>i>

vw, /cat Acara rtva au Kaipov cru re irapayeyovas a/ma /cat

C MeytAAos 6 8e. ou yo^p 0,770 /cpu^ro/xat
1

TO vw e/x-ot cr<^>a>

aAAa /cat Trpos* oiaivov nva Trotou/zat. 9^ yctp

TTJS KpTJTTys" errt^etpet rtva aTrot/ctav Troir/vaaOai,
/cat TTpocrrarret rot? KFtocrtots- eVt/zeATyfrrpat rou TT-pay/zaro?,
5 -^
8e TOJV Kvcocriajv TrdAt? e^itot re /cat d AAotsr evv4a dfJLa Se
/cat vofjuovs ra)v re avroOi, et rive? rjfjids apea/coucrtv, rt^eo*^at

/ceAeuet, -/cat et rti/e? erepcodev, fJirjSev UTroAoyt^o/xeVofS ro

eviKov avra)V, av /SeArtous" </>atVcoi^rat.
vw ow e/z-ot re /cat

d u^Lttv Tavrrjv 8a)/xev x^P iV * K T(^ v lpr)[j,va)V e/cAe^avres", ra>

Aoya) avcrrrjcrcjofjieda TroAtv, otoi^ e ap^s" /carot/ct^ovres,

/cat a/>ta /xev r)p,lv ov ,TjTOV[JiV eTrtCT/ce^rtS" yei^crerat, a/xa
8e Ta^; oV xprjcraiiJLrjv etV
eya> r^v /xeAAouaav TroAtv ravrrj
5 r^ ofcrrao-et.
A0. OT) TToAe/zov ye eTrayye AAet?, to KAetvta- dAA* et ^17
rtMeytAAco Trpocravres , ra Trap* ejJiov ye r^yov crot Travra /card
1

vow vnap^eiv et? 8wa/xtv.

KA. Ez5 Aeyet?.
10 ME. Kat jit^v /cat ra Trap e/xou.
C KA. KdAAtcrr elprjKOLTOV. ardp Tretpco/ze^a Aoyy TTpojrov
/carot/ct^etv T^F TroAtv.

116
 BOOK IV
SHORT ANALYSIS
704-707 6. Foreign trade and a navy are dangers to the
honesty arid the bravery of a people. Therefore our colony should
not be too near the sea, and its soil should produce various but
not over-abundant crops.
707 6-708 6. Better face the difficulty of welding into one
a heterogeneous mass of colonists than that of overcoming the
general prejudice against any improvement in polity or legislation
which you will encounter if they all come from one city.
708 -709 6. Though bad luck may thwart the highest skill,
without luck cannot be utilized.
skill the best of

7096-7125. The chance for the establishment of a

best

perfect polity is that a divine lawgiver should enjoy the com

"
"

plete confidence of a revered and public-spirited despot.

712 b~7l6. The only true polity is one in which Law is
supreme, and in which laws are made in the interest of the whole
community.
716-718 b. Our whole duty towards God and all superior
powers and existences is here set forth.
7l8b to end of book. The need of rational, persuasive, and
artistic prefaces to the laws.

A0. Oepe oij,

rLva Set oiavorjOfjvai, nore rrjv TroXiv
704
ecrecr$ai; Ae yto oe ovn rowo/xa avrrjs epWT&v on TTOT earn
ra vvv, ouSe etV rov eVetra xpovov on Se^cret KaXelv avrijv
TOVTO fj,ev yap ra^ civ LO-OJS Kal 6 KaroiKio-jJios avrfjs rj ns
TOTTOS, r) Trora/xou nvos ^ Kprjvys rj
0O)v eVcovu/xta TWV eV rai
^
roTra) irpoo-QtiiT} rr]v OLVTOJV (/>TJjJi,7]v Kawfj yevojjievr] TTJ TroAet 5
ro8e 8e irepl avrrjs eanv 6 ^ov\6
7TOTpov eTTLdaXarrioios earat ns r)

117
704 b HAAT12N02
KA. Z^eSoV, d) feVe, ciTre^et BaXaTTTjs ye rj TroAts", ^S" Trept
5 ra vvv$r) Xe~)(6evTa T^LUV, els rtva? oySo^/covra OTaSt ovs*.
A0. Tt Se; At/zeVes" ap eta-tv /caret raura avTrjs, rj
TO

KA. EuAt/xevos" /xev ow ravrrj ye cos ovvaTov ecmv

A0. HaTrat, ofov Aeyet?. rt 8e Trept avrrjv rj

TTorepa TrdfJL^opos r)
Kai TWOJV eVtSe^s";

KA. S^eSov ov8ei^os >

eTrtSeTys".

A0. FeiVtov Se avrrjs dp* ecrrat T6S TrXrjcriov; TroAts"

1

KA. Ou TTOLVV, 8to /cat /carot/ct^erat vraAaia yap rts" e^"-

V TOJ TOTTCO yevofjievr] rrjv ^wpav TCLVTTJV pr)p,ov

A0. Tt Se TreStCDV re /cat opcuv /cat vXrjs; TTOJ?

/ca<TT6t>v
Tyjittv
et ATy^ev;
10 KA. Ilpocreot/ce rfj rfjs aXXrjs KprjTrjs (fivoret, oXrj.
d A0. Tpa^vrepav avrrjv TJ Tre^ieivorepav av Aeyot?.
KA. Haw )Ltev ouv.
A0. Ou ToLvvv avtards* ye oV etTy rrpos dperrjs Krrjcrw.
i
p,V yap eTndaXarria re e/xeAAev etvat /cat evXifjievos /cat

5 /XT) 7rdp,</)opos
aAA* eVtSer}? p,eydXov TWOS eSet
TroAAa)]/,

acDTTypoV T avrfj /cat vofAoderajv Oeiaiv rwwv, el fMrj TroXXd

re efJteXXev rjdr)
/cat Trot/ctAa /cat (fravXa eew roiavrrj fivoei
vvv Se Trapa^vOiOV e^et TO
yevofj,evrj o ySo^/co^Ta crTa- TO>^

Stcov. eyyvrepov fJievroi rov Seovros /cetTat OaXdrrrjs, TT^S"

705 ^^^ ocrov evXifjievcDrepav avrrjv ^7}? eivai, ofjiais Se aya-

"X

TTTJTOV /cat TOVTO. TTpocTOiKos yap OdXaTTO, %c6pa TO /^ev

Trap* eKdcrrrjV rjfjiepav r)$v, yitcjAa ye /x^v OVTOJS dXfjivpGV /cat
Trt/cpov yeirovrjfjia e/xTvopta? yap /cat ^pT^aTtoyxou Sta Karrr)-
5 Aet as efJLmjJLTTXacra avrrjv, rjdrj 7raXi{jL/3oXa /cat aVtora Tat?
^u^ats" evTLKTOVcra, avrrjv
re irpos avTrjv TT)V TroAtv CLTTKJTOV
/cat d(f)iXov Trotet /cat Trpos TOT)? aAAofs dvdpa)7TOVs cocravrcDS
1 1

Trapafjivdiov 8e S^ Trpos ravra /cat TO TTdp,<f)Opo$ elvai /ce/CT7^Tat,

b Tpa^eta Se oucra STyAov co? ou/c av 7roXv(f>op6$ [re elj] /cat
TOVTO yap e^ouo-a, TroAA^v e^ayajyrjv av
afjia
vo/xtcr/zaTOS" dpyvpov
,
/cat ^pvaov irdXiv dvTep,-

oV, ou fjiel^ov KaKov cos eTros eiTTetv TroAet dv^

5 evo? eV ouSev av yiyvoiTO els yevvaiajv /cat St/catajv r)9a)V
, cos e(f>afjLv
el ^e^vr\^eQa >
ev Tols TrpoaQev Adyot?.
118
 NOMflN A 705 b
KA. AAAd jLte/zi^/A0a, /cat avyx<^pov^V
rore Ae yetv
as opdaJs Kal TO. vvv.
A. Tt 8e 877; vavTrrjyrjcrLfjLrjs vXys 6 TOTTOS

KA. Ou/c cAany \6yov

eoTti> OUT dft a our* au
TIS*
9

KVTrdpLTTOs re 01) r av Kal TrXdravov

TroAA?} TTLTVV
av evpol TL$, ots S^ irpos ra rcov euros rcDv TrXoLOJV
OLvayKalov rots vavTnrjyoLS ^^cr^at eACCxcrrore.
A0. Kat ravra OVK av KaK&s e^ot r?J X^P a r^) s
7
KA. Tt 8^;
A0. Mt/ZTjcrets TTOvrjpas {JLifJLelcrdat, rovs TroAe/Atous"
pa$LO)s Svvaadai riva TroXiv ayaQov.
o Aeyet?;
j^KA. TEls 8r) rt ra)v elpr]fjiva)v /3Xei/jas LTTS
A@. H 8at/zo^te, fj,
els TO /car* dp^as"
</>vXarr

/ZeVoV aTTopXcTTOJV, TO 7T/9t TCUV KpTjTLKOJV v6{J,O)V <1)S

v TI j$\7TOiVy Kal Sr) Kal TOUT* eAeyeV^v auTo etvat

TO Trpos TOV TToXefJiov, ya) 8e viroXa(3a)V eiiTOV ws ori
ctV apeT?yv Trot jSAeVot Ta TotauTa vofjiifjia Keifjiev

e^ot, TO Se 6Vt Trios fi*epos dAA* ou Traaav o-^eSov, ou Trpos"

7TCIVU aVVX(*>pOVV
VVV OVV UjLtetS" /AOt TTJS" 7TapOV(J7]S VOfJLO- e
0aias dvri,(f>vXdaT eTro/zevot, edv dpa Tt />t^
1

Trpos dperrjv
TJ Trpos dpcrrjs (JLopuov vofJLoderco . TOVTOV yap 877
i TOV 6p6a)s vnoridcfjiai IJLOVOV, os av SiKrjv
vofjiov
TOOTOV Kacrror aroxd^rjrai, TOVTOV OTO) av crvvex&S TOVTOJV ^706
det KaXov TI o-vveTrrjTat, /zova), Ta 8e d AAa avfjiTravTa rrapa-
Ae 17777, * (* v r AouTOS edv Te dpa Tt TOJV dAAcov TCOV
Tts> "

TOLOVTCtJV OV TVyX^I) CLVV TOJV 7TpO(,ffr)jJ,Va)V. TTjV O Or]

eXeyov TTJV TOJV TfoXefJLiajv Trjv KaKyv Toidvoe yi-

fj,ip,r)CTiv $
yvzvOai, OTav ot/c?J /xeV Tt? rrpos daXaTTy, XvTrfJTai, 8* VTTO
TToXefiiajv, olov (frpdaco yap OVTL fjivrj<jLKaKLV ^ovXo^vos
Vfjilv MtVcos"
yap orj TTOTG
ATTIKTJV TOVS OLKovvTas TYJV
TTape&TTJaaTO ets x a^ 7T7l v Tiva (/>opdv 8aar/xou, ovvafjuv k
1

TroAA^v fcaTa ddXaTTav /ceACT^/xeVos", ot 8 oiVe TTOJ TrAota

KeKTrjVTO, KaQaTfp vvv, TroAe/xtAcd, OUT av TTJV xwpav
vavTrrjyrjaiijLajv gvXcov COCTT vavTiKJ]V Trapacr
VfJi,apcos

Swaju-tv OVKOVV otot T eycvovTO 8td fjufjirjo eajs vavTiKrjs $

avTol vavTai yevofjievoi v6v$ TOT TOVS rroXefJiiovs djJLV-
vacrdai,. Tt yap av TrXcovaKis ITCTOL aTroAecrat Traloas avTOis
0*VVTJVyKV, TfpiV ttVTt 7T^O)V OTrAtTcDv fJLOvifJLOJV VaVTLKOVS C
119
706 C

yvofjivovs eOurdfjvcu, TTVKVOL drroiTri &ojvras , SpofjiiKtJJs LS rds

vavs raxv rrdXiv airo-^ajpelv, /cat 8oKivjit^Sei alcf^pov rroielv

1*7] roX/uiwvras aTroflvTJCT/cetv fjievovras eVt(/>epo/zeVa>i

TroAe-
5 fjiicuv,
dAA et/cfta? aurots" yiyveoOai TrpocfrdcreLs /cat cr(f>68pa

eroijjLas oVAa T aTroAAvCTtv /cat (frevyovcri $TJ TWCLS OVK

atcr^pas", w? ^acrtv, </>uyas".
ravra yap
vavriKfjs oTrAt- e/c

au/x^atVetv, ou/c a^ta eTraivwv TroAAa/ctcr-

1

retas prjfJLara </>tAet

d fjivpicov, dAAa rovvavrLov eOrj yap Trovrjpa oi5Se7rore edi^eiv

Set, /cat ravra TO TOJV TroAtrcov ^eXncrrov yLtepo?. ^v 8e TTOU
TOVTO ye /cat Trap Qjjujpov Aa^etv, ort TO eVtTTySeu^a T^V
TO roLovrov ov /caAov. OSuoro-ej)? ya/3 auTal AotSopet TOV

5 AyayLte/xi oj a, TCOP* A^atcDv TOTe UTTO TCOV Tpcucov Kare^o-

fjievwv rfj fjid^rj, /ceAeuovTa et? TT^V 6dXarrav Tas" ^aus"

/ca^eA/cetv, o 8e ^aAeTrat^et Te auTa) /cat Aeyet

o? /ce Aeat TroAe/xoto crvvecrraoTOs /cat dvrrjs

vrjas V(J\fjiovs aAaS eA/cetv, o^p eVt fJidXXov
Tpcocrt yu,ev eu/CTa yeV^Tat e eA8o/xeVotcrt ?re/3 e/ZTT^s ,
5/>ttv.
8 OITTVS o\6pos 7TLppTrrj ov yap A^atot
TroAe/zoy ^cDi^ a AaS
aAA a7TO7ra77Taveouo"tv, epcorjcrovcri, Se

707 eV^a Ace 0-77 fiovXr) S^X^aerai, of

ow yiyva>(JK
/cat e /cetvos", 6Vt /ca/cor eV OaXdrrrj
oTrAtVatS" /cat Ae ovTe? av
Trapzarajcrai /xa^o/xeVots"
e^ta^etev (frevyeiv TOIOVTOIS e $eat ^paj^voi. 77/309
5 8e TOVTOLS at Sta TO,. vafTt/ca TroAecov owdfjieis a/xa aa)rrjpia.q
TtjLta? 01) TO! /caAAtWa; TO)V 7roAe//t/ca)v a-TroStSoaow Sta
KvpepvrjTiKrjs yap /cat 7rVT7]KOVTapxias /cat epeTt/c^?, /cat
b vrai ToSaTrcDi /cat OT) Tra^u crTrovSaicov avBpd)7ra)v yty^o^eV^s",

Tas"
TtjLtas
1

e/caaTOt? ou/c av SwatTO 6p9aJs aTroStSop at Ttj.

/catVot av eVt noXireia yiyvoiro opdrj TOVTOV orepo^evT] ;
TrcDs"

KA. S^eSoi^ aSwaToi dAAa /^v, c5 feVe, T^ ye Trept .

5 SaAa/Lttva i/au/xa^tav TcDv EAA^veov 77^09 TOV? ftapfidpovs

f

yevofJLevrjV T^et? ye
ot Kp^Tes* T^J/ EAAaSa craicrat. ^>a/>tev

A0. Kat yap ot TroAAot TCOV EAA^vcov Te /cat fiapfidpajv

C Aeyoucrt ravra. r^els 8e, c6 eyco Te /cat oSe, Me- <^tAe,

TJ\V rr^t^v jita^^v TO^ e^ Mapa^covt

1

ytAAos , (j>afJLV

/cat eV IIAaTatats , T^r ^tev apfat TT^ crajryplas rols

1

120
 NOMQN A 7070
oe reAos" emOelvai, KO! rds ^ev fteXriovs rov?
, ras" Se ov fieXriovs, tV ovrcos Xeyajfjiev vrept rajv 5
rore avaawaaa&v rjfjids fjia^ajv rrpos yap rfj Trepl SaAa^ttva
rrjv 7Tpl TO Aprefjuiaiov crot rrpoaQriaa) /cara OdXarrav />ta^]/.
aAAa yap drropXerrovres vvv Trpos TroAtretas dperrjv KCLL
1

d
^a>/3as^>V(JLV rd^iv, ov TO arw^eadal
aKOTTOVfjieda /cat vofjLcuv
re /cat etrat [LOVOV avOpcjTrois rt/^tcoTarov Tyyou/itevot, Kaddrrep
01 TroAAot, TO 8* jSeArtWous" yiyvzodai
re /cat etvat
cos"

TOUOVTOV yjpovov o(jov dv (haw etpi^rat 8 /cat i^u,ti> ot/>tat 5

TOVTO ev rols rrpoadev.
KA. Tt /xTp;
A0. Touro Toivvv aKorrcofJieda f^ovov, el Kara rrjv avrrjv
ooov epxop<Qa peXricrrrjv ovvav TroAecrt /carot/ctcrea)^ Trept
/cat vojJLoOevLajv. 10
KA. Kat TroAu ye.
A0. Aeye 817 rolvvv TO rovrois ffrjf ris o /caTOt/ct^o- e
[jievos Vfjilv Xews earai; rrorepov et; aTrdarj? KpTJrrjs 6 e6e-
Xcuv, o^Aou Ttvo? ev Tat? vrdAeo-tp eKaarais yeyev^evov
cos"

rrXeiovos rj Kara rr\v e/c rpo<^r]v;

ov yap rrov rov
T^S" y^S"

fiovXojjievov EAA^vcov away ere. /catTot rivds vfjuiv e/c 5

ye
re "Apyovs /cat Atytv^y Kat dXXodev rcov *IZXXr)vajv et?
6pa>

T^y x^P av KarajKicrfJievovs. TO 8e 807 rrapov r]^lv, Xeye, 708

rroQev eaeodai c/)f)s arparorreoov rwv TroXir&v rd vvv;
KA. "E/c re Kprjrrjs avjjLTrdcrrjs eoiKev yevriaeo-Bai, /cat

rajv dXXcov oe EAA^vcov /LtaAtaT* <dv>

/>tot (fraivovrai rovs
0,770 IleAoTro^^crou Trpoo O^ao 6ai OVVOLKOVS. /cat ya/o o yw ^
8?) Aeyets , dXrjdes
1

TO ye
<^pct^et?,
co? e^" "Apyou? elcriv, /cat

/xaAtcrr evBoKifjiovv rd vvv evddoe yevos, TO FopTUVt/cov e/c

yap Tuy^dVet aTroj/c^/co? ravrrjs rfjs

A0. Ow rolvvv evKoXos o^oicos ylyvoir dv 6 /caTot/ctoyzos b

oTav fj,r) rov
TToAecrtp , eafjuajv yiyvrfrai rpoTrov, ev ra>v

yevos drro aids lov ^copa? ot/ct^Tat, rrapd (f>iXov <^tAcov,

CTTei^o^ajpta Ttvt TroXiopKrjdev yfjs rj ricn,v aAAot? TOIOVTOLS

Tra^jLtacrtv dvayKacrOev. eariv 8 6Ve /cat ardaeaiv j3t,aJy6- 5
fjievov avay/ca^otT aV erepojcre drro^evovadai TrdAecas Tt
jjiopiov rj8rj oe rrore /cat crwaTraou TrdAt? TtvcDv e(f)vyev t
dporjv Kpeirrovi Kparrjdelaa TroAe/xo). ravr* ovv TTavr* earl
rfi jaev paco /caTOt/ct eo-#at TC /cat vouoQzreladai, rfj Se ^ a^ e C "

121
7 08 C
HAAT12N02

7TO)Tpa. TO JJ,V yCt/D V Tt elvO.1 yCVO? 6fJl,6(f)a)VOV /Cat OfJLOVOfJiOV

e;\;et
Tivd </)iXiav t KOLVCDVOV teptov 6V /cat TOJV TOLOVTOJV
7TO.VTOJV, VO{J,OV$ 8* T6pOV$ /Cat TToAtTetaS" dXXaS TCOV Ot/CO0V
r OVK V7TTO}S aW^eTCll, TO 8* VLOT TTOVTjpiCL VOJJLWV 6CTTa-
crtaAcos" KOL SLO, crvvijOeLav QTJTOVV ert xpijaOai, rots aurots-
8t* a /cat 7TpoTpov ecfrOdpT], ^aAeTrov ra> /carot/ct-
rjdecriv
d ^ovrt /cat vojJLoderovvTi /cat SvcrTreiOes ytyrerat- TO S au
crvveppvrjKos yeo? vnaKovoraL
TLVOJV von,(j)v KCUVOJV TCTj^a a^ e^eA^crete [JidXXov, TO Se cru/x-
TTvevacu, /cat KaOdrrep ITTTTOJV ^euyo? /ca^ eVa et? TauTov, TO
Aeyo/Ltevov, o-u/x^ucr^crat, ^povov TroXXov /cat
dAA oWcas" ecrTt^ vo/xo^eorta /cat TroAecuv ot/ctcr/xot

TT/DOS" perrjv avpa)V.

ELA.. Et/cos" 0777^
S au fiXeTTCuv TOUT* LprjKas t </>/oa
eVt

A0. Qya^e, eot/ca Tre/at vopoOeraJv erraviajv /cat o"/co7ra>v

a/za epetv Tt /cat (fravXov dAA eav Trpos Koapov nva

o^Sey yty^otT* av eVt. /catVot Tt TTOTC
yci/3
Tot Trdvra ovrcus eot/c e^etv TO,
KA. Toi; Aeyets; 817 77e/ot
A0. Aeyetv cos* ouSets TTOTC dv6pa)7Tcw
"EjiteAAoi
1

V^ai 8e /cat crvjjicfropai TravTolai TTtTTTOUcrat 77av-

vofJioOerovcn rd Trdvra rjfJLlv. TJ yap TroAe/xos" Tts*
1

TOtcos
1
>

TroAtTetas /cat /xeTe^SaAe vo^ovs,

j8tac7a/>tevos dverpei/je rj

Trevias xaXeTrfjs aTropia- TroAAa Se /cat vdcrot dvay/c

KaiVOTOfJLLV, Xoi[J,<JJV T eyLtTTtTTTOVTCO^, /Cat "ftpOVOV 7Tt

eviavTOJV TroXXujv TroAAd/cts" d/catpta^. ravra Brj

Sa)V Tt? d^eiev av zlirelv OTrep eyco vw8?y, TO OVTJTOJV
7r/>ot /zei>

8 etvat cr^eSov aVavTa

/x^SeVa vocoder iv /x-7^8eV, TVX&S
TO, dv6pa)7riva Trpdy^ara- TO 8 ecrTtv vrept T vavriXLav /cat
/cat crTpaTO^yt/cw Trdvra ravr*
KvfiepvriTiKty /cat larpiK^v
eLTTOvra 8o/cetv eu Aeyetv, dAAd yap d/zotcus au /cat To8e
ecrTtv AeyovTa eu Aeyetv eV Tot? auTot? TouTots-.
KA. To TTOLOV;
A0 .
f
Hs" ^eos* />tev
TrdvTa, /cat /xeTa ^eou TU%^ /cat /cat/ods-

ravQpajTTiva SiaKv^epvaxn crvfjiTravra rjfJLepcjrepov jJLrjv rpirov

crvy xwprj oral TOVTOLS 8etv
eTrea^at T%y7)V /catpa) yap

/xcovos- crvXXapecrdai, KvfiepvrjTiKrjv T) /x^, /x.eya

eytoy dv defyv. r) TTCJS;
122
 NOMflN A 7090
KA. OtW.
A0. QVKOVV Kal Tot? aAAot? cuCTauTO)? [Kara rov avrov 5
av e ^ot Adyov] Kal Srj Kal vofjiodecria ravrov rovro Soreov
TCOV aAAcov crUjLtTUTTTovTCuv, ocra 8et X&j/oa crvvrvxelv } el /iteAAot
Trore euSat/xdvcos" ot/cT^cretv, TOV vofJioOerrjv dXrjdeias e ^d/zevov

rfj roiavry rfaparfeaelv e/cacrrore TrdAet Setv.

KA. AA^^ecrrara Aeyet?. 10
A. Ow/cow o ye 77/30? e/cacrrov rt rc5v etp^/zeVcov l^cov d
TI^V T^VY]V Kav vacjdaL TTOV SvvaiTO opdajs re Trapov avrco
Sta TV^TIS rrjs re^VTy? av fj,6vov CTrtSeov;
KA. ITavu )Ltev ow.
A0. Ot re aAAot ye ST)Trcxvres" ot
vvv^ prjdcvres, /ceAeud- 5
/zevot TT)V aurcDv eu^v etVetv, etVotev av. ?y yap;
KA. Tt
fwjv;
A0. Tavrov 817 Acat vop,odTr]s olfMai Spacrci.
KA. "Eycoy* ot/xat.
A0. Oe/oe 877, vofJioOera," 7Tpo$ avrov
" "

^a>yLtev,
rt crot 10
/cat TTOJS TrdAtv xovorav 8a>/>tev,
o Aa/?a>v e^et? coar* /c ra)v e
"

AotTTcDv auras TT)V TrdAtv tVavco? Stot/crjcrat;

KA. Tt /zero, TOUT* etVetv opdtos ecrrw apa;
A0. Tou vofj^oderov TOVTO, 77 yap; (f>pd^ofjiv

KA. Nat. 5
A0. Td8e* "

Tvpawov[j,vr)v /zot SOTC TT)V Trd

"

rvpavvos 8* eWco ve os" /cat /Ltv^/zcov /cat ev/^a^s" /cat av

/cat
/zeyaAoTrpeTrr)? t/rifoei*
o Se /cat eV Tots TrpocrOev e AeyojLtev
8etv 7Tadai o~6p,7raaLV rols rrjs aperrjs pepem, Kal vvv rfj
rvpdvvou $vxfj rovro o~vv7ro~0a), eav jLteAAi^ TCOV aAAcov 710
VTrap^ovrajv ocfreXos etvat Tt."

KA. TtO)(f)poo~uvrjv fjiot,

So/cet <^pafetv,
c5 MeytAAe, 8etv
etvat TT)V ow6Tro[Jievr]v 6 evos. r) yap;
A0
TT)V O7]fjia)07] ye, w KAetvta, /cat ou^; T]IV Tt?
.

av Aeyot, ^pdv^crtv Trpocravay/ca^cuv etvat TO a

aAA oTrep evdvs naioiv /cat drjpiois, rols f^ev aKparojs
irpos TO,? T^Sova?, o~VfJL(f)vrov erravQel, Tot? 8e eyKparaJS o
Kal fjiovovfjievov e^afjuev TOJV TroAAcDv dyadajv Aeyo/xevcov ou/c b
ag tov etvat Adyou. e%ere yap o Aeya>
TTOU.
KA. Havu /x,ev ouv.
A0. TaUTT^V TOtVUV 7]^LttV
O TUpaVVO? TT^V ^UCTtV
Trpos e/cetvat? Tats <^uo"crtv,
et jite
AAet TrdAts" cos 5
123
710 b
OVVCLTOV ecrn rd^Lorra /cat aptoTa cr^cretv TroAtretav

rjv Xafiovcra euSat^toyecrraTa Sta^et. ddrrajv yap ravrr^s

/cat d^eivuiv vroAtTetas" Sta^ecrts" OUT ecrnv OUT dv Trore
yeVotTO.
C KA. HcDs 3^7 /cat rtVt Adya; TOUTO, c5 eW, Aeyaw oV rts"

opOws Aeyety avrov Trzidoi;

A0. PaStdv TTOU rourd ye voett ecrr , to KAetyta, /cara
ecrrt rou^ OVTOJ.
<f>vcri,v
<I)s

5 KA. IlcDs"
Aeyetj; et rvpavvos yeVotro, ^fc ^^os ,
1

crco-

/x^/xcov, dySyoetos , fJLeyaXoTTpeTnjs ;

</>paji>, eujLta^s",

A0. EuTi^Tys , TTpovOes, /car aAAo, aAAa TO yevecj^at 1

p<r)

re CTT avrov vo^oderj^v d^iov eTraivov, /cat rt^a TV%r]v els

d raurdi ayayeti aurco. yevo/>teVou ya^o rowrou, TrdVra cr^e8d^
aTret/Dyao-rat ora^ {SovXrjdf} SiacfiepovTCDS ev
ra>
^ea), aVe/o
7rpdai TWO. TroXw. Sevrepov Se, edV TTOTC rt^es" Suo dp%ovTS
yiyvojvrcLi TOLOVTOL, rpirov au /cat /cara Adyov WCTCLVTCDS
5 xaAtTTtOTepov oaa) TrAetous", OCTOJ 8 evavrtov, evavriujs.
KA. E/c TVpavviSos dpiarrjv (j)f]$ ye^ecr^at TydAtv aV, cos
<f)aivr] f .jLtera vofjLoOeTov ye dt<pov
/cat rvpdvvov Koajjiiov, /cat
pqcrrd re ra^tcrr av /xera/3aAeu> rovro
/cat ets" e/c rot? rotoyrou,
e Sewre/30^ Se ef oAtyap^tas , ^ Ae yet?; 1

TTCOS"
[/cat TO rpirov
K $7]jJLOKpaTLaS.]
A0. rvpavvi&os /iev irpujrov, Sevrepov
OiJSayLtcos , aAA e/c

Se e/c rpirov Se e/c TWOS STy/xo/cpaTta?.

^SaatAt/c^s 77oAtTetas",

5 TO 8e TTaprov, oAtyap^ta, T^V TOU TOLOVTOV yeVeat^ ^aAe-

TrcoTaTa SwatT* ai^ TTpooSe^aadai TrAetcrrot yap eV auTTy
Syi/acrTat yiyvovrai. Ae yo/xev 817 ravra yiyveoOai rare,
orav dXrjdrjS vo{Ji,o9eTr]s yeV^Tat /cot^?)
8e auTa)
/>tei^ </>ucret,

avfjififj pa)fjirj Trpos TOVS

Tts" eV TT^ TrdAet /xeytCTTOi^ ^vva^vovs
8 a^ TOUTO dpiBfjiO) fjLev fipaxyraTOV, Icf^yporarov Se ,
OL>

KaOdirep eV TVpavvLSi, yeV^Tat, ravrrj /cat TOTC rd^os /cat

pacrrwvr] rrjs jJLera^oXrjs yiyveaOai ^>tAet.

KA. ricos; ou yap ^avddvo^ev.

5 A0. Kat /x^v etp^Tat y* T^itty ou^ aVa^ aAA ot/xat TroA-
Aa/cts" VfJizls 8e rd%a oi)Se redeacrOz TV^CLVVOV^VT^V TrdAtv.
KA. Ou8e ye eTrt^u/x^T^s eycoy et/xt TOU ^ea/xaTOS".
1

b A0. Kat /-t^v TOVTO y av t Soty ey avrf} TO vvvor] Aeyd-

KA. To Tfolov;
124
 NOMftN A 711 b

A0. OvSev Set TTOVOJV ovSe TWOS rrafjirroXXov "^povov raj

rvpdvva) jjierafiaXeiv /3ovX7j9evn rroXecos ^Gf], rropeveadai Se 5
avrov Set TTpaJrov ravrrj, av eOeX^crrj, edv re rrpos OTTrjrrep
dperrjs eTnrrjoevjjLara, Trporperreo-Oai rovs rfoXiras, edv
re em
rovvavriov, avrov rrpajrov rrdvra VTroypd(f)ovra raj rfpdrreiv y
TO, jjiev encLWovvra KCLL n,p,a)vra t ra 8* av rrpos ifjoyov ayovra, C
Kal rov fjirj TreiOo/JLevov drip,dovra Kad* eKaaras rojv 7rpdecov.
KA. Kat TrcD? olop,eda ra%v crvvaKoXovdrjcrew rovs aAAou?
TroXiras raj rrjv roiavrrjv rreiQa) Kal a/tza jStav etA^^ort;
A0. M^Set? rjpas rfeiderat, aj $1X01, aXXy ddrrov KOI 5
pdov fjierafiaXXew av trore rroXiv rovs vo^ovs rj rfj rcov
Svvacrrevovrcov rjyefjLovia, /r^Se vvv ye dXXrj yiyvecrdai /^S
avdis rrore yevriveodai. Kal yap ovv r)p,lv ov TOUT ecrrlv
dftvvarov ov$e xaXeTT&s av yevofjievov aAAa TO earl TO d
)(aXerrov yeveoOai, Kal oXiyov $r) TO yeyovos ev rco rroXXaJ
Xpovco, orav 8e avjJL^-fj, fjivpia Kal navr* ev TroXet, dyada
a7Tepydt,erai, ev fj
TTOT* av eyyevyrai .

KA. To TTotov $rj XeyeLS 5

f/
A0. OTav epcos Oelos rojv aaxfipovajv re Kal SiKaicov em-
eyyevrjrat, [leydXais rio~lv Svvacrreiais, ^ Kara

ovvaarevovaais rj Kara rrXovraiv VTrepo^as Sta-

rj yevcov, T) rrjv Nearopos edv rrore ns eTraveveyKrjk e
ov rfj rov Xeyeiv p^l^r] (f>ao-l
rrdvrcov oieveyKovra \
rrXeov en rw acofipovetv oiafiepeiv. rovr* ovv
em fjiev Tpoias, &s rjfjiwv 8e ov$a[j,aJs,
(f>acn } yeyovev, e <^

el S* ovv yeyovev rj Kal yevrjcrerai, roiovros ^ vvv T^julv earw 5

riSy fJiaKapiajs avros JfJ, fjiaKapioi, oe ol Q-VV^KOOL
jJ<ev
ra>v

eK rov aoj<f>povovvros crro^aros lovrwv Xoycov. waavrcos 8e

Kal ovvdpecus o avros nepi Adyo?, co? 6Vav els
o~vfjL7rdo"r)s

ravrov rco <f)povelv

re Kal aco(f)povelv rj ^eyiarr] ovvajjuis ev JI2
dvdpcorro) avfJLTrecrrj, rore rtoXireias rjjs dpiarrfs Kal VOJJLOJV
rojv roiovrcuv fiverai yeveats, dXXcos Se ov [JUTJ rrore yevrjrai.
ravra p,ev ovv Kadarrepel fjivdos ns Ae^^ets" KexprjcrfJLCoSrjO Oco
Kal e mSeSei rfl p,ev ^aXerfov
x#a>
ov TO TroXiv evvopov yi~ 5
yvevdai, rfj 8 , einep yevoiro o Xeyofjiev, rrdvrcov rdxivrov
re Kal paarov fJLaKpa).
KA. Ilcos;
A0. Heipcofjueda rrpoo-apfjiorrovres rfj noXei aot, Kaddirep b
Traloes rfpeaftvrai, rrXdrreiv raj X6ya> rovs
125
712 b
KA. "Ico/xev $r)
Kol fjir) fjieXXcofjiev eri.
A0. 0eoi>
817 Trpos*
5 fjbe6a 6 8e a/couaeteV T, KOLL aKovcras lAea)? eu/zei Tys T
X6oL CrVVOiaKOO fJirjO aJV TTJV T TToXlV KOLL TOVS VOfJLOVS.
KA. "EA#ot yap ow.
A0. AAAa rtVa 817 TTore 77oAtretav e^Ojitev ev va>
rij
C TToAet TTpOCTTOLTTeiV /
KA. Ofov 817
rt Aeyet? fiovXrjdeis ; </>pdC
ert aa^e-
(jrepov. olov SrjfJLOKpariav TWO. r) oXiyap^iav apccrroKpariOLp TJ

r) /3ao-iAt/c7^; ou yap 8^ rvpavviSa ye TTOU Aeyot? aV, co? y*

5 r){JtL$ av ol^BelfJiev.
A0. Oepe 8^ TO IVVV , Trorepos vfjLajv aTTOKpivacrOai, Trpo-
Tpo$ av edeXoi, TT^V ot/cot TroAtretai^ etTrcuv rts TOVTOJV ecrrtv;
1

ME. MaJV OW TOV 7TpCT/3vT6pOV {JL t,KCLlOTpOV

TTporepov;
d KA. "la^.
ME. Kat /u,^v <jvvvo(jL)v
ye, co ^ei^e, T^ ev
TroAtretav ou/c e^cu crot </>pafetv
OVTCDS TJVTLVO, Trpoaayopeveiv
avrrjv S.et. /cal Trpoaeot/ceVat TO
yap rvpavvlSi 8oAcet jitot

5 yap e^opcuv 6avfJLaarwq d)$ rvpavviKov eV avrTj ye yove

ra>v

ACat Tt? vioT fJLOL (j)aivTOLL TTaCTCOV TUJV TToXeQJV SjJfJiOKpa-

Tov^vr] /xaAtor eot/ceVat. TO 8 au /z^ dpiarroKpariav <f>dvai

C avrrjv elvai TravTairaonv aroTfov /cat /^ev 817 /SacrtAeta ye

8ta ^Stoi; T* ecrTtv ev a^TTj /cat dp^atOTaT^ Tracrtov KOLL Trpos
TTOLVTCOV dvdpd)TTO)V Kol rjp,a)V CLVTOJV AeyojLtevTy. Se OVTOJ eya>

vvv eai(f)vr}s aveptoTT^et?, OVTCOS, oVep CLTTOV, OVK e^co

5 Stoptcra/zevos"
etVetv Ttsr TOVTCW ecrriv T&V TroAtTetcov.
KA. TauToV crot Trades, c5 Me ytAAe, Kara^aivo^ai TT-
TTOvdtVaL TTOLVV
OLTTOpCO TTjV yap V KvCOCTO) TToXiTtiaV TOVTOJV
rwa Sttcr^upt^o/xevos etTretv.
A0. "Oi TCos"
yap, c5 aptcrTOt, TroAtTetcDv /zeTe^eTe* a? 8e
10 covo/xa/ca/ze^ vw, OZ)AC etatp TroAtTetat, TroAecuv 8e otV^o-ets"
713 ^07TO^OJJ,V(JDV T Kal SovXeVOVCT&V fJLp(JiV O,VTO)V TiCTi, TO TOV
SeoTTorov 8e e/caaTT^ TrpocrayopeueTat Kpdros. XP^I V etVep ^
TOU TOIOVTOV TTfV TToXiV e8et eTTOj^OjLta^ecr^at, TO TOU dXTjdaJs
T&V [TOP] vow e^ovTOJV 8eo 7ro^o^TOs ^eoi; 6Vo/x-a Aeyecr$at.
>
>

5 I^A. ^eo c;
A0. TAp
T&^^o
oi;v fjivdq) or/uiiKpd y* eVt Trpocr^p^crTe ov, et /xe A-
Xofjiv efjLfjieXoJS TTOJS B-rjX&aai TO vvv pa>TO)p,vov ;
126
 NOMQN A 713 a
KA. QVKOVV xpr] TavT?) opav ;
A0. Haw fjuev ovv. TWV yap 877 TroXecov cbv e^TTpoaOe
D
rds"
owot/CT^crets" $njX6o[j,V, ert Trporepa TOVTCDV TrdfJLTroXv
Ae yerat rts* dp;^ re /cat ot/cTjorts* yeyoveVat em Kpdvou /zdA*
775- fJiifJirjfjia e^ovcrd ecrnv r^ris TOJV vvv apicrra

ELA.. 2<^oS/) dV, cos" eoiAc , 117 77pt avrfjs

Seov d/couetv. 5
A0. E/xot yow ^atVerat- Sto /cat Trapriyayov avrrjv els
TO {Jiecrov rots Aoyot?.
KA. QpdoTard ye 8/30)^ /cat roV ye e^Tys* Trepaivwv av
L7Tp TTpOd^KCDV (JTLV, /XCtA* 6p6o)S O.V C
TTOtOtTyS".

A0. ApacrreW co? Aeyere. ^-r][ir\v

TOLVVV 77a/ja8e- \

Sey/xe^a r^s"
ra>v rdre jLta/ca/atas
1

^^077? c5? a<j)dovd

re /cat

avrofjiara navr* et^ev. 97

8e TOVTCDV atrta Aeyerat rotctSe
Tt?. yiyvajOKOiv 6 KpoVos* dpa, KaOaTrep SteA^Av^a/xev, 7]/>tet.9
5

cos* dvdpajTreia owSe/xta iKavr] rd dvdpamiva 8tot/couo-a

<f)vcris

avTOKpdrcup TrdVra, /z^ oy^ v/3pea)$ re /cat aSt/cta? fJLeorrov-

ravr* ovv Sta^ooVjLtevos* e^tcrrTy rdre f$aai\eas re /cat
rat? TroXcorw rjfAOJV, OVK dvOpajirovs dAAd yzvovs d
re /cat d/xetVov os , Sat^Ltovas", otov vuv Ty^tets opcofAcv 1

rot? 7TOi}JivioL5 /cat OCTCOI/ ^ /ze/oot etcrtv aye Aat- ou ^ous" ^ocDp
ou8e atya? aly&v apxovras Troiovfjiev avrolai rtva?, dAA*
r)[Jiis avrcjv Seo-Trofo^tev, afieivov e/cetVa>v yeVos*. raurdv 817 5
/cat o ^eos*
[dpa /cat] <j)i\dvOpairros wv, [TO] yeVos" ap,ivov 77-
/Ltcov efiicrTr) TO TOJV Sat/xd^cov, o Std TroAA^s" ^tev avrots* pacrrcej-
^S", TToAAT^S"
8 77jLttV, 7TLfJL\OVfJiVOV ^(JiCJV , LpTJVr]V T KOL tttSoj C
/cat ewo/xtW /cat d<f)6oviav OLKTJS Trape^d/xe^ov, do-racrtacrra
/cat evoaifjiova rd rcoi>
avdpcoTrajv aTrrjpyd^eTO yevT]. Ae yet
877 /cat i>w ouro? d Adyos*, dXrjdeia ^pajjLtevo?, cos* OCTCUV dV
TrdAecov /XT) ^ed? dAAd rt? d p^ dvrjTos, OVK ecrTiV /ca/ccov 5

aurots* oi)Se Trdi^cDv dvd<j>vis

dAAd /xt/xeta^at Seti^ rjfJLds
oterat Trdarj fjiTjxavfj TOV e?rt roi? Kpdvou Aeyd/xevov fiiov,
/cat 6 ow
ev 77/x,tv ddavacrias eVecrrt, TOVTO) TreidofjLevovs 877-
jLtocrta /cat tSta ras* r ot/CTjcrets*
/cat rd? TrdAets* 8tot/cetv, r?)^ 7
rou vo oiavofjirjv lirovo^d^ovTa? VOJJLOV. et 8* dv6po)7ros els

77 dAtyap^ta rt?, 77 /cat 8?7/>to/cparta ^v^v e^oucra 7780^0)^

7Ti6v(jLia)v 6pyo^ev7]v /cat TrXripovadai TOVTOJV oeo^vrjv ,
/cat
o-re youo-av 8e O758ev dAA
avr^vvTOJ /cat aTrAT^o-rci) /ca/ca> [^00-77- 5

/xart] o*vv%o[j,vr]v f d/o^et 877 TrdAecos 77 rti^os* tStcorou /cara-

127
714 a HAAT12NO2

Trarijcras 6 roiovros Tovs vojJiovs, o vvv8rj eAeyo/xey, OVK ecrrt

crajrrjpias fjirjxavr}. o~KO7relv 8rj Set rovrov rov \6yov T^u-as*,
b co KAetvta, TTorepov aura) Tretcroyite^a 77 770)? Spacro^itey.
KA.
Avay/CT? ST^TTOU 77et$ecr#at.
A0.
Eyyoets" ouv 6Vt vofjiojv et
S^ rives cfracriv elvai ro-
cravTa ocrcnrep TroAtretcDv, TroAtretcD^ 8e aprt SteATyAu^a/zev
5 oaa Aeyoucrtv ot TroAAot; /x^ 8^ (fravXov Trept vofj,io"fls
etvai
Tr\v vvv dfJi^Lcr^rjrrjcriv, Trepi 8e ro>
fJLeyl&TOV TO yap StVatov
/cat aSt/cov ot ^p-)) P\e7Tw, TTO\IV rftji

eA7yAu$V. oure yap Trpo? TOV rroXefjiOv ovre Trpos

C oXrjv j$\Triv Setv ^acrt TOZ)? vop,ovs, aAA* av ^Vts"

f arrjKVLCL fj rroXcreia, ravrTj iSetv TO ovfJL(f>epov, OTTO)?

Te aet /cat ^77 KaraXv6TJcrTai,, /cat TOV opov rov St/catou <f>vcri

Aeyecr^at /caAAtcr^ ovra).

5 KA. IIcD<r;

A0. TO TOt? KpZLTTOVOS

"OTt
CTUfjL<j)pOV
CTTLV.
KA. Aey* eVt cra^earepov.
A0. TQ8e. riOerai ST^TTOU, ^>acrtV,
TOWS
TroAet e/cao"TOTe TO Kparovv. y yap;
10 KA. AXrjOrj Aeyet?.
d A0. ^Ap ow otet, TTOTC STJ/JLOV vt/CTJowTa, 07 Ttva
^>ao"tV,

TroAtTetav aAA^v, T)
/cat rvpavvov, dr/creadou eKovra TTpos aXXo
Tt TTpaJrov vop,ovs T)
TO av^pov eoLVTO) T7J$ apx^j
KA. IT cos*
yap aV;
5 A@. Ow/cour /cat o? oV TCLVTGL ra redevra
/coAacret o de^vos a>s aSt/cowTa, 8t/cata

KA. "Eot/ce
youv.
A0. TauT* ap det /cat ovrco /cat ravrrj TO 8t/cato]^ oV e
KA. O^crt yo^ OVTOS 6 Aoyos 1
.

A0. yap TOVTO ev e/cetVcov

"Ecrrt TOJI>

x^S vrept.
KA. Hotcov 77;
A0. Ta>v a TOT eTTecrKOTTOVjJiev, TtVa? Tivcov apx^iv Set.
/cat (f>dvr) $r) yoveas" /u-e^ e/cyova>v, vewrepwv oe TrpecrpvTe-
5 povs, yevvaiovs Se ayev^aiv, /cat avyy* drra rjv aAA , et
/cat e/XTToSta eVepa eVepoto-f /cat ST) /cat eV T)V
[jiefJiVTJijLeda,
" "

715 avrojv TOVTO , /cat </>dfiV

TTOV Kara fivcrw rov IltVSapov
" "

ayeti/ 8t/catowTa TO fiiaiorarov a)s </>dvai.

128
 NOMfiN A 715 a
KA. Nat, raur* rjv a rore
AS. S/coVet Sr) Trorepois Tivlv 77 TroAt? T^AV eartv Trapa-
e a. yiyovev yap Srj /zupta/as 17877 TO TOIOVTOV eV rtcrt 5

KA. To TTO to v;
A0. Ap;^a)i> Tre/ot/za^rajv yevo//,eVa>i>,
ot vwrjaavres rd
re Trpay/xara /caret r^ TroAtv OVTCOS eo ^erepto ai crfioopa,
/^^S* ortow ^iteTa8tSoVat ToT? rjTTrjdelcrw, fJLtjre 10

eVyovoty, 7Tapa(f>vXdrrovrs oe aAA^Aou? Jcoo-tv,

Trore rt? et? dpfflv d(/>u<6iJiVos erravaurrl /ze/zvr;- b
jiteVo? raiv efJLirpoadev yeyovoruiv KOLKCOV. ravras OTJTTOV
<f>ap,ev r)fj,is vvv our* eti at TroAtretas 1

, our* opdovs VOJJLOVS

oo"ot
//.^ crvfJLTrdcrrjs TTJS TrdAect)? eVe/ca rou KOLVOV ereOrjcrav
ot 8 VKa, TWWV, (jrcL(JLO}Tas aAA* oi) TToAtras" TOUTOfS <^a- 5

/.teV,
/cat ra TOVTCOV 8t/cata a
etvat, fjidrrjv clpTJcrdai,.
(f>aaw

Aeyerat 8e roi;8 eW/ca ravO* r]iMV, .co? Ty/xets" TT} o-^ TrdAet
a/o^as ou^ecrrtV SdjcroyLte^, ou
ort ort TOJV
TrAoucrtos" rts"

rotourcov aAAo ouSev /ce/cr^/zeVo?, tV^uv ^ ^teye^o? 17 rt c

yzvos o? 8 aV rots re^eto"t vocals euTret^ecrraros re ?y /cat
vt/ca ravrrjv TTJV VLK^V eV rij TroAet, rovrco /cat r^v (f>afJLV

raw ^ecov VTTTjpecriav Soreov et^at r^v jjueyicrrr^v 7Tpa>ra),

ra>

/cat Seurepav ra) ra Seurepa Kparovvri, /cat /cara Aoyov ovrco 5

rots
1

(/)^7J? ra jitera rav^ e/cacrra aTroSoreov ctV at. rous*

8 apxovras Aeyo/zeVous* vuv virr^peras rot? VOJJLOIS e/caAeaa
ourt /cat^orojLttas* ovofjidrajv eVe/ca, dAA*
T^you/zat Travros
1

d
jitaAAov etvat Trapd rovro crajrrjpiav re TroAet /cat Tovvavriov .
ev fj yap av a/o^o/xevos*
fj,i>17
/cat drtvpos vo/xos",
(f>9opdv

roiavrrj erot/x^v oucraf ev 77 Se a^ oeaTTorrjs

6pa> rfj ra>v

apxovrcjov, ol Se ap^ovres* 8oAot rou vo/xou, crcorrjpiav /cat 5

TrdVra ocra ^eot TroAeo-tv eSocrav aya^a ytyvo/ze^a KaOopaj.
KA. Nat /xa Ata, co eVe /ca^ T^At/ctW yap o^u /SAeVets*.
A0. Neos* />tev yap aV Tras
1

avdpanros ra rotaura ayit-

jSAurara auros* OLVTOV 6pa, yepojv 8e o^vrara. Q
KA.
AAr^eWara.
A0. Tt 817 ro /zero, raura; ap* ou^; rjKovras /cat ^v
T/apovras- doj^v rou? eVot/cous", rof 8 e ^s" aurots* 8ta-
Trepavreov av e irj Aoyov ; c

KA. Rajs yap ou;

A0. "AvSpes* roivvv "
"

</>aj[jLv Trpos avrovs,

"

o /xev 817
VOL.1 129 K
715 e

Beos, a)(7TTp /cat 6 Adyo?, dp^y T Ka ^ reAeur^y /cat

TraAatds"

7l6 [Accra rcuy 6 yrtoy CLTTOLVTCOV e^coy, eu#eta rrepat yet Kara <f)vcri,v

TTeptTTOpeUO/XeyOS"
TO) 8e OLL CrVV7TTai SiKTj TOJV OLTToXeiTTO-

JJLVOJV TOV 0LOV VOfjiOV rt/ZtOpOS", Ty? O [JiV l>8aifjLOVTJ(JlV

^e AAcoy x6fjivos crvve7TTai rarreivos /cat /ce/cocr/AT^e yos , o

5 8e t^apOeis VTTO /xeyaAau^tas , T) xp7y//,acnv eVatpo/xcvos
rts"
1 1

7) rivals, TI
al crco^Ltaros evfjiopcfria a/za veorrjTi /cat avoia

^Aeyerat TT^V ifrvxyv fJL0* vfipews, d)s ovre ap^ovros oure

1

rtvos r)y[ji6vos Sed/Aevos",

dAAa /cat aAAot? t/cavos* coy T^yet-
b aflat, /caraAetVerat pr)fAOS deov, /caraAet^eis" Se /cat ert
TOLOVTOVS TTpoorXafiajv (JKipra rapdrrwv Travra a/za,
aAAofS"

/cat TroAAot? rtcrty eSo^ey eti/at rt?, ftera Se ^povov ov noXvv

U77ocr^cbv Tifjicopiav ov fJLp,7TTr}V rfj 8t/c^ eavrov re /cat at/coy

5 /cat vrdAty apSryv ayacrraTov eTrotTyCTcy. Trpos ravr* ovv OVTOJ
Stareray/xeVa rt ^p?) 8pav ^ 8tayoetCT^at /cat rt //,T) rov

KA. rowrd ye- cu

ATyAov 897

<j6jjivov
8et Siavor)9f)vai Trdvra
TO) 0O>

C A0. Tts*
"

8-^ TTpa^is
ow
/cat a/cdAou^os- ^eco; </)iXr] />tta

/cat eVa Adyov e^ouaa dp^atoy, ort /xev d/>tota) TO o/xotov ra>

6Vrt /xerptco <f>iXov

av ra 8 a/xerpa cure dAA^Aots ovre
elr),
rot? [ji[jLTpcks. 6 $TJ deos r^Liv TTOVTCDV ^pr^fjudrcDV
5 ay etTy jitaAtcrra, /cat TroAi) [jidXXov rj TTOV rts~, cos 1

avOpantos rdy ow rai rotovra) Trpoo-faXTJ yey^crd/>teyoy, et?

8uya/xty ort /zdAtcrra /cat aurdy rototJroy dyay/catoy ytyve-
d cr^at, /cat /cara rouroy 817 rdy Adyoy d /xey aa)(f>pa)v rjfjicjv
0O) (j)iXos } ofjioios yap, 6 8e jLt^ o~a)(f)pa)v dvo^oios T /cat
$idcf)Opo$, /cat aSt/co?, /cat ra aAA ourcosr /card rdy avrdy
<d>

Adyoy e^et. vorjo-a>[j,V or) TOVTOLS evrd/xeyoy etyat rdy

5 rotdySe Adyoy, aTrdvrajv /caAAtcrroy /cat dXrjdeo-rarov olfjuai

Adycoy, 609 reo dyaOa) Ovzw /cat Trpoo-ofJuXelv ael rot?

/>tey

^eot? eu^ats /cat dvadrj^aaiv /cat crv/jLTrdar) O^parreia OetJov

/caAAtcrroy /cat d ptcrroy /cat dVvcrt^ttoraroy Trpos TOV e?)8at-
e jLtoya jStoy /cat 817 /cat Sta^epdyra;? TTpeirov, ra) oe /ca/ca)
rowrcoy rdyayrta 7re(/)VKV. d/cd^apro? yap r?)y i/J^XW 7
/ca/cds, Kadapos oe 6 eyayrtoj, Trapa 8e /juapov SaJpa oure
717 dV8p dya^dy oure ^edy ecrrty Trore rd ye opdov Se^ecrflar
ow ?rept deovs 6 TroXvs ecrrt Trdyo? rot? dyocrtots",
8e dcrtots" eu/catpdraro? aVacrty. CT/COTTOS /uey oyy
130
 NOMfiN A 717 a
ovros ov Set oro;^decr#at fteXr] Se avrov Kal olov r)
rjjjilv
rots fieXecriv exeats rd Trot* dV Aeydp,eva opOorara <^epotr 5
dv; TrpojTOV IACV, (fxifAev, rt/xas" TO,? /ACT* OAtyzmows* Te /cat
rows r^v TrdAtj^ exovras ^eows* rots xOovlois av rts* 0eots*
d prta [/cat Sewrepa] /cat dptorepd vefjLtw opdorara rov rfjs
eucre/?etas OKOTTOV rvyxavoi, ra 8e TOVTOJV avatOev [ra Treptrra] b
/cat avri^aiva, rots ejjLTrpoordev pyOzlaiv vvvbrj. /Ltera Oeovs
Se roucrSe /cat rots Sat/xoow o y ep,cf)pa)v oyoyta^otr* dV,
ripcocfiv 8e /zero, rourous". 7ra/coAou$ot 8 aurots IBpVjjLara 1

t Sta TrarpwcDV decov Kara vo^ov d/oyta^o^Lteva, yovecov 8e 5

yitera raura rt/xat ,a)VTa>v ol? ^e/xts d^et Aovra avrortVetv

ra TTpaJrd re /cat /xe yto-ra d^etA^ara, xpe&v irdvrwv TTpe-
aflvTCLTa, vo^i^iv 8e , a /ce /cr^rat /cat e ^et, Travra etvat rcov
yew/7 a-afTOu; /ca ^ Qpei/JajJLevcov rrpos TO Trape ^etv aura et? C
V7rr)p(JLav e/cet^ots /cara Swa/xty Trdaav, dpx6p,vov OTTO
1

oucrtas", Seurepa ra ro rptra ra r^s* / ^X 7 J f

crco^taros ,
rtVovra Sai^etayLtara eTrtjLteAetas" re /cat VTrepTrovovvrajv d)$ivas
TraAatas- eVt ve ct? Sayetcr^etaas , avroStSovra Se TraAatots* eV 5
ra) yi7/oa cr^>oSpa /ce^pTy/xeVots Trapa 8e Trdvra rov fiiov .

X L v r Ka i ecr^/ceVat ^p^ vrpos* avrov yoveas V(f>r]fJLiav

>

8ta<^epoyra>s ,
8tort KOV^OJV
rrrrjv&v Aoycov fiapvrdrr) /cat d
,7]fjiia
TrctCTt
yap rot? Trept ra rotaura era^^
eTrtCT/coTros"

Ne/xeo ts ayyeAos dvfjLovfjievoLs re ouV VTTiKiv 8et

1

AtACT^s"

/cat aTTOTrt/XTrAacrt rov dvfAov, edv r* ev Aoyots* eav r* ev epyots*

SpcDcrtv ro roiovrov, ovyyiyvujcrKOVTa, a? et/corcos* jLtaAto-ra 5

77-ar^p uet Soaa>i/ a8t/ceto-^at dvfjioir av 8ta</>epdvrajs*.

reXevrrjadvrcov 8e yoviutv jjiev r) acD^poveo-rdrrj /caA- ra(f>r]

VTrepaipovra rwv eldia^vcov oy/cajv ^tT^r* eAAet-

\io~rri, fjLr/re
rfovrd (Lv ot rrpOTrdropes rows eavrajv yewTyras" ert^eaa^, e
re au /car zviavrov rwv rjorj reAos* ")(6vra)V d)o*avra)s
ras"

em/^eAetas ras* /cdayLtov (frepovcras a,7ro8t8dyaf TO) 8e /z^

TrapaAetVetv [Lvr\^/r]v eVSeAe^ Trape^d/xevov, rovrco jitaAtcrr 7
det 7rpeo*/3eviv, oaTrdvrjs re r^s* oioofjbtvrjs VTTO rv-^s ro
fjiTpLov rots KKfjLrjKoaiV vefjiovra. raJvr av Trotowres* /cat
/card ravra ,COVTS e/cdarore e/cacrrot r^v df tW av Trapa ^ecov
1
/cat ocrot
/cpetrroves TjjLtaJv /co/xtfot/xe^a, eV eAvrtcrtv dya^at? 5
Stdyovres"
ro TrAetarov row e/cydvows* /cat fiiov."
a 8e 77pds"

o-wyyevet? /cat ^tAows* /cat TroAtras*, oo*a re f evt/cd Trpos* #ea>v

/cat o/xtAtas* crw/XTrdvrajv rourcov aTroreAowra
131
b HAAT12N02

b TOV avrov fiiov (^atSpwa/zevov Kara VO\LOV /cooyzetv Set,

ra)v vopojv avrojv
V7TLKOVTCL 7Tidoi TOJV
rj
Ste ^oSo?, ra fj,v ireiOovcra, ra Se
KCLl
^
r)6<JL)V jSltt OLKT) KoXd,OVO~OL, T7JV
TroAtv fifjilv avp,/3ovXr)devTO)v deojv ju,a/capt av re /cat eu8at-
5 IJLOVO,
aTToreXel a Se XP^I v a ^ Ka ^ (J
y Ka^ov L7Telv^ <*v

vofJLoderrjV our is aTrep eya) Scavoelrai, eV Se cr^Ty/xart VOJJLOV

avapfJiO(jTL Aeyo/xeva, TOVTOJV Trepi So/cet poi Sety/xa <Seu>>

C TrpoeveyKovra ai5ra> re /cat eVetVots" 019 vofjioOerrjcrei, ra

AotTra 7TavTa ets"
Swa/xtt Ste^eA^ovra, TO /zera. rovro
rrjs decreats T&V vofjicov.
<KA.> "Ecrrtv Se S^ ra rotaura ev rtVt ^aAtara cr

Ou 77-a^y pq&iov ev eVt TrepiXapovra etVetv aura

<A0.>

ofoV rtp t TVTTO), aAA OVTOXJI TWO. rpoTrov Aa^ct)/x.e^, av rt

Sfvcoyite^a Trept a^rcov fieftaiujoavdai.
KA. Ae ye TO TTOLOV.
A0. BofAot/xT^i^ ai/ auTOUs" to? evTreiOeardrov^ rrpos dperrjv
elvai, KOI S^Ao^ 6Vt TretpaaeTat rovro 6 vofjLoderrjs eV dTrdcry
TTOieiv r.fj vofjiodecria.
I^A. flcDs"
yap ou;
A0. Td TOLVVV
8rj Ae^^eVTa
e SofeV Tt /xot rrpovpyov

SpaV et? TO aV Trapawfj, fjirj TravrdTraaiv (Lfjurjs

77ept c5i^

Aa^o/xei^a, rjjjLepcorepov re av aKoveiv

7
KO! eu^u-eveWepov
et /cat /ZT) yLte ya Tt, oyzt/cpov Se , TOV aKovovra, oVep

V{JiVcrTpov yiyv6[LVQv evfjiadecrTepov aTrepyacreTat, Ttdvu

ayaTTT^TO^. ou yap TroAATy Tt? euTreYeta ovSe d<j)dovLa ra>v

7Tpo6vfjioviJLvajv cos dpicrrojv on ^LtaAtcrTa /cat to? rd^iora

ytyi^eo-^at, TOV Se HcrtoSov ot TroAAot o~o(j)ov aTro^aivovcri
Xeyovra co? 77 jaev e?7t T^V KaKorrjra dSo? Aeta /cat
avtStTt Trape^et vropeuecr^at, /zaAa ^Spap^eta oucra, TT^S Se
dperfjs, <f>rjcriv,

^eot TTpOTrdpoiOev ed
tSpa>Ta

dOdvaroi, jita/cpo? Se /cat

6p9ios of/^o? e?
/cat TpT^u? TO TrpcoTOV eV^v S et? a/cpov
Srj
VetTa ^e petv, ^aAe77^ ?rep eovcra

KA. Kat /caAa)? y eot/cev Ae yovTt.

A0. riavu ouv. o Se vrpoaycov />tev Aoyo? o ye
132
 NOM12N A 719 a

UJLUV LS TO /ZeCTOV OUTO ULVOLl. 5

KA. Tt 0et Sij. "

A0. Ae yco/zev 817 ra vofjioderr) StaAeyd/xevot

rdSe* Et?re

77/u.tv,
aj vofjiodera etVep ort ^p?) Trparretv T^as
1
/cat Ae yetv b
ou SiyAov ort /cat av etTrots
1

ei Set^s,
dpa ;"

KA. Avay/catov.
A0. "

jjLev Brj TTpoaOev apa

^fjLiKpa) OVK riKOvaa^ev orov
\4yovros rov vofJLoderrjv ov Set rots Trot^rats" e7nrp7rLV
<I)s
5
Trotetv o av avrols fj ov yap av etSetev rt TTOT <fci\ov;

ivavriov TOLS v6(j,ois av Xeyovres jSAaTrrotev TT^V TroAtv."

KA. AXrjdrj fjbdvTOi Aej/et?.
A0
Ti\\\/)///
ap av
.

TO,
YTTe/J 87) T60V TT017]TO)V
Ae^t/evra etT^ /zerpta;
1 TCcSe AcyOt/iV TT/DO? aUToV,
T _.

KA. Ilota;
A0. TaSe* "

HaAatos- HvQos, c5 vojJLodera, VTTO re OLVTOJV C

&v det AeyojLtevos" rots aAAots* Trddiv owSe-
ecrrtv /cat

, ort TrotTyr^s, OTTOTCLV ev ra) rptVoSt r^s* Moucr^s*

, rore oy/c ecrriv, oiov oe Kpijvr) TL$ TO
fj,<f>pa>v

emoi> /cat riys Tfyrqs awrys ^tt/^^o-ecas*

petv Iroifjiws ea, 5
-
aVay/caerat, eVavrtcus* aAA?JAots dvdpwTrovs TTOIOJV Startle
fjievovs, eVavrta Aeyetv aura) TroAAa/cts , ot8ev Se our et
raura 1

our et6drpa dXrjdrj TOJV AeyojLteVcov. ra) 8e vofjioOerr] rovro d

ecrrt Trotetv eV raj vo/za), Suo Trept evds , aAAa eVa vrept
1
o?5/c

aet Set Adyov d,77O^atyecr^at. a/ce0at S e

UTTO CTOU vuvS^ Ae^^eVrajv. ovvr^s yap ra(f>rjs rrjs
jSe^ATyjLteVTys", rTjs*
Se eAAetTroucr^s, r^J? Se jLterptas*,
/cat
eAdjLtevos" cru, r^v fJLeonrjV, ravrrjv Trpoararrets* 7777-
veo-as* aTrAa)?. e yco Se ,
yuvrj /zot Sta^epoucra etTy irXovrq) et />tev

/cat 6a7TTiv
avrrjv Sta/ceAeuotro ev rai TTOLrjfjLaTi, rov uVeppaA-
Aovra av eTratvotTyv, <f)ia)Xos S au rts* /cat Trev^s dvrjp
ra</>ov
6
rov /caraSea, fteVpov Se ovcrias Ace/crTy/xeVos" /cat jiteVpto? auros*
cuv rov aurov av eVatveVai. crot Se ou^ ou raj prjreov vw
T / t y 9\\ % s t / \e/ *.
et?res jiterptov etTrcuv, aAAa rt ro /xerptov /cat OTTOCTOV pryreov,
/
a>s*

77
rov rotourov Adyov JJLTJTTO) OTOL Stavoou ytyvecr^at vdyitov." 5
KA. AATy^e crrara Aeyets".

A0 .
Hdrepov ouv Ty^Lttv d reray^Ltevos* e?rt rots vd/zots /ATySev
rotourov TrpoayopeuTy ev dp^f} rcDv vd//,a>v,
aAA* evdvs o Set
Trotetv /cat
/XT) <f>pd^rj
re, /cat eVaTretATycras- rr)v ^ry/xtav, eV
aAAov rpeVTyrat vd/xov, Trapa^vdias Se /cat Tret^ous" rots* 7 20
133
720 a HAATI2N02
e IV TrpocrStStp; KaQdrrep larpos 8e r
O JJLV OVrtOS, 6 8 KWO)S rjfJids ia>0V CKOLCTTOT6 0pa7TVL
8e rov rponov li<drpov, Iva rov
avafjiifJLvrjcrKcbfjieOa
5 8ec6/ite#a, KaOdrrep larpov Seotvro aV TratSes* rov rrpaorarov
avrov 0epa7TViv rpOTrov eavrovs. oiov ri Aeyo/ze^; etcrtv <$TJ

TTOV rtves"
larpoi, (fra/mev, /cat rtve? VTrr^perai TUJV
larpovs Se KaXovp,V STJTTOV /cat rourous".

b KA. Hdvv fjiev ovv.

A@EdV re ye eXevOcpoi tScrtv edV re SouAot, /car e
.

oe rcov SecTTTorajp /cat Qetopiav /cat /car e^itTretpt ai T^P

KTCJVTCLI,, Acara (frvcnv 8e /LtTy, Kaddrrep
ol eAevdepoi avrou re
5 jite/xa^/cacrtv OVTOJ rovs re aurco^ StSacr/coucrt TratSaj.
av ravra Svo yvr) TOJV KaXovfJievaiv larpcjv;
KA. ITa)? yap ou;
A0. Ap* ow /cat crui^voets ort, SouAcov /cat
C OVTCOV TWV KCLfJLVOVTCtJV V Tat? TToAeCTt, TOl)?

cr^eSov rt ot SouAot ra vroAAa larptvovaLV 7Tpirpe-^ovres /cat

eV rot? t arpetots" Trept/xeVo^Tes", /cat owre rt^a Aoyoy e/cacrrou

Trept voa^/jiaTOs e /cacrrou raw olKcraJv ouSet? raiv rotourcov

5 larptov StScocrtv 07)8* ci77oSe^Tat, Trpoard^as 8 avrw ra
Sd^avra e 1

d/cpt^ScDs" etSco?, /ca^dVep rvpavvos

e^Tretptas , cos"

ai>0
ot^erat OLTTOTrrj^ora? Trpos aAAov Kajjivovra OiKCTrjv,
&&?]$,
/cat
pqaTcbvrjv ovrco TO) SecmoTr] TrapacrKevd^ei TGJV /ca/>t-

d i^orrcov TT^s eVt/vteAetas" o 8e cXevOepos

1

em TO TrAeto-rov (*>S

ra TOJV eAeu^eptoi vocr^yLtara depaTrevei re /cat emcr/coTret, /cat

ravra e^erd^cov dpxrjs /cat /cara (frvcriv,
0,77 Ka^vovri ra>

Koivov[j,vos aura) re rots ^tAot?, a/^a /xev auros" fjiavOdvei

/cat

5 rt Trapa TCOJ^ voaoiWajv, a^Lta 8e /cat /ca^ 6 croi oto? re ecrrtv,

StSaa/cet TOV dadtvovvra avrov, /cat ou trporepov eTrera^ev
Trplv dv rore 8e fjierd Treidovs rj/JLepovfjievov del
Try crvfjLTreio rj,
C 7rapa<JKvd,ajv rov Kafjivovra, els rrjv vyieiav dyajv diroreXelv
Tretparat; rrorepov ovrcos T)
e/cetva)? tarpo? re icufjievos
d{JLiva)v /cat yvp,vao~rrjs yv^vd^aiv St^Ty r-^v /xtav a-TroreAcov
ovva^jLiv, T) jjiovaxfj /cat /cara TO ^etpov Totv Suou; /cat

5 dypiwrepov drrepya^ofjievos ;
KA. IIoAu TTOU 8ta^>epov,
c5 eW, TO oirrXfj.
A@. BowAet 817 /cat deaoa^Jieda TO StTrAow rovro /cat

d?7Aow ev Tat? vofjioQeaLais avrals

KA. IlaJs
1

yap oz) jSouAo^at;

134
 NOMflN A 720 e
A. <&ep Srj Trpos Oeojv, TtV dpa TrpaJTOV vofjuov deer* oV 10
6 vojJiodeTrjs ; ap* ov Kara (/>vmv rrjv Trepl yevecrews dpxyv
Trpwrrjv TfoXeojv Trepi, /caTa/cocr/UTycret rats Taecrti>; J2I
KA. Tt
A@. Ap^
/^ 8 eort TOJV yVO~cov Tracrats vroAecnv d^ ov%
TI
TOJV ydfjuwv av^ei^is Kal Kowajvia;
KA. nco? ya/3 ov; 5
A0. TafJLLKOi ST) VO[LOl TTpOJTOL KlV$VVVOV(7iV ri6ejJiVOL
ai> ri0(79aL 77/00? opdorrjra Trdarj TroAet.

A@. Aeyco/xev 3^ Trpajrov TOV dirXovv, ^ot S*

tcrco? coSc 10

Fa/xetv Se, eVctSdv era>^

^ rt? rpiaKovra, /xe^pt era>v TreWe b
/cat rpidKovra, L 8e /ATy, ,r){jLiovcr6ai re /cat art/xta,
^p7j/>tacrtV

X/37J/>tacrt /Ltev Toaots /cat rocrots", 777 /cat r?J Se art/Ltta.

*0 /-tev aTrAous" ecrrco rts" TOLOVTOS irepl ydfjuajv, 6 8e
StTrAous- oSe 5

Fa/itetv Se, eTretSav CTOJV fj rt? rpta/covra, /xe^yot TCOJ^ Trevre

/cat r/ota/covra,
Sta^oTy^eWa cos* eWtv ^ TO dvdpa)7nvov yeVo?
(/>vcri
rtvt fj,TLXr](f>ev ddavcLoias, ov /cat Tre^v/cev eTnOvfJiiav
Trdaav TO yap yevecr^at /cAet^ov /cat ^07 dvwvv^ov C
TereXevTrjKora TOV roiovrov Icrrlv eVt^u/zta. yeVo?
OW dvdpO)7TCOV eCTTLV Tt CTVfJL(f)VS TOV 7TCLVTOS %P OVOV ^ t(^ >

TeXovs <jvvTfTai /cat

avTa>
cruvei^eTat, TOVTCO TO) Tpoira) ddd-
VCLTOV 6V, TO) TratSas" TratScuv /caTaAetTro/zevov, TauTO^ /cat ev 5
6V aet, ye^e cret TiJ? dOavacrias TOVTOV 8rj />teTetA^</>eVaf

a770CrT/OetV KOVTCL laVTOV OVO7TOT OCTIOV, K TfpOVOLCLS 8e

a770CTTe/Det 6V av naiocw /cat ywat/co? d^eXfj. Treidofjuevos
fjLV ovv TO) vofJLO) d,rjp,ios dnaXXaTTOLTO aV, /x-i) TfeiQo^evos oe d
au, fJLrjoe yafJLajv TTJ TpiaKovTCL yeyovtbs /cat TTVT, ^fjaovcrda}
jLtev /caT* cviavTov /cat Tocra), tva /ZT^ OOKTJ TT^V fj,ovavXiav
TOO*<JJ

01 Kepoos /cat pacrTtbvrjv ^epetv, /cat ^17 /zeTe^eVco 8e Tt/zcDv

601^ CLV Ot V0)TpOl, V Tfl
TToAet TOWS TfpO-f$VTepOVS GLVTCJV 5
e/cao*TOT.
V 817 VOfAOV dKOVGCLVTCL
Trap* KIVOV TOV
^(JTLV
l
TfOTtpov CLVTOVS onrXovs OVTOJ
eVos* e /cao-Tou oiavor)9fjvai,
Set yty^ea^at TO)
/x^/cet TO cr/it/c/ooTaTO^, Sta TO Tret^etv T e
a^Lta /cat ciTretAetv, ^ TO) avretAetv [JLOVOV
yiyvecr&ai TOLS ftTj/ceortv.
135
721 e IIAATQNO:

ME.TlpOS fJiV TOV AaKOJVLKOV TpOTTOV,

OJ TO TO, <feW,

TrpoTifjidv TOVTOJV fj,r)V TOJV ypa/x/xarcov

et
5 Ppaxvrcpa del
Tt? KpiTr/v ep,e /ceAeuot yiyvzaOai rroTpa /3ovXoi[Jir]v av ev rfj
TroXei yeypa/A/zeVa TeOrjvai, TOL /za/cpoVep av eAoi/XTjj/,
fjioi
722 Kai Kai vrept TravTOS VOLJLOV Kara TOVTO TO Trapaoeivfjua, et,
877
i t / >\^>->\ r /

ytyyotro e/carepa, TGLVTOV TOUT aipOL^v ov cu> .

TTOV Kai KAetvta apeoKtiv Set TO. v TO>S

rovrov yap r) TroXis rj vvv rols TOLOVTOLS

.
5 oiavoovfjievr]
KA. KaAco? y co , MeytAAe, eirres.
A. To ow />tev 77-cpt
TToXAajv T)
o Atycov
TTOiijcraoOai TOV Aoyoy AtW evrjOes ret yap ot/xat
b dAA ou TO. Ppa^vTaTa ovoe ra 8 ev Tols TO, /JLTJKrj TL/mr^Teov

vvvor) vojjiois prjdelaw ov OLTrXo) 6aTepa TOJV eTepojv oidcfropa

IJLOVOV ets* dpTrjv TTJS ^peta?, dAA orrep eppijOrj vvvor/, TO
TOJV OLTTOJV laTpcov yevos 6p9oTaTa rrapeTeO^. rrpos TOVTO
5 oe ovoeis eot/ce oiavorjOTJvai TTOJTTOTG TOJV vofJLodeTOJv, co? ^ov
ovoiv xprjcrdai rrpos TOLS vojjiodeo-ias, 7Ti6ol Kai jSta, Ka6* ocrov
OtoV T 67TL TOV OL7TLpOV ^atSetW O^AoV, TO) TpO)
C IAOVOV ov yap TreiOol KpavvvvTe$ TTJV [^a^v vo^o
dAA aKpaTCo IJLOVOV Trj ^8ta. eyco 8 , co /za/cdptot, /cat
en 7Tpl TOVS vofjiovs opuj yiyvea9ai oov, ov$ap,fj TO, vvv

KA. To TTOLOV 8rj Aeyets*;]

AO. Ef auTCov oJv vvv OLeiXeyjjieOa rjfjicls
KaTa 0ov
Tiva yeyovos. cr^eSov yap ef OCTOU ?rept TCO^ VO/JLOJV 7Jpyp,9a
Aeyetv, ^ eojQivov jLteo-^/x^pta Te yeyove /cat eV TavTrj vray/cdA^
dvarravXr) TLVL yeyova^v, ovoev dAA T) Trept VOJJLOJV StaAeyd-
d p-evoi, vofjiovs 8e ctpTt /zot ooKovfjiev \eyeiv ap^aOai, TO, 8
k^npoaOev rjv rrdvTa rjfjilv Trpootyitta vofjiojv. TI Se TavT*
etp7?/ca; ToSe eLTreiv fiovXydeis, 6Vt Adycov TrdvTOJv Kai OGOJV
(pojvrjKeKOLVojvrjKev Trpooifjud T O~TIV Kai cr^eSov otdv
5 Ttve? d^a/ctv^o-ets-, e^ouom Ttva VTyyQV eVt^etpTycrtv
Trpos TO /jieXXov Trepaiveo-dai. Kai OTJ TTOV
, :

C Trpo/cetTar TCOV Se OVTOJS VO/JLOJV OVTOJV, ovs 807

CT77ou8ao-/>teVa

TfoXiTiKovs elvai <a^iej^ ouSets vrcoTTOTe OUT etW Tt Trpoot/xtov 1

ouVe ovvOzTTis yevofjievos ^vyKev etV TO

^cD?, cos ou/c OVTOS
1

TI^IV Se
</)vo-i.
vw oiaTpifcr) yeyovvla, cos e/xot So/cet,
->5

136
 NOM12N A 7226

o">7ju.atvet
d)$ OTTOS , ot re ye 817
StTrAot e So^av vuvSry /zot 5

Aexflevres" vd/uot ou/c etvat d^Acos* ourco Trajs* StTrAot, dAAd

8uo /xe v rtve, vd/zos* re /cat Trpoot/ztov
rou vd/xou- o 807 rupav-
vt/cdv cmray/Lta a7ret/cao-#ev epptjdr) rots eVtrdy/itacrtv rot?
roov ovs etVo/xev dveAeu^epous , rour etvat vo/xos" 7 2 3
larptov
1

CLKparos, ro 8e 77/)o rourou prjdev, TTGLGTIKOV Xe^dev VTTO

rovSe, oVrcos" etvat Tretcrrt/coV, Trpoot^ttou /^^ TOV Trept
/>tev

Aoyous" Swa^Lttv e^etv. tva yap eu/xei/cDs",

:at 8ta r7)v eu/xeVetav
V^cid ear pov, rr^v irira(wt o eWtv d va^os, Sef i^rat a) rov 877 5

vofjiov 6 vofJLoderrjs Aeyet rourou X^P LV ^t/OTjcr^at /zot /care^avTy

Tray d Adyos euros oV TreiQajv etTrev d Aeycov 8td 817 Kara
1

ye rov Adyov rour* aurd, Tr/ooot/xtov, aAA* ou Adyo? av b

eyitdv

6p6a)s TTpovayopevoiTO etvat rou vofJLov. ravr* ovv

Tt rd /xera TOVTO av /z-ot povArjOefyv iprj<j0a(,; rd8e,
rdv vop,odTr]v TTpo navrajv re det rcDv VO^LOJV XP e(^ v ^
prj dfjioipovs ai)Toi)s Trpoot/xtajv Trotetv /cat Ka$* e/cacrrov, ^ 5
StotcrowCTtv eaurcov dcrov vvvSrj TOJ Ae^^evre St^vey/carTyv.
KA.To y e/xdv OUAC av aAAcos vo^Lto^eretv 8taa:eAeuotro 1

^/Atv rdv rourcov eVto-r^/xova.

A0. KaAcos* jLtev rotVuv, c5 KAetvta, 8o/cets* />tot
rd ye C
Tocrovrov Ae yetv, drt TTOLCTLV ye VOJJLOIS ecrrtv Trpoot/zta /cat drt
micros ap^djLtevov voyLto^ecrtas ^17 irporidevai, Travros rov
Adyou rd irec^VKos TrpooifJiiov e/caarots" ou yap crfJiiKpov rd
/zero,TOVTO eVrtv p^^Tycrd/zevov, ouS dAtyov Sta^epov ^ o~a(j>ctj$ 5

^ /x^ aura fjLvrjfjLoveveo dai rd /LteVrot /zeyaAcov Trept

aa<j>a)s

Aeyo/xeVajv vofucov /cat oyzt/cpcov et djLtotcos" 7rpooifj,id,adai

Trpocrrarrotp-ev, ou/c av opdaJs Ae yot^tev. oi)Se yap a oyxaros*
ouSe Adyou Travrd? 8et rd rotourov 8pav /catrot Tre^u/cev d
ye etvat Tiacrtv, aAA* ou ^pTycrreov anacnv aura) Se re ra>

prJTOpi, /cat rai /xeAa>8ai /cat voyLto^erTy rd rotourov e/cacrrore

eVtrpeTrre ov.
KA. AA^fleVrara So/cets /xot Ae yetv.
1
aAAa 817 jU^/ceV, co 5

Starpt^v
eve, r^s* ^teAArJo-ecos* 7rotc6//,e0a, eVt 8e rov
7rAeta>

Adyov eVave A&o/zev /cat a77* e/cetvcav ap^ca/ze^a, et aot Aov, <^t

civ ou^ cos Trpoot/zta^d/xevos etTres rdre.

1

TraAtv ouv, otdv 1 1

(pao~iv ot Trat^ovres*, a/zetvdva>v e^ dp^s* Seurepcav eTravaTro- e

ATycrco/zev, cos
1

vrpoot/xtov dAA ou rov ru^dvra Adyov Trepat-

vovres-, /ca^aTrep aprf Ad^cop-ev 8 aurcDv dp^v d/xoAoyouvres*
-^at. /cat rd /zev ?rept ^ecDv TifJLrjs Trpoydvcov re
137
7236 HAATflNOS NOMflN A

5 depcLTreias, /cat TO, vvv^r] Ae^$eWa t/cavcr ra 8 e^? TTipa)~

a Aeyetv, /xe^ptTrep dV crot TTOLV TO rrpooi^iov LKOLVO)?
SOKTJ. fjiera 8e rovro rj$7) vo^ovs CLVTOVSrous"

724 A0. QVKOVV TreplKdl TCOV /zero, 6eov$ KCLL

6ea)v p,.v

yoveuiv ,a)VTO)vKO! reXevTrjcrdvrwv rdre LKOLVCOS

re Trepi
TTpooifjaaadfJieda, d)$ vvv Xeyo/mev TO Se aTTO\LTr6p,evov ert
rov roiovrov (fraivr) p,oi orv 8ta/ceAeuecr^at ra ^w olov npos
5 TO (^ca? eTravdyeiv.
KA. ITa^TaTracrt /xev ow.
A0. AAAa /u,^ fjLrd ye TO. TotauTa, to? %pT7 TO, Trepl
Ta? auTcDv ^u^as /cat TO, crw^ara KO! ras ovcrias crTrovSrjs
1

b T 7re)ot /cat aWo-eco? tcr^et^, TrpocrrJKov T* eWt /cat KOIVO-

TOLTOV avaTre/LtTra^o/zeVous* TOI^ TC AeyovTa /cat TOU?
TratSet as"
yiyveadai Kara 8vvafjuv e7rr]/36Xovs ravr* ovv
avra /XCT e/cetva OVTCDS eorriv p^rea r /cat
5 KA. Opdorara

138
 BOOK V
SHOET ANALYSIS
726-734 6 2. Conclusion of the General Prelude, the first
part of which came at 715 e 7-718 a 6 "Honour the soul in the :

right way, and cherish the right kind of human characteristics."

7346 8-7476 11. Regulations (1) As to selection of members
of the community, and the rejection of undesirable citizens. (2)
As to Numbers of Households. (3) As to Arrangement and
Division of Landed Property. (4) Limitations as to the nature
and the acquisition of Property.

E
A@. A/COVOt
8r) 7TCLS 007Tp VVVOr] TO. 7Tpl 6eO)V
T -fJKOV
/cat rayv irpOTraropwv TTOLVTCDV yap
(f>iXa>v
avrov Krrjjjidrajv ra>v

[jLterd 6ovs]i/jvxr) Qi6rarov,OLKi6rarovov. rd 8* avrovoirrd

7TOLVT* eCTTt TTCtCTtV. TO,
fJLV OVV KplTTCO Kdl d[JLlVCO
TO, 8e 7JTTO) Kal
^6tpO) SovXcL TWV OVV aVTOV TO.
OLi 7rpoTL[jir)Tov Tojv SovXevovTajv OVTOJ Srj rr^v avrov .

//-era Oeovs oVra? SecrTroras" /cat rous rourots liTO^evov?, Tip,dv 727
1 1

8et^ \yO)v ^evrpav } 6pda>s Trapa/ccAeuo/xat. rt/za 8 cas" eVos"

op9a)s y 8o/cet 8e delov yap aya66v TTOV

TJ,
TOJV Se KaKtijv ovbev rt/xtov, o 8 yyovfjievos r\
TLCTL

Aoyot? rj Swpois avrrjv av^eiv r\

now
peArtco 8e
8 e/c
^eipovos avrrjv aTrepya^o^vos , TLfJidv
8o/cet, 8pa 8e rovro evOvs yevo-
ovSafjiajs. aurt/ca Trals
jj,vos avdpajTTOs Trots rjyelrai Trdvra IKOVOS zlvai yiyvoHJKew,
rrjv avrov ifjv%iqv, /cat Trpodv^ov^vo^
/cat n^Lav oterat CTrawajv

CTTtrpeVet TTpdrreiv on av edcXrj, TO 8e vvv Xeyopevov iwriv

ws opajp ravra ^AaTrret /cat ov rt/xa* Set 8e, a>s"
^a^v t

/xera ye deovs oevrepav. ovoe ye orav dvOpajTros TOJV avrov

139
727 b

5 e /cdoTOTe d/xapTTi/xaTCoi /XT) lavTov alriov rjyrJTai /cat

TrAe terra) V /ca/caV /cat ueytoTCoi . dAAd dAAous", eauTOV 8e aet
\ e i / f o\ O S5
*

avaiTiov e^aipfi, TL^COV TTJV avTOV yv^riv, a)? or) oo/cet o oe

5>

C TroAAou Set SpaV TOVTO /JAaTrret yap. ouS OTTOTav 7780 vals
/cat eTrawov ^apt^Tat TOTe
Trapd Xoyov TOV TOV voaodeTOV
ovoafjicos Tt/xa, aTt/xdet Se /cawaiv
/cat /xeTa/xeAet

avTTyv. oi)Se ye oTTOTav au ravavTia TOVS

c Trdvous /cat /cat aXyr}oovas /cat Awras"
opous"

KapTepojv aAAa V7TiKrj rdre ou Tt/xa VTreiKCOV aTifJLOV yap

avTrjv aTrepyd^eTat Ta TOiavTa av^TravTa. ouS OTTOTOV opa>v

d rjyfJTai TO t,r]v TrdvTCos dyaOov tlvai, TLfj,a, aTt/xd^et 8 avTrjv

/cat TOTe- Ta
yap eV "AtSou Trpdy/xaTa Tfdvra /ca/ca r)yov(JLvrjS
TT^s ^v^ris
1

etvat, UTret /cet /cat ou/c d^TtTetVet StSdor/ccov Te /cat

eAey^cov ov/c ofSe^ ouS* et TavavTia irefivKev /xeyto*Ta

cos"

5
etvat 7rdvTO)v dya@a>v r^Liv Ta Trept TOUS- Qeovs TOU? e/cet.
ouSe /XT^V Trpo dpTr)s oTTOTav av TrpoTt/xa Tt? /cdAAo? TOUT
ecrTtv ou^; eVepov T) Tj
7rdvTO)s aTt/xta.
TT^S" i/Jvxtfs OVTOJS /cat

crco/xa e^Tt/xoTepo^ OVTOS 6 Adyo? ^T^crtv

fax^s ydp etvat
C ouSev yap yr^yevs OAf/XTrtcov e^Tt/xoTepov, aAA
i/feuSd/xe^os"
o Trept dXXcos 8od,a>v dy^oet a*? 6avp,ao*Tov TOVTOV
I/JVXTJS

KTTJuaTos d/xeAet. ouSe ye o TTOTav xP 1JIJiaTa Tt ^P?- /CTacr^at S"

728 ff>7 ^ SuCT^epais

/caAcos", /CTOj/xevos, Scopot? apa Tt/xa
/>t7^ <f>pD

ToVe TT)V avTov iftvxrjv rravTOS" p-e^ ow AetVet TO yap

avTrjs Tt/xtov d/xa /cat /caAov aTroStSoTat a/xt/cpou xP vao ^
iras yap 6 T 7TL
yrjs /cat I^TTO yiy? ^pucros" apeTT^s" ou/c
5 dvTaios. co? Se etTretv avXXrjj3$r)v, o$ airep av vojjiodeTrjs
alcrxpd eti^at /cat /ca/ca Stapt^/xoup-evos TaTTrj /cat TovvavTiov
dyaQd /cat /caAd, TCOV /xev aTre^ea^at ^LXT^ lOeXrj 7rdo~rj yLtT^^avTj,
TO, Se 7TLTr)0VLV Kara Swa/xtv, ou/c otSei eV
(jvp,7Ta(jav
b TOUTOt? Tfaaw ^vxty OeioTaTOV ov aTt/xoTaTa
Tra? avdpajTTOS
/cat
/ca/cocr^/xoveWaTa StaTtflet TT)F yap Aeyo/xeV^^ OLKTJV s".

TTJS KaKovpyias TTJV ^yiuTT^v ouSet? co? eVo? etTretv Aoyt^eTat,

&TLV S ^eytcTTT^ TO 6fjLOiovo~9ai Tot? oiHJiv /ca/cot? di^Spdortv,
7y

5 ofjLOiovfievov oc TOI)? /xe^ dyadovs <f>vyW dySpa? /cat Adyous*

/cat
aTrocr^teCT$at, Tot? Se Trpocr/coAAacr^at Stco/covTa /caTO. Ta?
avvovoias* Se Tot? TOLOVTOLS dvdyKr) iroielv
TrpocrTre^>u/cdTa
C /cat 7rdo
XLV a Tfe^vKaaiv dAATyAou? ot TOLOVTOL rroieiv /cat
Aeyety. TOVTO ovv 8r) TO TrdOos SiKr) [JLV OVK ecrTtv /caAoov
yap TO ye St/catov /cat Tj St/c^ rt/xtopta Se*, dSt/cta?
140
 NOMON E 728 C

7rd6r), rjs o re TV%O)V /cat fjurj Tvyxdvcov aOXios, 6 fj,v OVK

laTpevojjievoSf 6 8e, tVa eVepot TroAAot croj^ajvrai, aTroAAu/zei os*. 5

rifjirj
8 eaTtv rjfiiv, cos TO o\ov L7Ttv, rots dfjuzivocrw fJ>v

7Tadai, rd 8e ^etpora, yeveadcu, 8e peXria) Sward, TOUT*

avTO cos aptara d7roreAeti>.

^Fu^s* ow dv6pa)ira) Krrjfjia OVK eoriv ev</>vecrTpov

els
TO <j>VylV fJ,V TO KOLKOV, l^VeVCFOLl O K(U \LV TO TTaVTOJV d
dpiuTOVy /cat eAoVra au KOLVTJ awoiKzlv TOV ZTrLXonrov fiLov
StO $VTpOV Td%6r] Tt/XYJ, TO 8e TpLTOV OLV TOVTO
y TTaS"

^OTycretev r^ TOU crco^Ltaros efyat /cara (f>vcnv TLJJLTJV ras

1
S
au rt/zas* Set Q-KOTTCLV, /cat rourwv rtVes* aATy^et? /cat 6 om 5
/ct^Sr^Aot, TOVTO oe vo/jL00TOV. jjLTjvvew OTJ fJiOL ^atVerat
racrSe /cat rotacrSe rtvas auras etmt, rt/zto^ etvat aajfjua ov 1

TO KOL\OV ou8e lo ^vpov ovoe Ta%os %ov ovSe /xeya, ouSe

ye TO uytet^ov /catrot TroAAots" dV TOVTO ye 8o/cot /cat
ou8e Ta TOVTOJV y evai^rta, rd 8 eV TO) pecro) aTrao
T^S" efeajs* e ^aTTTO/xeva o-ca^oveWaTa ci/za Te dcr^aAeWara
etvat jjiOLKpa) TO, [JbV yap -fcavvovs TOLS $v%as /cat Qpaaeias
Trotet, Ta 8e TaTfewds Te /cat dv\V0povs. cos* 8 avTOJs 5

7y
Tcoy xpTjfjbaTOJv /cat KTri^aTwv /CTT^ats , /cat 1

TifjiTJo ccos Kara

TOV avTov pvdfJLov e^et* Ta /Ltev VTrepoyKa yap e /cdo-TCov
TOUTCOV ex^pas /cat o-Tacrets aTrepyd^eTat rats* vrdAeo-tv /cat 7 2 9
t 8ta, Ta 8 eAAetVovTa SouAetas cos* TO ?roAu. S?y Tts*
1

/>t^

(/)iXoxp r)p<oveiTa} rraiotov y eVe/ca, tva 6Vt TrAouo-tcDTdrous*

/caraAtTTT]* ouVe yap e/cetvots* ouVe au TT^ TrdAet dfJiivov. r)
yap TOJV veojv d/coAd/ceuTOs* oucrta, rcot 8* dvay/catan> jLt^ 5
eVSe^s", auT77 Traacov fjLovo-LKOjTaTTj Te /cat dptW^- o-v^aj-
vovaa yap rjfjiLV
/cat crwa/o/zorrouo-a etV dnavTa dXvTrov TOV
ftiov aTrepyd^eTat. Tfaialv 8e at 8a>
^po) TroAA^v, ou ^pvaov b
/caTaAetTretv. oto/xe^a 8e eVtTrA^rrovTes Tots* i^e ots* di^at-
TOVTO /caTaAeti/fetv TO 8* <JTW OVK e/c TOU vw
ujLtaTOS TO is* veot? ytyvd/xe^ov, o vrapa/ceAeuop Tat
cos" 8et TrdvTa atcr^wecr^at TOV veov. 6 Se ep,(f)pcuv 5

vofj,odTr}s rots* TrpecrfivTepois av jj,aXXov vrapa/ceAeuotTO

alaxvveadai TOUS* veovs, /cat TrdvTOJV /zdAtcrTa evXa^eladai

/Z7y 77-OTe* Tts" auTOV t8^ TCOV ve cov ^ /cat evra/couo-^ 8pcD^Ta T)

XeyovTa Tt TO>P
ato-^paJi/, cos* OTTOU avato-^ui/Toucrt yepovTes*, C
/cat re ous" evTavOa etvat dvatSeo-TdVous" TratSeta yap
oia<f)povcrd CCTTIV dfta /cat auTcDv ou TO vovdeTetv, dAA
141
 c HAATI2N02

oVep av dXXov vovderojv elrroi TLS, <j>aivecr9ai

ravra avrov
8e /cat ojjioyviwv 9ed)v KOIVOJ-
5 opoJvra oid fiiov. avyyeveiav
viav rrdorav r avrov aluaros e^ovaav ri^wv ns /cat
<f>vo~iv

oe^ofjievos, evvovs av yevedXiovs 9eovs els Traiowv avrov

TO ye
orfopdv to^ot Kara Aoyov.
/cat /Lt^v /cat eraipcuv
cfriXcuv
d Trpo? ras eV ev^vels av ris KTOJTO, /xetfous ftev
1

/Sta) o^LttAta?
/cat crejJivoTepas ra? CKeivcov VTrrjpecrLas etV avrov r}yovp,vos
r) Vetvot, eXdrrovs S* au ras avrov oiavoov/Jievos etV TOT)?
^tAous" xdpiras
avrcov rojv (fciXwv re /cat Iraipatv. ets*
5 TroAtv /cat TroAtVa? fJiaKpo) apioros oar is irpo rov
TTtacjtv/cat o-TTavrcov dycuvajv TroAe/zt/caiv re /cat
viKav Se^atr oV 0^7; VTrrjpecrias ra>v ot/cot vo^ajv [co?
rrdvrtov /caAAtar dv6pa)7TO)V avrols: ev ra>
/3ta>].

8* au rows %vovs oiavorjreov ws ayiajrara au/x^oAata

ovra~ TTCIVT ecrTt TO, TCOV evajv
a^eSov yap [/cat ets*

^evous ] rrapd rd rtov TroAtTcDv et?

dfJiaprijiJiara
5 jiteVa rip,a}pov jJitiXXov. pr]fJLOS yap
wv 6 fevos eraipwv r
/cat o-uyye^tDv eAeetvoTepos dvOpwnois /cat 0eots" o Sui^a-
1

ILCVOS ovv rijJLQjpelv p,dXXov fiorjOel rrpoOvuorzpov, ovvarac

730 Se oLafapovrcos 6 ^eVto? 6/cacrTCov oaifJLajv /cat ^eo? TOJ ^eviaj
crvv7r6iuLvoi Att. TroAAT^s"
GUI evXafieias, a) /cat o~p,iKpov
ias Vi, [LTJOZV dfjidprrj/jia rrzpi t^zvovs dp,aprovra ev
7Tp6$ TO TeAos" auTo TropevOrjvai. ^eviKajv 8* au
/cat eTrt^coptco^ dfJLaprrjfjidrojv Tre/ot TOU? t/ceVa? TO
yiyverai dfjidpr^fjia eKaarois ^9^ ov yap t/ceTeucras-
rvpos 6 iKcrrjs 6eov dTceVu^ev o/zoAoytcov, (f>vXa

ovros rov rraOovros yiyverai, wor* OVK av TTOTC

Trddoi 6 rvx^ov a)v erraOe.
Ta /xe^ ow Trept yoveas re /cat lavrov /cat TO, eavrov,
TroXiv re /cat (friXovs /cat avyyeveiav, eviKa re /cat
, OLeXr]Xv9aiJ.ev crx OOV o{jLiXrjp,ara, TO Se Troto? Tts*
cov awTO? av /caAAto-Ta Stayayot TOV ^toF, erro^evov rovrq)
5 8tefeA^etv ocra vo^os, dAA errawos rraioevajv /cat i/joyos
/x-^
eKaarovs evyviovs fjidXXov /cat ev^evels Tots reOrjcreo-Oai
jLteAAoucrtv vo/x-ots drrepyd^erai, ravr" eorlv fierd rovro rj^lv
1

C pyreov. dA^eta 8^ rravrcov fjiev dyaOwv 6eols

Tjyelrai,
rrdvrcov 8e dv9pa)7Tois ^s* o yei^o-ecrflat p,eXXa>v /xa/cdptos"
Te /cat ev oai^ajv e dpxfjs evdvs /xeVo^os- tVa cos rrXelarov eify,
Xpovov dXr]6rj$ djv 8ta/3tot. TTtcrTos yap- o 8e dmcrros cS

142
 NOMflN E 730 c

C/)iXoV 1/teVOOS eKOVCTLOV, OTO) Se OLKOVCFLOV, aVOVS &V OuSe - 5

repov fyXcorov. d(j)iXos yap or) TTO.S

o T dmo-ros Kal d
Xpovov Se TTpo iovros yvcjcrOeis, els TO ^aAeTrov yfjpas
avrw rrdaav Kareo-Kevdaaro em Te Aet rov fiiov, were
Kal fjirj eraipa)v Kal rraioajv cr^eSov oyLtotcos
1

opcfravov avrw d
ai rov fiiov. o jj,r)8v OOIKWV, 6
rifjuos jitev 817 /cat

7TLTpTTaJV TOls OOLKOVCTIV d8lKlV TT\OV T) StTlAaCTta?

^s* altos Kivov 6 jJiV yap eVo?, c5 Se TroAAcDv avraftos 1

Tpa>v, fjirjvvcov TTJV

aAAcov rot? apxovcnv aSt/aW. o 8e
ra>v
5
Acat crvyKoXd,a)v et? Swa/xty rot? apxovaiv, 6 /Lteya? ai^p
^ TroAet /cat reAetos", ovros dvayopevecrdaj VLKTjfiopos apery,
rov avrov 8rj rovrov erraivov /cat Trept crajfipoorvvrjs XP^l ^~ &
yiv Kal TTepl (f>povTJa0)s , Kal ova aAAa dyaQd n$ /ce/cr^rat
ovvard }JLJ)
avrov e^etv aAAa /cat aAAots ^teraStSo^at
fjiovov
1

/cat TOV /xev jLteTaStSdj^ra aKporarov XP^} ripav, rov 8 av

cos"

fj,rj $vvdp,vov, edeXovra oe, edv oevrepov, rov oe <f>6ovovvra 5

/cat e/coVra p,r)vl KOLVOJVOV 8ta <^tAtas" ycyvofjievov dyaOajv
rivajv avrov JJLV J/reyetv, TO 8e Krrjp,afjirjoev p,aXXov 8ta TOV 731

KKrrjfjLVov drifjid^iv, aAAa Kraadai Kara ovvafjuv. faXo-

VLKeira) oe rjfjLlv rrds rrpos dperrjv d(f>66vcos. 6 fj,V yap
roiovros TO,? TroAet? av^ei, d[uXXa)[jLevos /j,v avros, rovs
dXXovs Se ov KoXovcuv oiafioXals o 8e (f>dovpos, rfj 5 ra>v

aAAcav Sia^oXfl Setv olofjievos UTrepe^etv, auTos re rjrrov 1

crvvreivei rrpos dper^v rrjv dXydrj, rovs re dvdafjLLXXa)fj,evovs

els ddvfJiiav /caflt oT^crt doiKOJS ra>
^eyevdai, Kal 8ta ravra
dyvfjivaorrov rrjv iroXiv oXrjv els dfJiiXXav dperfjs rfOia)V y b
crpiKporepav avrr]v npos evoo^iav TO eavrov p,epo$ drfepyd-
t,erai. dvfJLoeiorj fjiev orj XP^l ^dvra dvSpa elvat, rrpaov Se
(1)S or i [idXicrra. rd ydp rcov dXXcov ^aAevra /cat Svatara
rj
Kal TO rrapdrrav dviara aSt/c?^//,aTa OVK earw aXXcus e/c- c

(f>vyelv YJ fjiaxofjievov Kal dfjivvofJLevov viKOJvra Kal rw fj,r]oev

dvievai KoXd^ovra, rovro oe dvev dvfjiov yevvaiov fax?) rracra
dftvvaros opav. rd 8* av rd)v oaot dSt/coucrtv /zeV, taTa c
Se , yiyvuivKeiv xp^j rrp&rov jjiev 6Vt rrds 6 aSt/cos" e/ccov ot>x

dSt/cos"
ydp fjieyicrrcov KaKwv ovSels ov$ap,ov ov3ev
ra>v

eKO)v KeKrfjro dv rrore, rroXv oe rJK(,o~ra ev rois rajv eavrov

TtjU-tcoTaTots". fivx*} S , d)$ etTTOjitev, dXr^Beia ye ecrrw rrdcnv e

rifjLLO)rarov ev ovv rco rLfj,ia>rdrct)

TO fjieyiarov KaKOV ouSet?
K(jjv
fir) rrore Xdfirj Kal ,TJ
Std ftiov /ce/CTTy^eVo? auTO. dAAd
143
 HAATflNOS

e Aeetvo? o ye d St/cos- /cat 6 rd /ca/cd

pev
eXeelv
7rdvra>$ ex<*>v,

d 8e rov p,ev laoiua e yxcopet KOL L dveipyovra rov dv^ov

e^owa
7Tpavve.iv /cat ^
d/cpa^oAowTa ywat/cet cos- rriKpaivouevov
StaTeAetv, rat 8 d/cpaTCOs* Kal aTTapa/JLvdtjraJs TrA^/zeAet /cat
/Ca/CGO e (/>teVat Set TT^V OpyTJV StO 8^ dv/JLOeL^rj 7Tp7TlV KO.I
e/cacrrore etvat Setv rov aya^ov.
5 TTpaov <j>ap,V

Ildvrojv 8e jU-eytarov /ca/ccDv dv9pa)7TOis rots TroAAotS eju,-

^uro^ eV rat? evriv, ov aura) avyyva)^7]V e^cov
^x^S vras"

e OLTTO^vyrjv ou8e/ztW ja^avarat rouro 8 eWtv o Aeyovcrtv

co? avra) TTO.S avOpoJTros (frvcret, re ecrrtv /cat opdojs
<f)iXos

e^ct TO 8etv etvat roiovrov. TO 8e aA^^eta ye iravrajv

dfjiaprrjjJidTajv
Sta TT)V CT(/)o8pa eavrov (j)i\iav a lriov e/cacrTto
rv(f)Xovrai yap Trept TO <f>iXovfj,vov
r e/caaTOTe. o
ytyveTat
coo-Te TO, 8tVata /cat TO, aya^a /cat Ta /caAa /ca/ca>s*
</>tAa)v,

Kpivei, TO avrov TTpo Tov dXr]9ovs

del rijjidv 8etv r)yov/j,vos
732
ovre yap lavrov ovre rd lavrov XP^I T v 7 At^V av dvSpa
ecrofj-evov crrepyeiv,
dXXd rd 8t/cata, e av Te Trap auTai e av Te
Trap aAAcu /AaAAov TrpaTTO/zera rvyxdvy. e /c TauTou1
8e

dfjLapTTjfJLaros TOVTOV
/cat TO T^V dp,a6iav TTJV Trap avra)
5
eVos yeyove Tracrty 6
1

8o/cetv aocf)iav etvat 0ei> oz)/c et SoTes* cos

clrrelv ouSeV, olofjieda rd Trdvra et SeVat, ou/c zmrpeTrovres 8e

b aAAot? a ^
eVtcrTa/xe^a rrpdrreiv, dray/cao/ze$a d^aprdveiv
avrol TTpdrrovres, Sto rfdvrcn dvQpojTrov XP^] TO <f>evyiv

cr^oSpa <^tAetv auTov, TOV 8 lavrov fieXriaj 8tco/cetv det,

fjirfiefjiiav alcrxvvrjv ITTL ra) roiovrw Trpocrdev TTOLOVfievov.
5
^A 8e a/xt/cpoTepa /xev rovrcov /cat Aeyo^Lteva TroAAd/cts" eortV,
XprjVijjia oe rovra)v oi>x rjrrov, XP^] Xeyew lavrov dva^i^vj]-
crKovra. drroppeovros det 8et rovvavriov
coo-Trep yap Ttvos"

eirippew eVtppo^ (frpovrjo-ecos aTroAet-

dvdavY]Uis 8 eo-Ttv

C TTOUO-^S" 8to 817 yeAcoTCOV Te etpyecr^at ^p^ TCOV e ^atcrtcov

/cat oaKpvaiv, rrapayyeXXew 8e TravTt TravT* aV8pa, /cat

Trept^dpetav rcdoav drroKpvTrrofjievov /cat rrepLwSvviav

jLtovetv TTLpdo~9ai } Kara re evrrpayias lara^evov rov

5 e/caoTOt>, /cat /caTa Tubas ofov Trpos vijjrjXd /cat dvdvrri 8at-
avdiarauevajv ricrlv rrpd^eo LV, eXTTi^ew 8 det Tot?
JUOVGOV
ye dyaOolat rov deov d Scope tTat TTOVCOV jLtev eTnTnrrrovrajv
d dvTt jjiei^ovcDV eXdrrovs Troirjaeiv rojv T av vw rrapovrcov
eVt TO fieXnov uerafioXds, nepl 8e Ta dya^d TO, evavria
rovrcov del rrdvr avrots TrapayevrjO-ecrBai /xeT* d yad fjs
144
 NOM12N E 732 d
ravrais 817 rats eAm crtv CKCLCTTOV XP^J v Ka^ ra S ^ >

aeai rrdvrajv ra)V rocovrcov, fJLTjoev (f>eLo6fjLevov } dAA det Kara 5

r TratStds" /cat OTrouSas dva/ujLtv^a/covra erepov re /cat eavrov

ovv 877 vrept /xev eTrtrriSetyxdrcov,

ofa XP^I eTTirrjoeveiv ,
/cat Trept avrov e/cdcrrou, rrolov riva ^pecuv etvat, AeAe/crat C
cr^eSov ocra $etd ecrrt, rd Se dv9pa)7Tiva vvv r)p,lv OVK
Set Se dv6pa)7TOis yap 8taAeyd/xe#a dAA* ou Oeols.
-

eiprjrat,,
ecmv or) (frvcrei
dvdpwrreiov /xdAtora i^Sovat /cat AuTrat /cat
em0u/xtat, e ajv dvdyKrj ro Ovrjrov irdv ^coov dre^vcDs ofov 5

e^prrjaOai re etvat crTrofSatS rats /xeyt-

/cat e/c/cpe/zd/xe^ov

crrats" Set 8r) ro^ /caAAtcrrov /Stov eVatvetv, /XT) [JLOVOV ore ra>

cr^/xart /cparet 77-pos* euSoftav, dAAd /cat cos*, dv rts

1

edeXr) 733
yeveoOai /cat /XT) ve os* cov (f>vyd$
drr* avrov yevrjrai,, /cparet
/catrovrco o Trdvres ^rjrovfjiev, p^atpetv TrAetco, eAdrra) ra>

Se Xv7relo~9ai Trapd rov /3iov drravra. Se ecrrat rovro <L$

craves, av yevrjrai rt? 6p6a)s, erot/xco? /cat cr<^dSpa (f>avr)-

5

crerat. 17
Se opOorrjs ris ; rovro rjor) rrapa rov Adyou ^pT)
Xap,j3dvovra VKorcelv etre ourcos Ty/xti^ /card (f>vaiv 7re(f>VKev
1

etre dAAcos* vrapa (/>vcnv, fiLov xpr) Trapd fiiov 17810; /cat
XvTrrjporepov c58e crKOTrelv. rjSovrjv f3ovX6p,eda rjfilv etvat,
XVTTTJV Se ou $ alpovfjueda ovre fiovXofjieda, ro Se p,r)oerepov
D
di^rt /xev T^SovT^s OT) /3ovX6[j,eda } XvTrrjs Se dAAdrrecr^at
1

fiovXofjieda XVTTTJV S*
eAdrra>
/xerd /xet^ovos rjSovrjs fiovXo-
fjieda, eAdrrco
rjoovrjv S /xerd /xetfovos* XVTTYJS ov ftovXofjieda,
tcra 8e dim tcrcav e/cdrepa rovrcuv ou% fiovXofjLeda e^ot/xev a>? 5
dv oiacrac^elv. ravra Se rfdvra earlv TrXrjOec /cat /xeye^et
/cat cr^>oSpdri7crtF laorrfO iv re, /cat ocra evavria earlv Tracrt

rots rotourots* fiovXrjaiv, Sta^>epovrd re /cat /XTySev

vrpos"

Sta^epovra Trpds" atpecrtv e/cacrrcov. ovra) ST) rovrojv e C

dvdy/CT^s" Sta/ce/cocr/xT7/xeVa>v,
ev /xev eVecrrt TroAAd e/cd
a>
j8ta>

repa /cat cr^oSpa, VTrepfiaXXeL Se rd rcov T^SovcDv,

/xeydAa /cat

/8ouAd/xe^a, ei Se rd evavria, ov /?ouAo/xe#a

a) /cat au ev

dAtya e/cdrepa /cat cr/xt/cpd /cat T}pe/xata, VTrepfiaXXei Se rd 5

a>

XvTrrjpd, ov flovXofjieda, ev Se rdvavrta, ^SouAd/xe^a. ev a>

cS S au jStoj tcroppOTret, Kaddrrep ev rots* TTpoadev Set Sta-

voeto*0ar rov tcrdppoTrov jStov cus* rcov /xev UTrepjSdAAovTa
rai <f)iXw r^/xtv ^ouAd/xe^a, rcov S* au rots e^pots" OT) /3ovX6- 1
d
/xe0a. Trdvras* ST) Set StavoetO"^at rows* fiiovs rjfjLOjv d)s ev
VOL. i 145 L
733 d IIAATfiNOS

TOVTOIS eVSeSe/zeVot Tre&VKaaiv, /cat Set 8iaipeio6ai rroiovs

et O Tt napcL ravTCL dpa fiov-
tf)vcri /3ovX6fJida (f>ap,ev

5 Aeo-0at, Sta riva ayvoiav /cat aTretptav oVrcav jStcov avra, TO>I>

Aeyo/zei>.

TtVe? 817 /cat TToarot etcrt /3tot, c5y Trept Set TTpoeXofJievov
TO BovXrjrov re /cat [e /coucrtoi> df3ovXr)r6v re /cat] a/cov<7tov
C tSovra etV VOIJLOV eavra) ra^a/xevor, TO ^t Aov a/xa /cat T^St)
/cat apicrrov re /cat /caAAtoTOV eAo/xevov, ^i^ ofoy r* eo-rtv cos"

a^^pco77O)V /xa/captcorara ; XeyojjjLev 8^ aco^pova ^Stov

eVa e tvat
/cat <j)povifjiov eva /cat eVa ro^ avSpetoi^, /cat rov wytetrov

^tov eVa rafco/xe^a /cat TOUTOts oucrtv rerrapcrtv evavnovs

1

5
aAAous" rerrapas, a(j)pova, ei\6v, a/coAacrroj/, vocrcoSrj. cru)-

jLtev ow
<f>povajStov o ytyvcod/ccov ^TJaet TTpaov eVt Trdvra,
734 ^ a ^ rjpfjiaLas [Jiev XVTTOLS, rjpefjiaias 8e ^ovas , jLtaAa/ca? 8e
1

7n,dvfj,ias /cat epwras OVK e/x^Ltavets" Tra.p )(oiJiVOV

a/coAacrrov >

crcf)o$pds 8e
1

8e, o^uv 77t TrdvTa, /cat

cr^oSpas ju,ev AvTras",

r)8ovd$, crvvrovovs 8e /cat otcrrpa8et9 7Ti6vfj,ias [TC] /cat

5 epwras cos olov re e/x/xavecrraTOfS Trape^d/xevov, virzppaXXov-

cra$ 8e eV ^Ltev TO) craxfipovi j8ta>
ra? T^Sovas TCOV d^^Sdvajv, eV
Ss TO) a/coAao-ra) ras AuTras raw 7780^0)^ /xeye^et /cat TrA^et
1

/cat
TrvKvorrjcrw. odev 6 /zev rfiiwv rjfjiiv rcov fiicov, 6 8e
b XvnrjpoTepos e dvd yK rjs <7iyx/3atVet Kara yiyvzcrOaL, <>v<jiv

/cat roV ye fiovXojJievov ^Secos" ^J^ ot)/cert Trapet/cet e/cdvra

ye a/coAacrra>? 77^ aAA* ^ S^ 8^Aov cos*, et TO ^w Aeyd/xevov
opQov, e ^ dvdyKTjs CLKCOV ecrriv aKoXaaros
Tras"
TJ yap
St
5 dfJLadiav rj 8t cx/cpaTetai^ 7) 8t d/x^oTepa, TOU oaxfipovelv V-
Se?)? a>v
^
d TT-a? dvOpcoTnvos o^Aos-. TauTa 8e ?7ept vocra)-
oovs re /cat vyieivov /3i,ov Siavorjreov, cu? e^oucrt jitev T^Sovas*
/cat AuTras ,
VTrepfiaXXovcn 8e ?y8ovat AuTra? ev uyteta,
1

jLtet
C XvTrai Se T^Sova? ev vdcrots*. T^ju-tv 8e ?] /3ovXrjcris rfjs atpe-
aecos" TOJV fiiajv ov% Lva TO XvTrypov V7Tpf3dXXr). OTTOV 8
VTrepfidXXerai, rovrov rov fiiov r)8icu /ce/cpt/ca/xev. o 8?)
oaj(f)pa}v rov aKoXdvrov /cat o TOW
^pdvt/xos" d<f>povos, <f)alfjiV

5 aV, /cat d T^? TO cxvSpeta? TT^S"

SetAtas eXdrrova /cat oyxt/cpd-
/cat
Tepa /xavoTepa e^a>v djji^orepa, rfj ra)v rjoovajv e/caTepos
V7Tp/3dXXa)v, rfj rfjs XvTrrjs e /cetVcov V7Tp/3aXX6vrajv
d jLtev avSpeto? TOV SetAdv , d 8e <f>p6vifjios
rov d<f>pova

eocrre TyStou? etvat TOT)? ftiovs

, ra>v
fiiaiv, o-axbpova
/cat dt Spetov /cat
(frpovijjiov /cat uytet^dv SetAot? /cat a(f>povos

146
 NOMftN E 734 d
/cat aKoXdarov /cat vocrw oovs, /cat cruXXrjpSTjv rov dperfjs
e%6[jLevov Kara o cD/xa 77 /cat Kara ipv%r)v rov rrjs /zop^Tipta? 5
e^ofjievov /?tou 778/0; Te etvat /cat Tot? a AAot? UTrepe^etv e/c
Trepirrov /caAAet /cat opdoryri, /cat dperfj /cat eu8ot a, cooTe
TOV exovra avrov ,f}v evoai{JLOVO~repov drrepyd^ecrdai rov e
evavriov Travrl /cat oAw.
ra>

Kat TO /zev TTpooijJLiov rcov VOJJLOJV evravdol Xe%6ev r>v

Xoycov reXos e^era), p,erd oe TO TTpoot/ztov avay/catoV TTOU

vofjiov eTreadai, fjidXXov 8e TO ye dXrjdes vofjiovs TroAtTeta? ^
V7Toypd(f)eiv. Kaddrrep ovv 877 Ttra avvvffiv rj /cat TrAe y/x
aAA oriovv, OVK e/c TcDy az;Ta>v otov T* e aTtv TT^V Te e&vffiv
/cat TOJ/ crrTJfJLOva dTrepyd^evOai, oia^epeiv 8 avay/catov TO
TCO^ arrjfjiovajv vrpo? aperyv yevos io")(vpov re yap /cat Ttva

fiefiaiorrjra ev Tot? TpOTrot? elXr](f>6s, TO 8e f^aXaKcorepov /cat 735

eVtet/ceta Ttvt St/cata ^pco/zevov o^ev 877 TOU? Ta? ap^a? eV
Tat? TroAeo-tv ap^ovTa? Set Sta/cptVea^at Ttva rpoirov ravrrj
/cat TOV? paaaviodevras eKaarore Kara Xoyov.
o-fjuKpa vratSeta
ecrrov yap 877 Suo TroAtTeta? et Sry, TO yitev dp^wv /caTacrTacret? ^
e/caorot?, TO Se vofjiOL Tat? dp^at? aTroftodevres .

rp\^\ / \
^-^^
</ ^/D xx
1 o oe
?rpo rovrwv airavrcov oet otavoetaaat Ta Totaoe.
Trdorav dyeXyv rcoi\jjr\v /cat j8ou/coAo? Tpo^eu? Te LTTTTCOV /cat b
oo-a aAAa rocavra napa\afia>v , OVK aAAco? JU,TJ TTOTC eTTt^etpTjaet

OepaTreveiv T) irpajrov p,ev rov eKaarrj TrpocrtJKOvra Kadapfjiov

KaOapel rfj o~vvot,KTJcre(,, StaAe^a? Se Ta Te i5yt7^ /cat TO. /XT) /cat
TO, yewata /cat
dyevvfj, rd fjiev dnorfe\j^}ei vrpo? aAAa? Ttva? ^
dye Aa?, TO, Se Oeparrevo-ei, Stavoou/xevo? co? jLtdVato? a^ o
TTOVO? etQ7 /cat 0.^77 vvros Trept Te crai/xa /cat J/ru^d?, a? ^>uo-t?
/cat TTOvrjpd
rpo(f>rj Ste^^ap/cuta Trpoo-aTroXXvcriv
TO TOJV vytaiv c
/cat aKJ]pdra)v re /cat
rjdaJv yeVo? eV e/cdo-Tot? TO>^
aajfjidrajv
KrrjfJidrcov, dv Tt? Ta vrcdp^ovra
fjiTj oiaKadaiprjrai.
rd jj,ev
OTJ rojv dXX(jov eXdrrcov
,a)O)vre OTTOV^TJ /cat.
TrapaSety/xaTO?
eve/ca JJLOVOV dia 7rapa6eo~6aL Xoyco, rd Se TaV avdpcbrrajv
ra> c

uSf]? T7j? jLteyt crTTy? TO) Te vofJLoderrj oiepevvdadat, /cat <pd-

TO TTpocrrJKov e /caCTTOt? KaOapfJiov re Trepi /cat GV^Traaatv
dXXajv 7Tpdea)v. avriKa yap TO vrept KaBappovs TroAeco? d
coS CYOV dv etTy TroAAcov oycrajv TO)V Sta/ca^dpcrecov at )Ltev
paovs elcriv, at Se ^aAe7ra>Tepat, /cat TO,? /xev rvpavvos fiev cbv
vofjboderrjs 6 avros, oaat ^aAevrat T* etatv /cat dptcrTat,
cat
dv Kadrjpai, vofjuoderrjs Se aveu rvpavvioos
147
735 d HAAT12NO2

aLVrjV KOI VOfJiOVS, i Ka TOV TTpaOTCLTOV rOJV

ajv KaOrjpeiev, dyaTrwvroJS av Kal ro roiovrov opd-
creiev. ecrri 8 o fjiev dpiaros dXyeivos, Kaddrrep oora rcov
6 (frap/JLaKCOV rOlOVrorpOTTa, 6 rfj OiKT) /Z6TO. Tt/ZCDptaS" 1? TO
Ko\dt,eiv dycov, ddvarov rj rfj ri/zcjpi
a TO reXos
<f)vyr)V

cmridels yap /xeytcrTa e^/zapTTyAcoTas", dvidrovs Se

roi>s

ovras, {JLeyivTrjV 8e ovorav pXdprjv TroAecus", dTraXXdrreiv

5 ta>^ev. o 8e TTpaorepos ecrTt TCOV Ka0app,a)V 6 TOtocrSe r)p,lv
OCTOL 8ta TT^V TTL ra
Tpo^T^s drropiav Tot? r^yefjiocnv
1

TT^S"

TO)V %6i>Tajv fjirj e^ovTes eroifjiovs OLVTOVS ev^eiKvwraL Trape-

aAcefa/cores eVecr^at, rourot? co? vocrr)p,aTi TroAeaj?
1

736
KOTI, 8t* dTraXAayrjv , OVOJJLCL aTTOiKiav rt
V</>r]iJi,las

evfjievoj^or i {idXivra e^7TfJH/jaro. Travri fjiev ovv

rovvn rovro djji&s ye TTCO? /car ap^a? Spaareov, 7]
5 ert rovratv dxoTraJrepa ra Trept ravr* earl crvfJiflefirjKora vvv
ovre yap drroiKiav ovr* K\oyijv rwa. Kaddpaecos 8et /x?y-
Xavdcr9ai TO rrapov, olov Se nvcov crvppeovrcuv [e/c]
Trpos"

b TToAAcov ra p^ey rr-qy&v ra 8e ^etp:appa>v t? /AtW Xi^v-qv,

dvayKalov rrpoue-^ovras rov vovv (frvXdrrtiv OTTOJS on
KaOapwrarov eWat TO ovppeov vocop, rd /zev efavrAowTa?,
ra 8 aTTo^erevovra^ /cat TraparpeTrovTas. TTOVOS* 8 , a)?
5 OIKV, KCLl KLVOVVOS V 77CtCT9] Kar <jriV

TO, 8
7TL7Tp Xoyco y* rd vvv aAA O?)AC <=o~riv

7TTTepdv6(ju re j]^lv rj avXXoyr) Kal Kara vovv rj

avryjs ecrrco o-v^e^Kvla rov$ yap KaKovs ra>v

C povvrojv el^ rrjv vvv rroXiv ws 7roXirevo-op,evovs ovvievaL

rreidol rrdor^ Kal iKavw %povq) oiafiacravicravres,
O cofjiev dfiiKvelcrOai, rovs 8* dyadovs et? ovvafjiiv
HXea* re
Trpouayaj^eda.
p,r) Xav6avera> ytyvopevov rjfjids evrv^fJia, on
5 To8e Se
KaBdrrep eliro^ev rrjv rajv HpaKXeioajv aTroiKiav evrvx^lv,
co? yrjs Kal xpecoi drroKOTrris Kal vo/jirj^ rrepi oeivyv Kal
CTTLKLVOVVOV puv vofjLoOerelcrdai dvayKaa6eio"rj
ee(f>vyev, r]v
d TroAet rojv
dpxaiwv ovre edv olov re aKivrjrov ovr* av Kivelv
ovvarov ecrn nva rponov, ev^ oe uovov eVos elrrelv Aet- <Ls
1

Trerai, /cat ev iroXXa)

a/jUKpa p,erdf3ao~is evXa^rj^ %povq)
auiKpov [Jierafiipd^ovo iv, f]8e rcov Kivovvraiv del KeKrrjfjievwv
5 p,ev avrcov yfjv d(f>0ovov vrfdp^eiv, KeKrrjfjLevatv oe Kal o^et-
Xeras avrols iroXXovs edeXovrajv re rovrojv TTTJ rols drfopov-
148
 NOMfiN E 736 e

/zeVot? 8t* emet/cetay Koivcuvelv , TO, /xey d^teWas

1

, ra Se C
exopevovs Kal
1

vefjiofjievovs , aftTj ye 7797 TTJS" juerptdrTiTOS

Treviav rjyovfjievovs etvat ^17 TO TT^I/
ovvlav \drra>

dXXd TO Trjv dTrXrjariav TrAet cu. cra>T7]pias

re yap
aur-^ ytyverat, /cat
TrdAecos" em Tavrrjs olov KprjTrloos 5

7TOLKOOOfJilv OVVGLTOV QVTIVCL CtV V(JTpOV TTOLKOOOfJLf}

KOCTfAOV TToXiTiKOV TTpOCnJKOVTOL TTJ TOLCLVTrj KCLTCL(jrd(Jl
TCLVTTJS Se cradpds ovarjs [TTJS jLtera/Sacrecos ], OVK evTropos r) 737
jLtera TOLVTCL TroAtrt/c^ 7rpdi$ ouSepiia ytyvotr av TroAet.
^ rjjJieis ^V, cos"
<^a//,ei , e/c^euyo/Aev oyLtcos"
Se elprjcrdai ye
opOorepov, el /cat /i.^
e ^e</>ei;yo^tev, 07717 7rOT> ^ eTroiovfjieda
avrrjs rrjv cf)vyrjv. elpTJcrdaj 817 vui/ ort 8ta rou ^77 (f)iXo- 5

XprjfjiaTeiv jLtera St/CT^s", dX\r] 8 oi)/c ecrrtv our* evpela ovre

GTvr) rrjs Toiavrrjs /A^av^s" OLacfrvyrj /cat TOVTO /xev otoi

e/o/Lta TroAecus" ij/xtv /cetcr^to TO, vw. avey/cAT^rous" yap

8et b
ras ovaias
1

TTpos" dAATjAovs" /caracr/ceua^ecr^at djLtcos" ye

^ /x^ Trpo Cevai Trporepov ets rovfjiTrpocrdev e/covra^ etvat
1

aXXys KaracrKevrjs ois f) TraAata ey/cAi^Ltara rrpos

[/cat] oo-ot? vou /cat a^LKpov i^erfj" ols Se , co?
#eos" eScu/ce /cati/^v re TroAtv ot/ct^etv /cat
^77 rtva? e
dAAT^Aous , TOUTOUS e^^/oas- awrots
1
TTCO TT/OOS"

Std r^v Stavo/xT^v T77? yT^s re /cat ot/cTJcrecov 1

oz)/c

dv et?7 ^Lterd KaKrjs Trdcrrjs dfjuadia.

TtV OUP 877 rpoTTOs dv et ?7 op6rjs BiavoiJLrjs ; Trpajrov TT^S"

rov aurcov oy/cov dpidfjiov 8et rd^acr^at, TTOCTOV etvat

ro>

jjierd Se TOVTO TJ\V 8iavofJir)v TOJV TroAtrcov, /ca^ OTTOOU

jjdei /cat OTT^At/ca StatpereW auroug, dvofJLoXoyr]TOV
7rl 8e TavTa Try re yT^v /catrd? ot/cT^crets- ort /xdAtcrra tcras 1

eTrivefjLrjTeov. oy/cos" 877 7rXrj6ov$ IKCLVOS OVK dAAcos* opOws

yiyvoiT* dv Ae^et? T) npos TJ^V yrjv /cat TTpos Ta?
7rXr]O iox<*>pa)v TrdAets" yfj? /u,ev 07700*77 TTOOOVS oajcfr
ovTas Tpefaw, rrXeiovos 8e oz)8ei/ TrpoaSet,
li<avr)

oe, oTTOo-ot rot)? doiKOvvTas T OLVTOVs

7rpoo*x<*>povs

ovvaToi /cat yeiToaw eavT&v doLKOVfJiVOis/3or]9rjo-cu, /XT)

Tfa.(jiv
d7Topa)s OVVOLIVT* dv. TCLVTCL oe, loovTS Trjv ^ojpai/ /cat 5
rous yeuTovas, dptou/xe^a
1

epya>
/cat Adyots"
vw 8e
eVe/ca /cat V7roypa(f>rjs
iva vrepat^rat, Trpds" TT^
6 Adyos"
traj.

/>tev ^tAtot ecrTWcrav /cat rerrapd/co^ra, dpidfiov

149
737 e IIAATflNOS

TWOS eve/ca rrpoarJKOVTOs, yeco/zopot re /cat ajuwouvres" Trj

TO, aura P^pr) Stavep/^-
iij yrj Se /cat at/cadets cocraurcos
>,
yevd/zeva dvT^p /cat K\rjpos avwofir). ovo /x,ev 817 /ze pT;

5 rot? Travrds dpiO^ov TO TrpcDrov vefjirjdrJTaj, ^terd Se raura rpt a

rou avrou* 7T(f>VK yap /cat re rrapa /cat Trevre /cat

Se/ca l(/)^rjS Set 817 Trept aptfytcov TO ye TOOOVTOV

738 dvSpa vo^Lto^erowra rtV /cat Trotos
vevo^/cevat, dpiBfJios
Tracrats" TroAecrtv et^. 817 roV
-^prjcrifJicoTaTOS
av Ae yco/Ltev
TrAetcrra? /cat ecfre^rjs jLtdAtara Stavo/zas ev ai>TW KCKTrjfjievov.
1

6 jitev ST) et? Travra Trdaas Top,ds etA^^ev o Se rcDv

77as"

5 rerrapd/covTa /cat Trevra/ctcr^tAtcov et? re TroAe^Ltov /cat oaa

/car* eiprjvrjv [Trpos"
aVavra rd o"tyz/3oAata
/cat

re Trept /cat Stavo^LtcDv, 01) TrXeiovs fJiids

Suvatr* dV re/zveCT^at ro/xcov, cruve^ets* Se aTrd
b /ze^pt rtov SeVa.
Taura jitev ouv 817 /cat /card a^oXr^v Set
ots- dv d TrpooTaTTT? Aa^Lt/Sdvetv e^et yap
vojjios oi)/c a / ow
7) TavTr)
Set Se aura prjdrjvau rcovSe eve/ca /carot/ct^ovrt
5 TrdAtv. oiPr dv /catv^v e^ dp%rj$ TLS Tfoifl our* dV TraAatdv

Sie^dapfjLevrjv eTrtCT/ceud^rat, Trept Oewv ye /cat tepaiv, arra

re ev r^ TrdAet e/cacrrots lopvo~9ai Set /cat OJVTIVCOV 1

ecr#at ^ecDv ^ Sat/xdvcov, ouSets em^etpTJcret /ctvetv vow

C 6W e/c
AcoScov^s ^ Trap A^OJVOS rj Ttve? eVetcrav
AeA^cov r}
"

TraAatot Adyot 07797877 rtva? Treuravres , ^acrftdrcov yevo/xeVajv

7) eTrtTTvotas" Xe^deiorjs ^ecov, Tretcravres" Se 6vo~ias reAerat?

cru/xjLtet/crous /carecrrTycravro
1

etre avToOcv 7n^a>pLOVs

etr* ow
5 TvpprjviKas etre KuTrptas" etre dAAo^ev d^evow,
Se rots rotowrots" Adyots-
1

re /cat dyaAp-ara /cat <f)r)iJLas

/cat vaous ,
re/xeV^ re TOUTCDV
1

e/cdo-rots- eVe/ze vtcrav TOVTOJV

a vo/xoaeVTj T0 o /^t^pdrarov a7rdvra>v ouSev /ctV77reov, rots Se
jLtepecrtv e/cdarots" ^edv T) Sat/zova 7} /cat rtva rjpaja aTroSore cv,
ev Se r^ y^s* Stavop,^ Trpcorots e^atpera re/zeVTy re /cat
TT^S"

Travra ra Trpocr^/covra aTroSoreov, OTTCOS" dv

cruAAoyot e/cdcrrcov

ets re rds* ^petas e/cdara? eujitdpetav TrapaCT/cefd^cocrt, /cat

^tAo^)povcovrat re dAATyAofS />terd Ovcriwv /cat ot/cetcovrat

C /cat
yvcopt^coCTtv, ou jLtetov ouSev TrdAet dya^dv 77 yvcopifjiovs
avTols etvat. OTTOU yap ^77 ^cos* dAAT^Aots e crrtv
ev rots rpoTrots dAAd or/cdros,
>v
dv Tifjirjs Trjs oi>V

150
 NOM12N E 738 e
OUT dpx&v ovre St/CTy? TTOTC Tt? dv rfjs rrpoo~r)KOVO~r}s

rvyxdvoL Set 877 rrdvra dvopa ev rrpos eV rovro 5

ev
rrdaais rroXecrw, OTTOJS fjirjre avros
eiv
rrore (fravelrat, orwovv, drrXovs Se /cat dXrjdrjs det,
dAAos TOtouTos cov avrov Siarrarrjcrei. 1

H 877 TO fjierd rovro t Kaddrrep rrerrtov tepou, rrjs

</>opd d<f> 739
w v6fj,ct)v KaracrKevrjs, drjdrjs ovcra, rax* dv dav^dorai rov
aKovovra TO rrpajrov firjv dAA* dvaXoyL^ofAevco
rroLTJcreiev. ov
/cat rreipajfjievq) ^avelrai $evrepa>s dv rroXis ot/ceta^at rrpos
TO fieXrivrov. Ta^a 8 ou/c dv Tt? rrpoaoeairo avrrjv Std TO 5
fj,r) avvrjOes vofJLoderrj p,r) rvpavvovvn-
TO 8 e&riv opdorarov
elrfelv jj,ev rrjv dpio~rr)v rroXireiav /cat oevrepav /cat rpirrjv,
Sovvai Se elrcovra dlpeoiv eKacrraj rrjs crvvoLKrjaeajs Kvpico. ra>
b
rroLOjfJiev 877 Kara rovrov rov Xoyov /cat Ta vvv rjfjiels, elrrovres

dperfj rrpcbrrjv noXireiav /cat Oevrepav /cat rpirr/v rrjv Se

alpeaw KAeu>t a Te aTroStSaJ/Aev Ta vvv /cat et ris dAAo? del
TTOTe edeXtjaeiev erri rrjv rcjv roiovrcuv eKXoyrjv eXOajv Kara 5
rov eavrov rporrov aTrovet/xacr^at TO avrto rrjs avrov (f>iXov

rrarpioos.
Ylpwrrjroivvv rroXis re eo rw /cat rroXireia /cat vofjioi
fjuev

dpLcrroi, OTTOV TO TraAat Xeyofjuevov dv ytyi^Tat Kara rraaav C

rr)v rroXw 6Vt /-tdAtcrTa Ae yeTat Se ws ovrcus carl KOivd rd
TOUT* ovv elre rrov vvv eoriv etV eWat TTOTe
<f>LXaiv.

Koivds i^ev yuvat/ca?, KOLVOVS oe elvai rraloas, KOivd Se XP 7!

fjiara avurravra /cat rrdarj [j,r)XQ Vfj TO Aeyo/zevov tStov 5
EV eV TOU jSt ou dVav er)pr]rat, t fjLefMrjxdvrjraL 8* els
TO SuvaTov /cat Ta (frvcrei t Sta /cotvd d/XTj ye 7777 yeyoveVat,
olov OjLtyLtaTa /cat ^etpa? /cotvd
<Lra
opdV 8o/cetv /cat
/cat />tev

/cat rrpdrreiv, erraivelv r* av /cat i/jeyew /ca0 ei^ 6Vt d

;
crvfjirravras errl rols avrols \aipovras /cat AUTTOU-
/cat /caTa Svvauw oinves VQ^OI fjiiav on fJidXiara

drrepydtiOvrai, rovrcuv vrrepfioXfj rrpos dperrjv ouSet?

opov dXXov
defjuevos opOorepov ovoe fieXria) drjaerai. 5
roiavrrj rroXis, etVe TTOU ^eot 77 TratSe? 6ea)v avrrjv
877
ot/couo-t [VAet ous eVos ], OUTCO StafcDvTes evcbpaivouievoi KaroL-
* \ *9 / \
<Z\
* \ "\\
KOvo-L OLO or) Trapaoety/za ye TroAtTeta? ou/c aAA^ xp 7}
, dAA exofjievovs ravrrjs ryv on fJidXiorra roiavrrjv
Kara SuVajuti .
771^
Se vvv rj^els e irj
77t/ce^etp77/ca/>te^,
dv yevo^evri rrcus ddavaaias eyyvrara /cat 77 yu,ta

151
739 e

5 TpLTTjV U6TCL TaVTa, OLV 0COS eWA^, OLaTTpaVOVfJi9a. VVV

ovv TavTrjv Tiva Ae yojitev Kal TTCO? yevo/ze vryv av TouavTrjv;
8*
NetLtacr$6t)v Ltev 877 TrpcoTOV yfjv T /cat /cat JJLYJ ot/cta<r,

740 Koivfj yeojpyovvTOJV, eVetSr) TO TOLOVTOV /setov r)

/caTa TTJV
vvv yeVeo"tv /cat Kal Trat Seucrtv eiprjTat, vep,eo~9ajv 8*
Tpo<f>r]v

ovv TotaSe Stavota a pa Set TOV Aa^dvTa TT)V ^

TTCOS", <^9

TavTTjv vofjii^iv /xev KOLvrjv avTrjv TTJS TroAecos"

5 rraTpioos 8e ovarjs TT]S x^P a s 9pa7TViv avTr/v Set
r) fJLTjTepa vratSas",
TO) /cat Se o-Trotvav ^eov avTT]V ovvav
OVTOJV yeyoveVat, TauTa 8 ^etv oiavorjfAaTa Kal rrepl
/

b ey^a>/3t
ous deovs Te /cat
>

a/>ta Sat/sovas". OTTWS 8 av TavTa et?

TOV aet XP OVOV OVTCOS %ovTa VTrapxi), TaSe TrpocrStavor^Teov,
oaat TO, vw r^/xtv ecrTtat Stave/AT^etom TOV dpidfjiov,
eto"t

TauTa? Setv aet ToaavTas etvat /cat /xrJTe Tt TrXciovs yiyvo~9at,

5 urJT Tt TTOTe eAaTTOi;?. ouv av TO TOLOVTOV ^e/SatCDS coS 1

ytyvotTO vrept Trdcrav TroAtv o Aa^cov TOV KXrjpov Kara-

AetTreVco aet TOVTTIS TTJS ot/c^crecos" eva /zovov
TO)V eavrov TratScov, ov av avTO) udXicrTa rj Aov, ^ ^>t

C /cat 9pa7TVTrjv 9ea)v Kal yevovs Kal TrdAea)? TOJV Te

/cat OCTOUS" av r^S^ re etV TOV TOTe ^pdvov e^- TOI)S- Se
Aos"

aAAous TratSas , ot? av TrAetous* evos* yiyvojvTai, ^Aeta? Te

1 1

e/cSoa$at /caTa vdjLtov TOV eTTtTa^^CTOyitevov, dppevds T, ots*

5 av T7^9 yeveaecos eAAetTTTy TOJV TroAtTOJv, TOUTOts* uet? 8tave)itetv,
1

/caTa %dpLV jjuev jitaAto-Ta, e av 8e Ttcrtv eAAetVcocrtv ^aptTes", ^

1 1

TrAetous e myovot ytyvcovTat ^rjAets* T] Ttve? appeves e/caaTCov,

r)
TOVvavTiov 6Vav eAaTTOU? cSatv, rraioajv d^optas* yevo-
/cat

d fJLevrjs, navTCDv TOVTCOV dpxrjv rjv av Qaj^Oa p,yiCTTr)v /cat

lUTT^ crKifjafjivrj Tt p^pr) ^pT^CT^at Tot? Treptyevo-
Tot? eAAetVoucrt, Tropt^eVa; fjbrjxavrjv OTL /xaAto"Ta
at 77evTa/cLcr^tAtat /cat TeTTapa/covTa ot/cr^aets" aet fjiovov
ecrovTat. jLtT]^avat 8 etcrtv rroXXai" Kal yap e77ta^eo ets <

yeve of? av eupous* /7 yeVecrts-, /cat TOVvavTiov eVt-

crecos"

/xe Aetat /cat OTrouSat 7rXrj9ovs yevv^/xaTCOv etcrtv, Tt/xats" T

/cat aTLfjiiais Kal
vou^eTrJcrecrt TrpeaflvTajv rrepl veovs [Sta Adya>v
vovdcTTjTLKCov^ aTTavTcDcrat SuvavTat Trotetv o Aeyo/xev. /cat
817 /cat TO ye TeAos", av rrdara dnopia Trept TT)V dvtcrcocrtv TCOV

TrevTa/ctCT^tAtajv /cat TeTrapa/covTa ot/ccov ytyvr^Tat, eTTt^uo tS

Se V7Tpl3dXXovo~a r^/xtv TroAtTcDv Sta <f)LXo(f)poo~vvr]v
TTJV TOJV
o vvoiKovvTOJV aAAr^Aots o~vfjif3aivrj Kal drropajfjiev, TO rraXaiov
1

152
 NOMftN E 740 e
TTOV V7rdp%ei jjLrjxdvrjfjia,
o TroAAa/cts" etTro/xev, e/CTro/XTn)
aTroiKiCJV, ytyvo/xeVry rrapd faXcov, (Lv dv emrrjoeiov
c/>iXr)

etWlt 80/07. edv T* OLV KCLL TOVVCLVTLOV 7TeX9rj 77OT6 KVfJLOL

KCLTCLK\V<JfJiOV <f)epOV
VOOOJV , T) TToXe/JLWV (f)6opd, eXaTTOVS Oe 74!
TToXv rov TeTay/xeVou dpiOjJiov St* optfravias yevaivrai, e/
ou Set TroAtra? Trape^dXXeiv voQr} TratSeta
, dvdyKr^v Se ou8e ^eos"
efvat Aeyerat Suvaros" j3id,(jdaL f
Taur ow 817
TOJ> vuv Xeyo^vov \6yov rjjJLtv <f)aJ[Aev 5
T
\eyovra- O Trdvrajv dvpa)v dpicrroi, rrjv o/zoto-
Acat IcroTrjra KOL TO TOLVTOV /cat o/zoAoyou/xevoi^ TLfjLOJvres
Kara (f>vcnv /x^ avterc Kara re dpid^ov /cat Trdcrav Swa^tti^
raiv /caAcop Kayadwv Trpayfjidrcjv /cat S ^ /cat
1

wv rov b
7Tpa>TOV
8ta /3t
oi; Travros"
(f>vXdar
rov elprj-
IJLCVOV, etra TO r^? oycrta? i^os* re /cat ^teye^os",
o TO Trp&rov
Vip,ao-Oe iJierpiov 6V, /XT) aTt/zao-^Te TOJ Te coveta^at /cat TO)
rtpos dAATyAous"
ouVe yap o vet/xas" KXfjpos d)v deos 5
ovre 6
vvv yap or) rrpajrov TO) vojJLoQeTrjS
vofjios TTpoo-rdrrei, Trpoeirrajv eVt TouTOt? KXrjpov-
crdai rov edeXovra f) /XT) KXrjpovaOai, cos* rrpwrov p,V rfjs C

tV/oa? ov&rjs ra)v rrdvrajv Oe&v, sir a lepecov re /cat

ev)(ds TTOLrjGOjJievcov errl Tots rrpcorois OvjJLaai /cat
/cat /xe^pt rpiajv, rov rrpidp,vov rj drrooofjievov
a>v
eXa%v ot/coTreScuv r) yrjrreoajv rd erri rovrois rrperrovra 5
rfda^iv TrdOr] ypdifjavrzs 8e eV Tot? lepois drjorovo-t Kvrra-
pLrrivas fJivrjfjLas els rov eWtTa xpovov /caTayeypa/x/xeVas ,
1

rrpos rovrois 8* eVt (f>vXaKrr]pia rovrcov, OTTWS dv ytyv^Tat,

Karaarrjo ovo W ev ravrrj rcov dp^ajv rjrLs dv o^vrarov opdv d
OOKTJ, Iva at rrapd ravra e/cacrTOTt rrapayajyai ytyvo/xevat /XT)
Xavddvcoo iv avrovs, dAAa /coAa^cucrt TOV drreiOovvra a/xa vo/xa>

/cat TO> ^eai . ocroi^ yap Sr) TO vw emrarrofjievov dyadov

ov rvyx aVL ^dcrats rats Tret^o/xeVats TroAeat, T 1

KaraaKevrjv rrpoo-Xafiov, Kara rrjv rraXaidv rrapoifJLLav

etcreTat TTOTC /ca/cos" co^, dAA e/XTretpo? T /cat eVtet/cT)? e 0ecrt

yevo/xevos" tveariv afioopa ev rfj e

^pT^/xaTtCT/xo? yap OUT
roiavrrj KaraaKevfj , avveirerai re avrfj /x^8e 8etv /x^8 eelvai
^prjfjLari^eo dat, raJv dveXevBepcov ^prjfjLano fjLajv jjirjoevi /XTT.-
SeVa, /ca^ ocrov eTTOveioiaros Xeyofjievr) fiavavcria rj9os drro-
rperrei e\ev9epov } /XT^Se TO Trapdrrav diovv e/c TOIOUTCOV 5 TO>V

cruAAeyetv ^pr^jLara.
153
741 e IIAATftNOS

Ylp6$ TOVTOIS 8 en vd/xos"

errerai rfdoi TOVTOLS,
742 e^elvai xpvoov fjurjoe dpyvpov KeKrrjadaL (Jbrjoeva /

tStajTTj, vd/xtoyxaeW/ca dAAay^s" rrjs /ca# rjfjuepav, rjv

8e
Smttoupyots re aXXdrrevdai cr^eSov dvayKalov, Kal irdcriv
fjLicrdovs /xtcr$ct>TOts , oovXois
OTTOGOJV Xpeta TCOV TOtot>TO>v /cat >

5 erroiKOis, aTTOTtWtv. coi^ cVe/cct TO v6fjiL(jfjia <f>afj,ev

aurots" /xep evri^ov, rot?

8e aAAot? avOpanrois
f
8e EAA^vt/co^ vofjiKJfJia eveKa re arpareicov KCLL 0,770-
a)v el? rou? aAAous" avOpoorrovs, olov rrpecrpeicZv rj KCLL
TWOS- avayKctias aAA^? TT^ TrdAet Ac^pu/ceta?, e/CTre/XTretj^ rtva
a^ 8e7y, rourcov X^P LV avdyKri eKacrrore KKr7Jcr6ai rfj rroXei
vofJLicrfJia EAA^vt/cdv. tStcor^ 8e av apa TTOTC avdyKj] rt?

yiyviqrai drfo^r^Jielv Trape^evcs p,ev y apxovras 0.7708^- roi>s

5 fjieuraj, vofjacf^a 8e ciV rroOev excov evu<ov ot/caSe a^t/c^rat

rfepiyevo^evov , rfj rroXet, avro Kara^aAAerco Trpos* Adyov

arroXafjipdvajv TO eTrt^coptoi/- ISiovfjievos 8e dV Tt? ^atVr^Tat,
$7][.i6cnov re yiyvecrOo) Kal 6 crup etScbs
/cat /^ (f)pd,a)v apa

:at oVei Set /xeTa TOUayayd^TOS" eVo^o? efoTto,

/cat ^/xta
C TTpos"
rovrois fir]
eXdrrovi rov evu<ov
KOfJiioOevros vo/xt-
8e /cat e/c8tSovTa T ow 8t8dvat
TO rraprrav
rrapaKarariOecrOai oroj
1

fjir)
Tts marevei, fjurj^e Savet^etv
5 roKcp, d)s eov fjurj
d,7roSt8dvat TO rrapdrrav ra>
Savetcra/xe^a*
/XT^Te roKOV fJUTJre
6Vt fieXncrr* ecrriv
/ce^dAatov ravra 8*
TrdAet emrrj^evfjiara emrrj^eveiv, coSe dV Tt? (JKOTTOJV opda>$
d dV auTa 8ta/cptVot, e7Tava(/)epa)v els rrjv dpxty del /cat T-^V
eanv
voOv e^ovTO? TroAtTt/cou /3ovXr)cri,s ,
817 TO>

dv oi TroAAot
oi>x fjvTrep 8etv fiovXecrdat, rov (f>alev

dyaQov vop,oOerr]v, a)$ fMeyicrrrjv re elvai rrjv rroXw fj voaiv

5 eu vofjto9eroi, Kal on fidXiara TrXovoriav, KeKrr]p,evr]V 8* au

Xpvoreia Kal dpyvpeta, Kal Kara yrjv Kal Kara ddXarrav

dpxovaav on rrXeio-roov rrpoodelev 8 dv /cat dpicrrrjv cos"

oeiv fiovXeo-dat, rroXiv elvai Kal evoaifJLOvecrrdrrjv

rr)i>
<Ls

C ToV ye op6a>s vofioOerovvra. rovrajv $e rd ^ev Sward

eariv yiyveaQai, rd 8 oj) SwaTcr Ta yLtev ow Su^aTa /3ou-
AotT dv d Sta/cocr/xcDv, TO, Se /XT] SuvaTa OWT dV fiovXoiro
/xaTata? ^ovXrjo eis OUT* dV evrt^etpot. cr^eSdv /xei^ yap
5 evoaifjiovas d/xa /cat dyadovs dvdyKrj yiyveaQai rovro [lev
ovv jSovAotT* dv rrXovcriovs 8 au cr^>d8pa /cat
154
 NOMflN E 742e
dSvvarov, ovs ye ST) irXovolovs ol TroAAot /caraAeyoucrt
Xeyovcrw Se rovs /ce/crT^eVous" ev dAtyot? dvdpwTrajv ra>v

TrAet oTOf vofjiicrfjiaros a fta /crr^tara, a /cat KCLKOS rt? /ce/crgr

dV. el S rovro OVTOJS X OV
OT> ^ K av tyu>yz aurots 743
>

Trore avyx(JJpoir]v TOV irXovmov euSat/zova rrj dXrjOeia yi-

yveaOat, jj,r) KOI dyadov ovra, ayadov 8e 6Vra Sta^opcos" /cat

"

TrXovcriov zivai 8ia<f)p6vTa)s aSvvarov. Tt 8^; ^atT] rt?

taws "Ort, ^>at/z6V aV, ^ re eV 8t/catou /cat a8t/cou Krrjms
.
5
StTrAaata eo-rtv r^s* e/c rou 8t/catot> povov, ra re
avaXcjfjLara fjLrJTe /caAcos" yu^re atcr^pcos" eOeXovra dvaXiaKeadaL
ra)v KaXtov /cat ets~ /caAa e^eAovrcuv SaTravacr^at St7rAacrta
OVKOVV Trore oV rcDv e/c StTrAaatcov ^tei^ KT^fjidrcuv, b
*

8e dvaXcofjLOLrajv 6 ra evavrta TOVTOJV Trpdrrcjv

yeVotr av TrAoucrtcorepos eartv Se d 1

aya^os rourcuv,
.
//,ei>

d Se oz; /ca/co? orav ^ ^etScoAos", rore Se ?rore /cat Tray/ca/cos , 1

ayaOos Se, ovrep fipvjTCU ra vuv, ouSeTrore. d )Ltev yap St- 5

Kaiajs /cat aSt/ccos Xafjifidvajv /cat jitT^re St/cata)? /u-^Te aSt/ccu?
dvaAtWcov TrAouo-to?, orav /cat ^etScoAdsr ^, d Se Tray/ca/cos",
ra TroAAa cuv acrcoros", /xaAa 7revr)S o Se avaAtWcuv re
cos"

etV ra /caAa /cat /crto/zevos e /c rcov St/cata>f JJLOVOV our av C

Sta^epa>i/
TrAouraj paStcos" aV Trore yeVotro ouS au cr^id
7Tevr]$. cocrre d Adyo? Ty/x-tv opdos, ws OVK etatv ot
TrAouo-tot aya^ot, ouSe euSat/xove?.
dyadoi el Se /-t^

*H)itt^ Se VTrodeais evravda e/3Xe7TV, OTTCUS

?5
Tail/ v6[j,a)V 5
d)S euSatjitoveWarot eaoi^rat /cat ort jLtaAtcrra aAA^Aots 1

<j)i\oi

etev Se ot)/c av Trore TroAtrat faXoi, OTTOV TroAAat /xev St/cat

ev aAA^Aots" etev, TroAAat Se dSt/ctat, dAA OTTOV ort <!)$ d
oyzt/cpdrarat /cat dAtytcrrat. Aeyojitev S^ /it Tyre p^pucrdv Seti^
/xrjre dpyvpov eV rry TrdAet, /xryre av xpr)fj,aTL<7fJLOv TroXvv Sta
pavavmas /cat rd/ca>v /xr^Se ^ocrKrjfjidTCOv ata^pajv, dAA 6 ora
yecopyta StScuat /cat /cat TOVTWV OTrdcra
/xr) ^p^art^d-
</>epet, 5
fjievovdvayKdcreitv d/zeAetv cov eve/ca Tre^u/ce ra xprj^tara
ravra S* e crrt J/fux7) *at O"ai/xa, a x^P^S yvfJivacmKTJs /cat
rryj dAAi]? TratSeta? ou/c aV Trore yeVotro dfta Adyou Std e .

Sry ^pTyjLtdrcov eTrtjLteAetay ou^ CLTTCL^ elprjKafjLev J)S XP^) T ^Xev-

raiov rtjLtav OVTOJV yap rptcDv rcov aTrdyrcuv Trept a Tras"

dv6pa)7Tos crTrouSd^et, reAeuratov /cat rpirov eorrlv r)

TOJV
op6a>$ GTrovSa^ofjievrj crTrovbrj, Se Trept
crctj/xaros" 5
, TTpwrrj Se ^ T^S foxfyt? Ka ^ $?) K<U vvv ty Stefep^d-
155
743 e IIAATQNOS

(jL0a TToXireiav, el [lev rds Tt/xd? ovra> rarrerat, 6p6a>s

vevop,o6err)rai, el Se Tts* r&v

rrpoo-rarrofJLevojv avroQi vofjicov
744 cra)(f>poo-vvr)s e^rrpoaOev vyieiav ev rfj vroAet cfravelrai TTOLWV
Tt/xtav, T)
/cat row
rrXovrov vyieias OVK opOws o~a>(f>povelv,

nQe^evos. TOUT ow 817 TroAAd/cts 7TtOT^jLtat-

1

dva(f>aveiraL
vecrdai, XP^I T v vofjioderrjv Tt Te jSouAoyLtat; Et /xot /<at

r rovro KCLL aTTorvy^dva} rov OKOTTOV; KCLL ovra)

avfJi^aLvei rj

v fotos K T ^s vofjiodeaias avros TC eV^atVot /cat TOUS

>

rax -

aAAous o-TraAAaTTOt, /caT aAAov 8e rporrov ouS av eVa nore.

1

817 Aa^coi^ KeKTTJvOaj, (f)afjiV }

rov K\fjpov errl rovrois
ots r\v fjiev S^
/caAoi /cat TaAAa t cra
t>
ipr)Kajji6V.
eVa Kaarov eXdzlv etV T^V aTroiKiav eVetS^ Se
aAA o jiteV Tts TrAetco /ce/CT^yLteVos" d^tfeT 1

6 8 eXdrrova, 8et 87)

77oAAa>i^ eVe/ca, TO)V TC /caTa
r TrdAtv Kciipwv tcTOT^TOS" VKCL, rijjLTJfjiara
(Lvioa yev(j6ai, IVCL

t Te /cat icr(f)opal /cat 8tavo/>tat T^V TT^S" d^tas* e/cdcrTOts"

/caT* dperrjv HQVOV rty r Trpoyovcov /cat T^V avrov,

/caTa (jCDJidrcov tcrus /cat euxotas", dAAa. /cat /caTa
1

cat rrzvav, rs Tt/x? TC /cat

ra> dviaa) ov^erpa) Se a7ro\a^dvovrs p<r)

8ta-

<f>epajvrai.
rovraiv xdpw rerrapa fjieyedeu rrjs ovcrias TLJJLTJ-
e
fjiara77otet<7$at
^pecov, rrpatrovs /cat Sevrepovs /cat rpirovs
/catrerdprovs, TJ riviv dAAots- TTpocrayopevofj.evovs
orav re /zeVcocrtv eV TO) auTa; Tt/xTJyitaTt /cat
aia)repoL /c
7rev^Ta>v
/cat e /c TrXovcriwv Trevor e

jjierafiaivojcriv els TO TrpocrrJKOv e/cacrTOt

d eavroloiv
Td8e 8* 77t TOUTOts au vofjiov cr^/xa eycuye av nQelj]v coy
8et yap ev 77oAet TTOU, ^>a/xeV, T^ TOU ^eyiorov
ov fjiede^ovorrj,
o Staoracrti T) ordaiv opQorepov
aV 107 Kef<Xrjcr6ai, ^re rreviav rrjv ^aAeTT^ evelvai rrapd
Ttcrtv TCOI> au TrAouTOi/, COST dfji(f)orepa)v riKrov-
TToAtTcDv /x^Te
rcjv ravra vvv ovv opov Set TOUTCOV eKarepov
dfji(f)6repa
rov vop,oOerTfjv (frpd^ew. "Eorco 8^ irevias fjiev opo$ rj rov
K\rjpov rifjir), ov 8et fjieveiv /cat 6V dpxajv ovoeis ovbevi rfore
rrepio^jerai eXdrrw yiyvo^evov, re dXXwv Kara, ravrd ra>v

ouSets
1
oar i? ^erpov Se auTO^ de^evos
^tAoTtyLtos"
eV dperfj.
6 vofjioOerrjs oirrXdaiov cacret TOUTOU /CTacr^at /cat rpirrXdo-iov
/cat i^expt* rerparrXao-iov irXeiova 8 aV Krarai rovraiv, Tts"

evpajv r) oodevrajv rroQev rj ^p^jLtaTtad/xevos , ij Ttvt

156
 NOM12N E 745 a

TOiavrrj Acr^crajitevos aXXrj rd Treptytyvo/zeva rov jite rpou, rfj 745

1

TroAet av aura /cat rots rrjv TroAtv e^oucrtv fleets* aVovejittov

euSo/ctyu-os* re /cat af^/xto? av et^

edv Se rts* dtreiOfj rovrco
TO) vofjico, (f>avi ftev 6 /tauAojU-evos"
eVt rots* T^/xt creo-tv,
o Se

o</>Aeov
aAAo rocrourov /zepos* aTroret cret rfjs* avrov Krr)<JO)s, 5
TO. 8 rjjJLicrea
TOJV deajv. rj
8e KTrjorcs ^ojpls TOV KAr^pov
irdvrojv Tracra ev TO) (fravepco ycypa^flca Trapa <f>vXac;LV

apxovcrw, ots- av o vo/xos* Trpocrrdfr), OTTCOS* av at St/cat Tre/ot

Travrcov ocra etV xP^t JLara /oaStat re coat /cat &<f)6pa o-a^ets*.
b
To So] /zero, TOUTO Trpcorov />tev TT^V vroAtv ISpvcrdai Set
T^S* ^ctjpas"
ort ^LtaAtcrra ev jitecraj,
/cat rdAAa oaa rrpoorcpopa
TroAet rcDv VTTCLPXOVTCJV e^ovra TOTTOV eAcAe^a/xevov, a voT^aat
re /<rat etTretv ouSev ^aAevrov /xera 8e raura f^eprj 8c68eAca 5

SteAeVflat, fle
/xevov Eartas- TT/OCOTOV Acat Atos* A<rat
Afl^vas*
tepdv, aACpoTroAtv ovo/xa^ovra, AcuAcAov 77ept/3aAAovra, d^>

ou ra 8co8eAca fte/or^ re/xvetv ro^v re vroAtv avrrjv Acat Tracrav C

rTyv ^copav. tcra 8e Set ytyveaflat ra ScoSe/ca f^prj ra) ra
/xev dyadfjs yfjs etvat o-jLtt/cpa, ra Se ^etpovos* /xetfco. AcA^-
pous Se SteAetv rerrapaAcovra Acat TT-evraActo-^tAtous*, rowrcov
re au St^a re/xetv eAcaarov Acat oruyAcAr^pcDcrat Suo r/z-yJ/Ltara, 5
rou re eyyus* /cat rou vroppco /uere ^ovra e/carepov, ro Trpos*
r^ TroAet [Jiepos ra>
Trpos* rots* ea^arots" [ets* /cA^pos
1

], /cat ro
Seurepov cx,77o TToAecus* avr* ecr^arcov Seurepa), Acat rciAAa
ra> a
OVTOJS TTOtvra. /UT^ava aflat Se Acat ev rots St^a r/A^aort ro
vuvS^ Aeyo/u,evov (fravXorrjTos re Acat dperfjs ^copas*, eVav-
icrovjjievovs rco TrA^flet re oAtyor^rt r^s* Stavo/XTjs". A<:at

vetfxai Se 807 Acat rous avSpas* ScoSe/ca pepr), rr)V rrjs a AA^s*
1

ouo-tW etV tcra ort /zaAtcrra ra ScoSeAca crwvra^a/xevov, />tepo]

aVoypa^Tys TTOLVTCDV yevojitevT^s" /cat S^ Acat /xera rovro

1

ScoSe/ca fleot? ScoSeAca K\r)pov$ flevras , eTrovojitacrat Acat Acafl- 1

tepcocrat ro Aa^ov jLtepos* eAcacrraj raj flea), Acat (f>vXr]v GLVTTJV e

e77ovo/xacrat. re/xvetv 8* au
ScoSe/ca r?}? TroAecos* r/XTy- Acat ra
/xara rov aurov rpovrov ovvrep Acat r7)v aAA^v ^aJpav Ste-
vefJLOv Acat Suo ve/xecrflat e/cacrrov otAc^crets*, r^v re eyyus
rou jjiecrov Acat ro)v rcov eV^arwv. Acat rTyv /otev
AcarotViow 5
oura) reXos e^etv.
Evvoetv 8e T^/zas ro rotovSe ecrrtv p^pecbv 1
e/c Travros" rpo-
TTOI;, cos* ra vuv etp7y/u,eva Travra OUAC av Trore ets" rotoirrovs"

Kaipovs crvfjiTTecroi, cocrre cru/x^SiJvat Acard Aoyov oura>

157
746a HAATflNOS

7/l6 TTOLVTCLyv6fJLva } dvopas Te ot p,r) ovo ^epavovcn TT^V TOiavTrjv

crvvoiKLav, aAA vrro^vovaiv ^pTJ^ard re e^ovres TOLKTOL /cat
/cat Trauowv yeve as etp7?/ca/zev
ju-eVpta Sta /3iov TTCLVTOS crets"

Kaarois, KOI ^pucrou crrepofjicvoi KOI eVe pcof orjXos 6 a>v

5 vop,o6eTr]$ TTpoard^ajv crriv e /c TOVTOJV TOJV vvv elpyfJUEVOJV,

en Se ^aJpa? re /cat acrreos, co? iprjKv } jLteCTOTTyra? re /cat
ev KVK\O) oiKr/creis TrdVrT], cr^eSop otov dvetpara Aeycov, 77
TrXdrTCOv KaOdrrep K KTjpov riva TTO\IV /cat TroAtras e^et
1
.

b 17
TO, roiavra ov KCLKOJS riva rpoTrov elprjfjieva, %prj 8* eV-

rrpos avrov rd rota8e. TrdXiv dpa r^lv 6

Ev Tourot? rot? Aoyots , co Aot,
"

<f)pd,i
ro8e 1

<^t

auroy So/cetre XeXrjdevai TO vvv Aeyo/xe^ov co?

/>te

Ste^ep^erat rtva rporrov. dXXd yap v e/cao-TOt? rcov

ecrecrdaL SiKaiorarov ot)itat roSe elvai, rov TO

8et/cvwra, ofov 8et TO eVt^etpo^evo^ yty^ecr^at,

aTroAetVetv TCOI^ /caAAto"T6ov T6 /cat dXrjOecrrdrojv, to Se
Tt cyvfjL^aLVi TOVTCDV yiyveaOai, TOVTO [j,ev avro
KK\iveiv /cat TTpdrrew, 6Vt 8e TOVTOU
jU/>]

eyyvrard canv /cat (jvyyevecrrarov (/>v

TOJV
Trpdrreiv, TOUT auTO Sta^^^avacr^at av yiyvqrai,, rov OTTCU?

5 vojjLO0Tr]v 8* eacrat reXos CTTiOelvai rfj jSouA^cret,

Se TOUTOU, TOT* ^ S^ KOLvfj [JLT* KLVOV CTKOTTclv OTt T
</)pi
TOJV elpiqijuivajv /cat Tt rrpocravTes e lprjTai TTJS
dearias TO yap ofJioXoyovfjievov avTO avTO) 8et TTOU
d d7Tpyd,eo-9ai /cat TOV TOU <f>avXoTaTov SrjjjLiovpyov diov
Xoyov."
TOVT* OVTO 7rpo6vfjir]TOv loelv p,Td TTJ^ 5o^aar)^
Sco8e/ca Siavofjirjs, TO Tiva Tporrov orjXov or) TO,
T6t)y fjLpa>v

5 8a>8e/ca
^pj], TOJV IVTOS a\5 TrAetWas- e^
/cat TO, TOUTOt? crvv7r6fjLva /cat e/c TOUTCOV
yevvajfjieva,
TTTapaKOVTa T /cat TrevTaKicrxiXiaiv o^ev <j)paTpias
/cat
/cat Ta^et? Te
1

Acco/xas",
/cat Trpos ye Tag"
TroAe/xt/cas
C /cat dycoyas , /xeTpa ^pd Te /cat vypd
/cat eVt vo/xtcr/zaTa /cat
/cat (jTaOfjid TrdvTa TavTa e/XjLteTpa Te /cat aAA^Aots cru/x- 1

(f>ajva
Set ToV ye VO/JLOV TOTT^IV. irpos Se TOVTOIS ouS
Kelva (frofirjTea, SetcravTa TO^V So^acra^ ay yiyvecrOac oyzt-
5 KpoXoylav, dv Tt? TrpocrTdrTrj TidvTa OTTOO* dv o>Kvrj
/x^Sev d/jiTpov avTcov eav etvat, /cat KOIVOJ Aoyco
747 77
%

"pos
ndvTa etvat ^p^o-t/xous" TO.? TO>V
dpi9p,a)v Stavo/xas /cat
158
 NOM17N E 747 a
ocra re avrol ev eafrots Trot/ctAAovrat /cat ocra
1 1

Trot/ctAcrets ,
eV {JLTJKeat,
/cat ev /3d0cri Trot/ct Ajitara, /cat 817 /cat eV (f)66yyois
/cat /ctj^crecrt rat? re /caret r^v evQvrropiav rrjs dvco /cat /cdrco

(f)opd$ /cat T7J? KVK\O) 7TpL</>opas TTpos yap ravra rrdvra 5

Set /3Xei/javra roV ye vop,o6err]v rrpoardrreiv rots TroAtrats"
etV Swa/xti^ TOVTOJV 7x19 a77oAet7recr^at crwra^ecu?. rrys"

re yap ot/co^o/xtav /cat Trpos* TroAtretav /cat Trpos Tas b 1 1

Tracras" ev ouSep OVTCD Swa/xiv e^et TratSetoy fjiddr^fjua

17 ?rept TOU? apidp,ovs Starpt^

cos"
TO 8e /ie ytoTW,
ort rov vuo-ra^ovra /cat d{jLa6rj <f>v(7L eyetpet /cat eu/xa^Tj /cat
/cat ay^tVouv aTrepyaferat, Trapa, r^ avrov <j)vaiv 5
^eta re^^. Srj rrdvra,
lav jLtev aAAotj ravra
re /cat eTUT^Seuyitacrtv a^atp^rat rt? T^V dveXevdepiav
/cat (/)iXoxpr)fJLariav e/c TOJV i/jvx&v T&V /xeAAovrcov avrd
iKavajs re /cat ovrjcrifJLWs KrijcreaOai, /caAa ra TratSeuyaara /cat c
TrpovrjKovra yiyvoir* dv el 8e /X7y, 717^ /caAou/xeV^v dV rt?
rravovpyiav dvrl cro<f>las aTrepyaad^Levos Ad^ot Kaddrrep >

/cat OotVt/cas" /cat TroAAa erepa aTretpyacTjLteva

eVrtv t8etv i57ro rcDi^ aAAcov eTnrrjSevfJidrwv /cat
r^s" 5
aveAef^eptas-, etre rt? vofjioderrjs avrols (/>av\os
dv yv6fjivos e ^pydcraro rd rotaura etre ^aAeTn) TU^
TrpocTTrecroucra etre /cat ^UCTt? d AA^ rt? roiavrrj. /cat yap, d
a> Me ytAAe re /cat KAetvta, ^tT^Se rovd* r^as Xavdavercu Trept
roTTOJV cos OVK etcrtv dAAot rtves" Sta^epoyres" dAAcov TOTTCOV
TO yewa^ dvdpa)7rovs djuetVous" /cat ^etpous", of? ou/c
vrpos"

Ivavria vofJLoderrjreov ot jiteV ye TTOU 8td TrvevfJiara iravrola 5

elATycret? dAAd/corot re etVtv /cat eVatatot aurcov, ot 8e
/cat 81
8t uSara, ot 8e /cat 8t* avrrjv rrjv e/c r-^9 rpo^v, dm- y^S"

ou JJLOVOV rot? acojitacrtv djjieivco /cat ^etpa), rats 8e e

8t8o>cray

ifjv^al^ vx ^rrov 8vvap,vrjv rrdvra rd roiavra {JL7TOt,iv,

rovrcov 8 au rrdvrcov jaeytcrroy Sta^epotev d^ roTrot %cbpas
lv ols Beia rt? evrtWota /cat 8at/zoVeoi A^fet? etev, rot)? det
/carot/ct^o/zeVous" t Aea) Se^o/>te^ot /cat rovvavriov. ols o ye 5
vow e^cov vojjiodtrrjs, eVtcr/cei/fd/xevos cos* dvdpcjTrov otoV r*
e crrtv cr/co7retv rd rotaura, ourcu 77etpair dv rt^eVat rous* vo-

IJLOVS. o 8rj
/cat aot Trocrjreov, to KAetvta* Trpcorov rpeirreov
TTL rd roiavra /zeAAoyrt ye /carot/ct^etv %a)pav.
KA. AAA , a) ^eve A.9r)vai f Aeyets* re Tray/cdAcos
1

ep:ot 10
re ourcos 1

rtoij]r4.ov .
159
 BOOK VI
SHORT ANALYSIS

oupecreis /cat
(1) 752 el.
(2) 755 b 6 2r/oar^yot, LTnrapyoi, ra^tap^ot,
(3) 756 b 7. BovAevTai (757 ^ aA^^eo-Tar^
WTOTT/S ;
the lot as an auxiliary agent in elections) ;

(4) 759 le/jets and other temple officials.

(5) 760 a 6. AypovofMOi.
(6) 763 C 3. Ao-Tvvd/Aoi.
(7) 763 C 4. Ayopavofjioi.
(8) 764 C 5. M_ovo-iKrjs re KCU yvfjLvacrTiKfjs ap^ovrts (a)

vratSettts, (&) aytoi/ta?. (The TratSetas e7ri//eAryr /ys far the

most important of all state officials.)
(9) 766 d 2. - AlKttO-TCU.
II. No/jtoOecria.
(768 6 1~77I a 4. We must make the No/xo^vAa/ces capable of
legislating, for many rectifications and additions to the laws will
be needed as time goes on.)
771 3- ^- Distribution of the 5040 households into tribes and
other divisions. Social Festivals.

771 C 1. Marriage.
773- The principles which should guide the choice of wife or
husband.
774 a. Marriage a duty to the state.
774 C 3. Dowries forbidden.
774 C 4. Legal and religious ceremonies attending marriage.
776 a. The young couple to remove to the country house.
776 b 5. Property, especially in slaves their treatment.
778 b. Building, public and private.
779 ^ 7- The regulation of the first ten years of married life,
and the state s interference with private life, especially that of
women :
advisability and
possibility of such interference.
785- Ages for marriage, military and official service.

160
 NOM12N S"
751 a

A0. AAAd /zerd ye irdvrcL rd VW o^eSov 75 *

aV dpx&v ^ v
fj,rjv
"

ot Karaardaeis rfj 770 Aet.

etp^/iteVa

KA. "E^et yap ouv ovro).

A0. Auo et S^ ravra 77ept
77oAtreta? Koafjuov ytyvo/zeva
ruy^avet, Trpcorov [Jiev Karaorracreis ap^ojv re Acat ap^ovrcuv, 5
oo-a? re aura? etvat Set /cat rpoTrov oVrtva /ca^tcrra/zeVas
eVetra 817 rou? vofJiovs rat? a/o^at? e/caarats aTroSore ov,
oura>

ovanvds re au /cat ocrovs /cat otous" TTpowfJKov av e/cacrrat? b

etT^. afjLiKpov 8e eTrtcr^ovres TT/OO r^s atpecrecos", etTrco^itev
TrpoorrjKOVTci riva Aoyov vrept avrrjs prjdfjvai.
KA. Ttva S^ TOVTOV ;
A@.
Toi^Se. TTOVTl 7TOV SfjXoV TO TOIOVTOV, OTt, fJLyd\OV 5
r^? vojjiodeaias ovros epyov, rov TroXw v TrapecrKevacrfjLevTjV
dpxas dv7nTr)$eiovs eVtarTjorat rot? eu /cet/^teVots vo/^ots-, ou
1

[JLOVOV ovSev TT\ov ev redevrcov, ouS* ort yeAco? ai^ TrdfJLTroXvs

crvjjifiaivoi, cr^e^ov 8e fiXdfiai, /cat Xajfiai TroXv /xeytcrrat rats C
TroAecrt ylyvoivr av e f aurcu^.
KA. ricDs* ou;
ya/>

A0. Touro roivvv voTyo-cu/zeV aot ?re/3t ^w, r^s* co

^tAe,
TroAtretas" re /cat TrdAecos" crvfjufialvov. opas yap ort Trpajrov 5
Set roi)? opdais lovras TTL rds* rcDi^ dp^uJv Sum/xets" j8a-
/>tei/

cravov LKavrjv aurous* re /cat yeVos e/cacrrajy e/c Traioajv 1

rij? atpe o-eco? efvat SeSco/cora?, eVetra au rou? fjueX

alprioeadai T0pd(f>daL [re] eV TJOecrt, vofjiwv ev TreTr
TT/OO? T6 Sucr^epatVovras* re /cat aTroSe^o/LteVous" opQws Kpivzw d
/cat OL7TOKpiviv Swarovs yiyveaOai rov$ diovs eKarepatv
ravTa Se ot cru^eA^Au^ores ovre? re aAA7yAa>v d-
i>eeucrrt

yp cares , ert S a,77atSeurot, 770)9 a^ 77ore Swatvro a//,e)Lt77rct>s

ra? ap^d? atpeta^at;
KA. X^eSoi ou/c av TTOTC.
A0. AAAd yap aycDi/a 77po^acret? <f>aaiv
ov Trdvv Se^e-
o-^at- /cat ST) /cat aot TOVTO vvv /cat e/itot
Troi^reov, eVetVep
S?] ri^v 77oAtv VTreorrrjs ra) Kp^rcov e^vet 7rpo6v{j,a>s
CTU /,tei>

/carot/ctetv Se /caro? auro?, ^2?S",

ra, vw, eya> S ai5 a>? om
auAATye/recr^at /card r^v Trapovvav rjfjilv ra vw fJivdoXoyiav.
OVKOVV S7J770U Ae ycov ye av {ivdov d/ce^aAov /caraAt- e/ca>v

VOL. i 161 M
752 a HAAT12N02

770tjLtf irXavwfJievos yap av drrdvrr] roiovros a)V dfJLOp(j>os

<j>aivoiro.

5 KA. "AptoV etpTy/ca?, to eve.

A0. Ov fjiovov ye, dAAd /cat Spaato Kara ovvapiv ovra).
KA. Haw fJLv ovv rroLOjfjiev fjTTCp /cat Ae yo/zev.
A0. "Eorat ravr* av 6eos edeXrj /cat yjypto? eVt/cpaTto/zei
,

TO ye roaovrov.
b KA. AAA* et/co? eWAetv.
A0. Et/co? yap ow. eTro/zevot 8e auTto Ad^cu/xev /cat
ToSe.
KA. To rrolov ;
f

5 A0. ^s"
dvopeicos /cat Trapa/ce/ctvSuvev/xevcos ev TOJ vw
?y TroAts" ecrTat Kara)KiafjLvrj .
T^jLttv
KA. Ilept Tt fiXerrcov /cat Trot jjidXiara avro etp^/cas ra 1

vw;
A0. Qs 1

eu/coAaj? /cat d^o^cos aTretpots avSpdat

1 1

10 ^eToO/xev, OTTto? oeovrat, rrore rovs vvv r0vra$

SfjXov 8e TO ye rocrovrov, d) KAetvta, rravri a^eSov /cat TO)

C /XT)
rrdvv crofico, TO ^t7] paStco? ye auTOU? [JLTjoevas rrpoa-
Se^eo^at /caT* dp^d?, et 8e jU,etvai/zeV roaovrov %povov
TTCOS"

ea)S yevadfjicvoL rraloes rajv v6p,a)v /cat avvrpacfrevres

ot
iKavtos avvrideis re avrols yevouevoi
rt ra)V dpvatpecrtcDv TTI
/\ / / \ r \ /
5 TToAet Traa^ KOivajvrjaeiav yevopevov y fJLTjV
ov Aeyo/xev,
etVep Ttvt TpoTTO) /cat
fjir^^avfj yiyvoiro 6pda>s } TroXXrjv eycoye
acr^>dAetav ot/xat /cat fjuerd rov rore rrapovra %povov av
yeveaOaL rov /Jielvai rrjv rraiSayajyrjdelaav OUTCD TrdAtv.
d KA. "E^et yow Aoyov.
A0. "IScojLtev
roivvv rrpos rovro et 7707
Ttva rropov iKavov
Tropt^otjLtev /caTa a> TaSe. yap, to KAetvta,
^ lsv ^^ ^_/ /
^7i/x,t
T/"
** \ /
%p?]vai rojv aAAcov otaroepovTcos j\.pinrojv LLTI LLOVOV
5 aaauat, rrepl rrj$ ^copas* Tyv /caTOt/ct^eTe, avvrovais 8* vw
Ta? rrpcbras dp%ds ets Swa/ztv OTTOJS av
co? do<fiaXearara /cat dpiara. Ta? /xev ouv aAAa?
C /cat
/3pa%vrpov epyov, vojJiocfrvXaKas 8* 0/xtv rrpwrovs atpet-
CT0at dvayKaiorarov drrdar) arrovofj.
KA. TtVa ow eVt rovrco rropov /cat Aoyov dvevpiaKOfiev ;
A(y lovoe. 07^jLtt, co 7raT8e? KPTOTCOV, vprjvaL Kvcoo~tou?,
.

5 8td TO rrpeafieveiv ra>v rroXXa)V TroAecov, p,rd rwv

KOivfj
d(/)LKOfjieva}v et? TT)V avvoiK7]aiv ravryv e^ auTcov Te /cat
162
 NOM12N r 7526
alpeiaOat, rptd/covra /zev /cat eVrd row? Trdvra?,
e /cet vcov
evve a 8e /cat 8e /ca e/c rcDv eTrot/c^o^vrtov , rou? 8e dAAou?
ef avrrjs Kva>croir rovrovs 8* ot Kvc6o-tot r?J TroAet <rot
753
SdVrcuv, /cat aurov ere TroAt r^v efvat ravrrjs rrjs aTrot/cta?
/cat eva rtov o/crco/catSe/ca, Tretaavres" ^ TT^ fj,Tpia

KA. Tt S^Jra ou /cat au re /cat o MeytAAo?, co

KOiva)VT](j(irriv r^^lv rrjs TroAtretas-;

A@. Meya jitev,
co KAetvta, (frpovov&w at A^vat,
Se ^TTOLprr], /cat /xa/cpav OLTTOIKOVOIV e/carcpat- o-ot Se
/cat ?5

/cara TTOLVTCL IfjifjueXaJS ^X l KCt^ TO ^S aAAot? ot/ctcrrats /cara

raura, cucrTrep ra 7T/ot crou vw
Aeyd/xeva. co? ftev ouv yevotr* b
av eVtet/cecrraTa e/c TOJ^ VTrap-^ovrajv rj^lv ra vvv, etprjcr^co,
TrpoeXdovros 8e %/oovou /cat jjueivdays rrjs TroAtretasr, alpeais
avrajv ecrrco rotaSe rts" Havre? /xev /cotvcovowrcov r^s"
rcov
djO^ovrcuv atpecreoj? OTrooroLTrep ^ av OTrXa tTTTTt/ca vre^t/ca ^
rt^cavrat /cat TroAe^tou /ce/cotva>V7^/ccocrtv ev rat? (J^erepats
aurcDv rjXiKias SuvajLteo-tv Trotetcrflat Se r-^v atpeatv eV
r^s"

tepa) oVep av 17
TroAt? ^yrjrat TtjLttcorarov, ^e petv 8 e?rt TOI>
c
ro> ^eou POJJJLOV (EKacrrov els TTLVOLKLOV ypd^avra rovvo^a
Trarpodev SijfjLov OTrodev av S
/cat (f>vXfjs /cat

Trapeyypa^etv 8e TO avrov /card raurd ovra>s

/cat

rep /3ovXofJLvtp 8* e^ecrrcu raiv Trtva/ctcov ortTrep av ^

/XT)
/card vow aural yeypajit/xeVov dveAovra et? dyopdv #etvat
/AT)
e Aarrov rptd/covra rj(Jipa)V. Trtva/ctcuv Kpidevra ra 8e rcov
eV TTpcorois ^XP Tpta/cocrta>v Set^at
L rows apxovras t8etv
Trdarj rfj TroAet, TT)V Se TroAtv wcravrcos e/c rourcov ^>epetv
TTctAtv 6V dv e/cacrros" fiovXrjrai, rovs 8e ro Seurepov e^ avrajv

TrpOKpidevras e/carov Set^at TraAtv aTraaiv. ro 8e rpirov

faperaj e/c raiv e/cardv o
/>tev fiovXrjdels ov av jSouA^rat,
8td rofjiiajv 7TOpv6fjivos 7Tra 8e /cat rptd/covra, ot? av
TrAeto-rat ye va>vrat i/jfjcfroi, /cptvavres* aTro^vavrcov dp^ovras*.
Ttves* c5 KAetvta /cat Me ytAAe, Trdvra raur ev
ow>,
T^jittv

r7^ TroAet Karacrrrjaovcri raJv dp^aiv re Trept /cat So/ct/zacrtcDv

aurcov; apa evvoou/xev co? rat? Trpcorov ovrcu /cara^euyvu-
ju-evat? TroAecrtv dvdy/c7] /zev etvat rtva?, otrtve? 8e etev dV
TTpo? Tracraiv rcov dp^cov yeyovore?, ou/c ecrrtv; Set /z^v d/za>?
ye TTO)?, /cat ravra ov (fravXovs dAA ort /xdAtcrra d/cpou?.
yap Aeyerat jitev rjfJLio-v Travrd? [ev rat? Trapot/uat?]
163
753 e HAATONOS
epyou, /cat TO ye KaXa)$ aptjacrOai Trdvres e
e/CaCTTOTe* TO S* eWtV T, CO? e/ZOt (fxjLiVCTOH,, Tf\OV T)
TO
/Cat OV06LS aVTO KaX&S yv6^VOV
754 WIVV,

KA. OpfloVaTa Ae yet?.

AS Mo] Toivvv yiyvajoKOVTes ye Trapa)p,V
.
apprjTOV, ai>To

aurots" rtVa ecrrat rpoTrov.

1

5 [j,r)oev Stao-a^cravTes ^/Atv eya>

jLtev
owv ouSa/xtDs" V7ropaJ vrAi^v ye evos etTreiv Trpos TO Trapov
avayKaiov KO! crv^epovTOS Aoyou.
KA. TtVos 17; 1

A. <I>7)/xt TavTrj Trj TToAet, T}V ot/ctjetv /xeAAo/zev, otov

10 vrarepa rat fJi7]Tepa OVK elvai TrXyv T^V KaTOiKi^ovcrav ai)Tj]v
b TroAtv, ou/cayvoa)^ ort TtoAAat rcov KaTOiKicrOcLarajv OLacfropOi
Tals KaTOiKio~do~ais TroAAaAct? eVtat yeyovacrtv T /cat ecrovrat.
vw /x^v ev TrapovTi, Kada7Tp Trats", et icat 7TOT6 jiteAAet
ra>

oid(f)0pos elvai TOLS yvvr}<jaiviv,

eV ye rrj Trapovcrr) iraiolas

5 OLTTOpia (JTepyei re /cat crrepyerat UTTO rtov yevvriaavTOiv, /cat

(frevyajv del Trpo? rous" ot/cetous", avay/catous [JLOVOVS euptcr/cet
o~v[jiiJ,dxovs- a ST] vw ^^/xt K^coo-tots
1
Sta r^v eTn/xeAetav
C TTpo? i^eav 7roAtv
TT)I> rrj vea TTpo? Kvcocrov VTrapx^iv /cat

eTOifJLOJS yeyoyora. Aeyco Srj, Kaddirep elrrov VVVOTJ, St? yap

TO ye /caAo> prj9ev ov&ev f3Xd7TTi Kvajcrtoi;? Setv eTrt/xeA^-
dfjvai TrdvTuiv TOVTWV Kowfj, TrpocreAo/xep OUS TOJV et<r
TT^V
^
aTTOt/ctav a^t/cojLtevcov, rou? Trpea^urarous T /cat aptcrrous
ets Swa^ittv eAoju-evous",eAarrov e/carov avSpdiv /cat aurcDv />t7^

K^cuo tcot ecrrcocrav e/carov erepot. TOVTOVS oe eXOovTas <f>rjfJil

Setv etV r-^v Kdivrjv TTO\IV crvv7n,jJLX7jdrji>ai OTTO)? at re ap^at

d /caracrrcocrtv /cara
venous",
/carao-racrat re So/ct/xacr^cocrt ye-
vo^evwv 8e TOUTOJV, r^v jLtev Kvcoaov TOU? Kvcocrtous" ot/cetv,
8e veav TroAti/ avTrjv CLVTTJV 7Tipdo~9ai awt,iv re /cat
^eti . ot 8e ST^ yevdp,evot eTrra /cat rpta/covra TCO> vw
re /cat etV rot eVetra av{j,7ravTa xpovov eVt rotcrSe 7]/xtv 77p7y-
(jdajcrav TfpwTOv /xev cfrvXaKes ecrrcoorav TCOP vo^ajv, evretra
Ttov ypa/^jLtarcov cov av e/cao-ros"
aTroypa^ rots- ap^oucrt TO
TrXrjOos TTJS CLVTOJV ovcrias, TrXyv 6 p,v ^te yto-TOV Tt/x^/xa
e^cov TTTapa)v yLtvcDv, o Se TO SevTepov Tpiojv, 6 8e TptTO?
ouoti>
jLtvatv, fJivds Se o TeTapTO?. eav 8e Tt? eVepov <^at-

vrjTCLi Trapa Ta yeypa^tyiteVa /ce/CTT^jLtevos , ^rj/jLocnov

Tt fjiev
CCTTtO TO TOLOVTOV CLTTaV,
TTpO? TOVTO) Se St/CT^l U77e^eTCO TO>

164
 NOMfiN r 7546
fJLTtvat, fjir) KaXrjv jtCTjS* evwvvfjiov dAA* alaxpdv } 5
edv dAt ovc^rat Std TO /cepSos* rtov VO^KJJV Karac/)pova)v at- .

crtyoo/cepSetW ovv avrov ypaifjd^evos d jBovXrjdeis etrcfiTCt)

rfj SLKT) ev avrois rots vop,o<j>vXaiv edv 8* d (f)vya>v o(/)Xr],

KOLVOJV KTr^fJidrajv fjirj /x,T^eTaj, SiavofJirj Se 6 rav r?y 755
TO>V

TroAet yLyvr^TCLL rts", aifjioipos earaj TrXijv ye rou

ypd(f)6a} Se (LfiXrjKcbs, ea)s av ,fj, OTTOV Tras: d
>

y
aura avayycoo-erai. ^ rrXeov Se LKOGLV era>v

eXarrov
apteral, (frepeada) S* et? TT^V ap^v /^^ T) Trevr-rj- 5
KOVTOL yeyo^cus* er&v e^rjKOVTOvrrjs Se eve^^ets Se /ca [LOVOV
1

err], Kal Kara TOVTOV rov Adyov, OTTOJS av rts* ir\4ov

eV Towrots" rots

Ta ^Ltev ow Trept raw vofjiofoXaKCov ravra elpijcrOa) Trpocr-

ray/xara TTpoiomaiv Se etV rovfjLTTpoade rcav vofjicuv
r/ota,
KOOTOS Trpocrrdgei, TOVTOIS rots* dvS/oacrtv WVTWCDV avrovs 5
Set irpos rots J W etp^/zeVots TrpocreTTt/xeAeto ^af vw S e^s
1

dAAcov apx&v alpffa>s TrepL Ae yot/xev dV. Set yap S^ rd

/xerd ravra crTparrjyovs atpeta^at, /cat rourots* etV rd^ TTO-

X[JLOV olov rwas VTrrjpeaias ITTTTOLPXOVS /cat foXdpxovs /cat c

rcuv TreJyOJv (j>vXa>v KoafJLrjrds rd^ecov, ols vp&rov av et^
TU>V

rour* aurd rowojLta /zdAtc/ra, ofov /cat ot TroAAot raidpxovs

avrovs eTTOVofjid^ovcri,. TOVTOJV 3rj crrparrjyovs /xev e^ avrrjs
rrjs TrdAecos" ravrys ol vo[JLO</)vXaKs TTpofiaXXecrdajv, atpet- 5
CT^COV S eV rav 7Tpo^Xrj6evra)v TrdvTts ot rou TroAe/Ltou KOIVOJ-
vol yv6fJLvoi re eV rats -^At/ctats /cat yiyvofjievoi e /cdarore. 1

7
edv Se rts dpa So/c^ rti t raiv jit^ Trpo^e^A^/xeVcov d^eivcov
1

etvat rcov TrpofiXrjdevrajv raids , eTrovo/xdcras dv^ drou ovnva d

OTrdrepos- ay Sdfr^ Sta^etporovou/xevos , et? r-^v atpeatv

S
eyKpivecrdw. rpels Se , aV ?J TrXeiarrj ^etporoi/ta yiyvrj-
ofs"

rat, rourous* et^at crrpar^yous re /cat eVt/xeA^rds" /card 5 ra>v

77oAe/xov, So/ct/xacr^eVrcov KaOdrrep ot vofjiO(j)vXaKS ra^tdp-

^ous* Se aurotcrt TrpOjSdAAeo-^at jitev rows atpe^eVras arpa-
1

Trjyovs ScoSe/ca, e/cdo*r^ (frvXfj ra^iapxov, rrjv S dvrnrpo- Q

fioXrjv etvat, KaQdirep TWV crrpar ^yaiv eytyvero r^v avrrjv
/cat ?rept rcai/
ra^tap^cDv, /cat r?)v eVt^etporovtav /cat r-^v
Kpiaiv. rov Se auAAoyoy rourov eV rai Trapdvrt, Trpty Trpf-
re /cat povXrjv fiprjadcu, TOVS vo[JLO(f>vXaKas avXXe- 5
165
755 e HAATflNOS
OLVTOLS els Icpwrarov re /cat iKavwTdTOv /cafltaat,
xwpiov <Ls

X<*>pis fJi.v TOVS oTrXiras, x^pis Se roils iTTTTcas , TpiTov 8*

TOVTOIS rrdv ooov efJLTToXefJLiov xeiporovovvTOJV Se
aTparrjyovs /xev [/cat tTTTra^ofS ] rrdvTes, raidpxovs Se ot

756 TT^V ao-m Sa Ttfle/xevot, (f>vXdpxovs

Se auTOi^ vrav TO ITT-

TTIKOV alpetcrdo), ifjiXcov 8e -^ TO^OTWV r\

TWOS aXXov ra)v

^ye/zovas ot crrpar^yot eavrols Ka6 LCTTOLVTCOV

1
.
jj,7roXfjiia)V
iTnrdpxaiv Brj KardcrTOLcris av r\[ilv ert XOLTTTJ yiyvoiro. TOV-
5 rous" ouv TrpopaXXecrOtov IJLV OLTrep /cat rous" (Jrpariqyovs
TTpovfldXXovTO, rrjv 8e atpecrtv /cat r^v dvTL<Trpo >/3oXr]v rov-
Tojvrrjv avrrjv yiyveadai KaOaTrep rj TWV crrparrj yojv eytyvero,
b ^etporovetrco Se TO ITTTTLKOV avrovs zvavriov opcovrcov TOJV
)v, 8vo 8e of? av TrAeto-T^ ^et/ooTovta ytyv^Tat, TOUTOU?
etvat Trdvrajv TWV ITTTTZVOVTWV 8e a/x^)tcr^- . TCXS"

TOJV ^etpOTOVtcoj^ /^e^pt Suotv etvaf TO 8e rpirov eav

/CCtCTTOtS KOLCTTOV "TJV.

rpiaKovra ScaSe/caSas I^KOVTCL Se

Se etvat 1

ju,ev
/cat T^ta/cocrtot yiyvoivro av
7Tp4iTovTs Tat? Stavo/xats ^/wj
1

C 8e Stavet/LtavTas" rerrapa [/caTa evevrjKOvra TOV dpi6p,6v^ TOV-

TOJV e e/cacrTOU TCOV Tt)Lt7^jLtaT6t)v (faepeiv evevrjKovra fiovXevrds.
TTpOJTOV fJLV K TOJV /Zeyt o TCOl Tt/ATy/XCLTCOV OLTTaVTCLS (f>(piV %
dvdyKrjs, rj ^7]^iovodaL TOV
7ret8ai>
Tr^iQo^vov TT^ Sofacr^ fypiq.
8 eVe^^cocrt, TOVTOVS fJitv KaTaorrjjJLrjvaordai, Trj Se
^
5
vcrrepaia (frepew K TOJV SefTepcov TtjLt7^jLtaT6ov /caTa TCLVTCL
Ka6a7Tp Tfj TTpOCrdeV, TplTfl 8 e/C TO)V TplTOJV TljJL^jJLdTaJV
TOV /3ovX6jjLvov, eVavay/ce? 8e etvat Tot? TO)V
(/>pe(,v [lev
d TplOJV TifJLTi^dTOJV, TO Se TTapTOV T6 KCll a^JLiKpOTCLTOV \V~
Oepov to-flat
T^? f^/xtas , o? av auTcDv
d</>e
1

fiovXrjTaL <f)epiv. ^
TTdpT7] Se (f)piV fJiV K TOV TTapTOV KCtl ajJUKpOTaTOV
Tt/A^jLtaTO? aTTGLVTas, d^fjiiov 8 etvat TOV e/c TO TtTapTOV
5 /cat TO ITOV Tt/ZT^u-aTOS", eav eveyKelv fJL,rj /3ovXr)Tai TOV 8 e/c
TOU oevTepov /cat rrpojTOV p,j] <j)povTa ^rjjjLiovo-dai,, TOV jJiV
e e/c TOU oevTepov T/atTrAaata TiJ? rrpajTrjs rjfj,ias, TOV 8 e/c
TOI? rrpcoTov TeTpaTrXaoria. TrejJLTTTr}
8e rj^pa TO, /caTa-
o"rjjJLavdevTa ovojjiaTa e fevey/ceti/ />tev
TOT)? dpxovTas loelv
Trdcrt Tot? TroAtVats-, (f>piv 8* e/c TOUTCOV au Tra^Ta dvSpa r)
-
5 >

7][JLiovo dai Trj TrpojTT) ^jLtto,* oySo^/covTa Se /cat e/caTOV t^Ae

d(f>*
e/caaTcav TCOV TtyLt7^yLtaTa>v,
TOU? ^/xtcrets
1

TOVTOJV
166
 NOMftN T 756 e

a7roK\r)pa)cravTas So/ct/xdom, TOVTOVS 8 etvat rdv eviavrov

*H /xev a "peat? ovrco yiyvo^ivt] pecrov dV e^ot fjiovapxu<fjs

/cat orjfjbOKparLKrjs TroAtTetas , T^S* det Set peaevew 1

TroAtretav 10
T?)I>

SouAot yap dV /cat SecjTrorat ou/c dV TTOTC yevoivro (f>iXoi,

ouSe 757
eV tcrats Tt/zats Stayopeud/^evot (f>avXoi /cat crTrovSatot rot?
1 1

ya/3 avtcrots ra t cra avtcra ytyvotr di^, et /AT] ruy^avot rou

1

fjiGrpov Std yap dfjL(f>6rpa

ravra aracrecov at TroAtretat

TrA^powrat. TraAato? yap Aoyos" dXrjdrjs wv, <Ls

tcrorTy? 0tAo- 5

TT^ra aTrepya^erat, jLtaAa/xev opd&s etp^rat /cat epfjieXaJS 17-

rtj 8 ecrrt TTore tcror^s" 17 rouro auro 8wa/>teV^, Sta TO ^17
etvat ac/)68pa T^/xas Staraparret. Suotv yd/3
cr<j>68pa cra(/>r)$
1
b
toror^.Totv ovcraw, o/>ta>vu/zotv /xev, /3ya>
8e et? TroAAd o"^e86v

eVai/Tt atv, r^v />tev erepav els TOLS Ttjita? Tracra TroAt? li<avr)

Trapayayeiv /cat Tra? vofjioOeTrjs, rr)v fJLerpa) ianqv /cat arra6fJLO)

/cat d/ot^/xa), /cA^paj a7Tv6vva>v etV rd? 8tavo/itas aur^v
>

TT^V 5
8e dXrjdeaTdrrjV /cat dpLorrrjV icrorrjra ou/cert paSti> rravrl
t8etv. Atd? yap 877 /cptcrt? ecrrt, /cat rots dvBpo)7Tois det
cryLtt/cpd /xev 7rapKi, irav 8e oo*ov dv 7rapKGrrj TroAeo tf ^
tStairats , vravr* aya#d aTrepyd^eraf raj yap /zet^o^t C
1
/cat />tev

TO) eAdrrovt 8* o-jLtt/cpdrepa ve/xet, jLterpta 8tSouo-a

^v aurcov <f>vaw e/carepa>,
/cat 817 /cat rt/^ds* /xet^ocrt

dprr)v del fteifavs, rot? 8e rouvai^rtov e^ouatv

Trpos*
re /cat TratSeta? rd Trpevrov X<XOTOT aTrovejLtet Kara 5

Adyov. eVrtv yap ST^TTOU /cat rd ?roAtrt/c6v 97^ tv det rour

aurd TO 8t/catov ou /cat wv i^as dpeyo/zeVous* Set /cat TTpd?
ravrrjv rrjv la&ran, w KAetvta, dTrofiXeTrovras , rrjv vvv
(j>vo^vrjv aAA^y Te di TTOTC Tt? QuetQfl, d
/caTot/ct^etv 77oAt^.
TauTov rovro (JKOTTOV^VOV XP ( V vo/xo^eTetv, dAA* oz)
Trpds"
*>

Trpds dAtyous" rvpdvvovs 7} irpos eVa T^ /cat Kpdros SrjfJLOV Tt,

1

Trpo? Se TO St/catov det, rovro 8 ecm TO vvv$r) Ae^^eV, TO

/caTa cf)vcnv LCTOV dvlaois So0eV* avay/catdv ye ^77^ 5 Kaorror
/cat TOWTOts-
TTpocrxpTJvavdaL TroXw arra-
TrapcovujLttoto-t TTOTC
crav, el jLte AAet crrdaewv eavrfj JLIT) Trpocr/cotvcuv^cretv /caTa
Tt fJiepos TO yap eTrtet/ces* /cat avyyvajjitov TOU reXeov /cat e
d/cpt^ou? Trapd OLKrjv rj\v vpdijv orw Traparedpavfjievov,
orav yLyvr^rcn Std TO) TOU KXrjpov
taoj dvdyKrj Trpoo^pTy-
aaadai, ovcrKoXias TroAAcuv eVe/ca, ^eov /cat dyadr^v rvyrp ra>v

/cat TOTC eV
eu^at? CTTiKaXovpevovs arfopdovv avrovs rov 5
167
757 e IIAAT12N02

K\fjpov Trpos TO OLKaioTOLTOV. ovTO) orj

758 pV TO iv IcroTTJTOiv dfj,<f)OLV,

ws S 6 rt jLtaAtcrra eV dAtyt crrots*
r?7 erepa, r?J TVXTJS Seo/zeVi?.
r^Js"

Tawra OVTOJS Std rawra, ti>

<f)tXoL, avay/catov rrjv jueAAow-

crav cra)^cr6ai SpdV noXiv eTretS jy Se vaus" T ev daXdrrrj
TrAeoucra (frvXaKrjs yfJicpas Semu /cat w/cros" aet, TrdAts" re
eV /cAuScovt TOJV d AAcov TroAecuv
ot/cet /

Set ST]
8t* rjfjicpas re et? VVKTCL KOLI CK VVKTOS avvdrrriv
b r)[JLpav ap%ovTGLs dpftovcnv, (frpovpovvrds re (ftpovpovcriv 8ta-
8^ofjLVovs det /cat TrapaStSovras //-^SeTrore A^yetv. 77 Areas
1

8e ou Suvardv 6ea)s ouSeVore oi)8ev TOUTCOJX Trpdrrciv, dva-

y/catov Se rows /xev 77-oAAous* rcov /3ovXevra)v eVt rdv Tr
5
rou %povov zap TTL rois avrtov tStotot {JLCVOVTOLS
crdai rd /card rds GLVTCOV ot/c^crets", rd Se 8a;Se/caro^
1

OLVTOJV 7TL Sc6Se/ca fjLfjvas veifJLavTas , eV evt Trape^etv av- e^>

C rOUS"
<f)V\CLKCLS
iOVTl T TWl TTodeV dXXo0V IT KCll % aVTTJS

r^s* TT-dAecos* eVot/xco? eVtrw^etv, dV re dyye AAetv povXrjrai ns

edv r* aw Trwddvecrdai rt rcav 7rpocnJKi TvdAet Trpos TrdAets
a>v
1

dAAa? diroKpiveaBai re, /cat epcorTycraoav erepas , d

1

rds /cat 8^ /cat rcDv /card TrdAtv e/cdorore

1

^ aTTO/cptcretS ,
Tpt,o-p,a)v eVe/ca TravroSaTrcov elojBorajv det ytyveo^at,
d dv ytyvtovrat, yevo^evajv oe, ort rd^tora
jJidXio-ra /Ltev /z^
alo doiJLevrjs rrjs TrdAecos ta$7^ rd y^vo^vov 5i* a crwAAoycov
1

re det Set rowro efvat rd TrpoKadTJfjLevov rrj$ vrdAecos Kvpiov

/cat StaAwaecov, rcov re /card
vo^ovs TOJV re e^at^v^s" Trpocr-
5
TTmrovo-ujv rf) TrdAet. raura Trdvra rd ScoSeVarov />tev
ow
dv [jiepos rfjs /3ovXrjs et^ rd Sta/cocr/zow, rd eVSe/ca dVa-
7rav6[jivov row evtawrow f^prj KOLVYJ Se /zerd rcDv dAAcov
ap%a)v Set rd? ^wAa/cds* rawras* ^wAdrretv /card TrdAtv rowro
rd fjiopiov rrjs fiovXfjs det.
10 Kat rd /zev /card TrdAtv OVTOJS e^ovra /zerptcos dv et^ 1

/
e Stareray/zeVa- rrys* Se dAA^s* x 6^/00^ wdcrrjs e7rt/ze Aeta rts"

/cat rtV rafts Trao-a

; dpa ow^ 7yj/t/ca jitev Tj TrdAts*, awftTTao-a
Se 9] X^P - Kar d ScoSe/ca p<pr] Staveve^LtTyrat, r^s"
77oAeajs
avrrjs dScov /cat ot/CTycrecov /cat ot/coSoyittcDv /cat AtyiteVtoi/ /cat

^ ayopds /cat Kprjvajv, /cat ST^ /cat re/xevdiv /cat lepajv /cat Trdv-
TOJV TCJV TOiovTtov,
eVt/xeA^rds Set rtvas* aTroSeSety/zeVows*
etvat;
168
 758 e
KA.
IIco? yap ov;
AS.
AeywjJiev 817 rots tepot? veco/cdpou? re KOI 759 fiei>

tepe a? /cat t epeta? Setv ylyveoQai oSatv Se /cat ot/coSo/xtaV

/cat KocTfjiov rov Trept rd rotaura, dv6pa)7ra>v re, tva prj aSt-

, KOL ra)V dXXcov 6r)pi,a)v,

aura) re ra) rrjs TrdAea>? i>

dAoj /cat Trpoaoretoj OTTO)? av ra 77pocr7y/covra TroAecw 5

\adai 8et rpta /xev ap^ovrcov et S^, vrept /xev ro
vvv$r) Xexd^v OLGTwofjiovs e7Tovop,d,ovTa f TO oe nepl dyopas
Kocrpov dyopavofjiovs. Upcov o lepeas, ols etcrt^ Trarptat
/>teV

tepcoawat /cat at?, /x^ /ctvetv et 8e , otov ro TTp&rov /carot- b

/ctfo/zeVots" et/cos"
yiyvzadai Trept ra rotaura, ^ />t7y8e^t 97
rtcrtv

oAtyots , ot?
1

jLt^ KaOecrTTJKoi
KaTCUJTaTeov lepzcLS re /cat tepetas*
vecoKopovs yiyv(j9ai rot? ^eots*. TOVTOJV 817 TTOLVTCDV ra //-ev
atpera T ^ ^ e K\r]pa>rd eV rat? /caracrrao-eo-t yiyvzaQai, 5
XP?>

fJLiyvvvras 77-po? 0tAtW aAA^Aot? SfjfJLOV /cat /x^ ofjfJLOv eV

^

Kaarrj X^P a Ka L ^oAet, OTT-CO? av yLtaAtcrra Ojaoi^tov etTy. ra

ow rcov tepe cov,
/>tev
^eai eVtrpeVovra aural ro /ce^apt-
ra>

crjjievov ylyv<jdcLi, /cA^pouV OVTOJ rfj ^eta Tv%rj

a/7ro8tSoj ra, c

8o/ct/>ta^et^
Se rov aet Aay^avovra TTpajTOv jitev oAo/cArypov
/cat yv^crtov, eVetra a? ort /zaAtora eV KadapevovvaJv OLKTJ-

acuv, 8e dyvov /cat TTavrajv ra)v Trept ra rotaura et?

</)6vov

ra ^eta d/xapraj/ojiteVajv auroi/ /cat Trarepa /cat /x^repa /caret 5

raura ^e^Sta)/cora?. e /c AeA^aJv Se xpi) vo^Ltou? ?rept ra ^eta
TrdvTa /co/xtcra/xevou? /cat /caracrrTycravra? evr* aurot? e^y^ra?,
rourot? ^pT^CT^at. /car eVtat>r6v 8e etvat /cat jLto^ jita/cporepov d
r^v ipa>avvr)v e/cacrrTyv, e rry 8e /x,^ e Aarrov efrj/covra ^AUV
etT] yeyova>? d /xe AAoJV /ca# tepou? vo/xou? ?rept ra 0eta t/cavcD?

dytcrreuCTetv raurd 8e /cat Trept rcov tepetaiv eara) ra vd/xt/xa.

roz)? 8e e ^y^rd? rpt? ^eperojoav /xev at reVrape? (frvXai 5
rerrapa?, Kacrrov e^ aura>v, rpet? Se, ot? dv TrAetcrrTy ye-
vrjTai, ifrf}(f>o$, So/ctjLtdcravra?, eWea Tre/XTretJ/ et? AeA<^>ou?

aveAetv e e/cdarTy? rptdSo? eVa* r^v Se So/ct^tacrtav aurdiv

/cat rou xpovou ri^v TyAt/ctav etvat /ca^avrep tepe ajv. ourot ra>v
e
8e Sta jStow rov Se ye AtTroVra Trpoatpet-
ecrra>i> e ^yryrat
crdajcrav at reVrape? </uAat o^ev dv eVAtV^. ra/Ata? re 817
rcov re tepaV ^p^/xdrcuv e/cdarot? rot? tepot? /cat Tfj,va>v
/cat /capTrcDv rotrreoi> /cat fjucr9a)(7wv /cuptou? atpetcr^at /zev
5
e/c rcDv /zeytCTrcov rt/zr^araji rpet? et? ra /xeytcrra tepd, Suo
760
8 et? ra o*/>tt/cpdrepa, Trpo? 8e ra e/XjLteAeo*rara eVa* r^v 8e
169
760 a IIAATfiNOS

alpecfiv rovrajv /cat rrjv So/ct/AatrtW yiyveoOai KaQdrrep r)

rd)V crrparrjyaJv eyiyvero. /cat ra ju,ey au Trept ra tepa ravra

5 y tyveo*$co .

*A</)povpr)TOV
Be 8rj p/rftcv et? ^vva^iv eWco. TroAecos ju-ev
ow at (f>povpal rrepi ravrr) yiyvecrBojcrav, arparrjywv em-
p,\ov[JLva)V /cat raf lapx&v /cat KO! (frvXdpxoJV /cat
i7nrdpx<*>v

b OTTOTCLV
Trpvrdveajv, /cat 8^ /cat acrruvo/zttJi /cat dyopavop.ajv,
KaracrrajorLV rtves t/cavcas" TT^V Se dAAT^v
1

alpedevres r^^Liv
^aipav (f)vXdrrLV Trdorav Kara raSe. 8ajSe/ca jitev T^/xtv 97
X^pci Trdaa et? Swa//,tv tcra /xopta veve/x^rat, (^uA^ 8e jLtta
5 ra) p,opico e /caaroj eVt/cA^pco
Oelcra [/car* eVtaurov] Trape^erco
7TVT oloV dypOVOfJLOVS T KOI (frpOVpdpXOVS TOUTOtS" O eCTTO) ,

/caraAe^acr^at a^rcov (f)v\rjs e/caoTO) ScoSe/ca TOJV

r^S"

C e/c TOJV vewv, (JLTJ eAarrov T) Trevre /cat et/cocrtv

8e rpta/covra. rouTOt? 8e -r)

/cara /xTjva e/cacrra eKaorroLS, OTTOJS

rfjs xpv-S fjL7TLpoi re /cat eVrtoTT^toves ytyvcovrat
5 Suo S eri^ r?]^ dpxty /cat r^v (frpovpdv yiyvzcrOai (ppovpols
re /cat ap^oucrtv. OTTOJS S* av TO Trpojrov Aa^cocrtv ra
[rous TTjs" X^P^ TOTTOUS",] /LteraAAaTTOvra^ det
d e/cdtJTOU jLt^vos" riyeloQai
rovs </)povpdpxovs eVt Se^ta
TO S* em 8eftd yiyvtoOcj TO Trpo? ecu. 7TpL\66vTO$ 8e TOI?

evtavTOV, TO) Sevrepw eVet, tVa cu? TrAetcrrot TCOV (frpovpajv p,rj

IJLOVOV jjL7Tipoi rfjs x^po-S yiyvuivrcLi

Kara /xtav copa^

TOV TOTTOV TO ytyvo/^evov cos TrAetaTOt

ol TOT r)yovfjLvoi TrdXiv d(f)7]yi(j6a)(jav et? T
e det p,Ta/3dXXovTs TOTTOV, ecus
1

aV TO $VTpov
TCO TptTO) 8e
eVos" dypovoiLows atpetcr^at /cat <ppov-
dAAofS"

pdpxovs [TOV$ 7revT rd)v 8aj8e/ca eVtfteA^Tas ] eV 8e 817 Tat? .

StaTpt/tats TCL> TOTTOJ e /cacrTO) T^V eVt/xe Aetav etvat TOtdvSe

5 TTpCOTOV jLteV OTT-CO? VpK^S ^ X^J P a ^P^S TOVS TToAejLttOUS"

Ttvd"

oVt jLtaAtcrra eorrai, Ta(/>pvovrds re ocra av TOUTOU 8e^ /cat

dTTOVKdrrrovras /cat vot/co8o//,7^itatw et? 8wa/ztv etpyovTa?
TOI;? em^etpotWas OTtow
1

TT^V ^copav /cat Ta Krrjfjiara /ca-

ev
/coupyetv, ^pcojLtevous 8 vrrotpyiois /cat Tot? ot/ceVats Tots
1

761 TCO TOTTCO e/cacrTco Trpos" ravra,, 8t e/cetvcov rroiovvras, e/cetvots

eTTicrrarovvras , rd>v ot/cetcov epycov aT5Tai^ dpyias on jLtaAtcrTa
Svcrfiara Se rtdvra rroielv (lev Tots e
817
170
 761 a
rot? 8e or i /zaAtcrra ev/3ara, dvdpanrois re Kal VTTO-
<f>iXois

fuyt ot? Kal POO-K^fjiacnv, o8a)v re eVt//,eAoLyze OTTOJ? cos* voi>?

5

rffjiepojrarai e/cacrrat ytyva>vrat,

/cat ra)v e/c Ato? t5Sarajv,
tva r^v ^ajpav fjirf KCLKOvpyfj, fjidXXov 8* <L(f)e.Xfj peovra e/c

ra>v
vifjTjXajv et? Ta? ev rot? opecri, VO/TTCLS oaai, /cotAat, ras* b
Kpoas avra>v etpyowa? OLKO$ofjLrjfj,acri re /cat ra^peu/xacn^,
av ra Trapa rou Ato? vBara /cara8e^oju,evat /cat TTI-
OTTCOS"

vovorai,, rots vnoKarajdev aypols re /cat rcVct? vrao-tv vdfJLara

/cat Kprfvas rroiovcrai, /cat rous*
avx^rjpordrovs roTrovs TTO\V- 5

vftpovs re Kal evv8pov$ arrepyd^ajvrcLi rd re m^yata u8ara,

eav re rts* Trora/^os eav re /cat Kprjvri fj, /coCT/xowres" (frvrevfJLacri
re Kal ot /coSo/^jitao-tv evrrperrecrrepa, Kal avvdyovres /LteraA- c
Aetat? vdfjuara, rrdvra d(/)6ova noi&viv, vSpeiais re /ca^
eKacrras rds a)pas, el rt TTOU aAo-os* T) repevos rrepl ravra
ra pevfjuara d<f>ievre$
els aura ra rcav Oecov
KocrfjLOJcn. rravraxTJ 8e ev rots rotourot? yv/juvdcna XP^I 5
aKevd^ew rovs veovs aurots* re /cat rot? yepovcn, yepov-
rt/ca Xovrpd [Oepfid] rfape^ovras vXrjv irapanOevras avrjv ,

Kal ^ripav a(f>6ovov, eV ov^o-et Kajjivovrajv re vocrots* /cat d

1

Trovots* rerpvfJLeva yetopyiKols ow^ara Se^o/zeVous eu/.tevais ,

larpov Se^iv /XT^
rrdvv cro(f)ov fieXriova crv%va).
Tavra /xev ow /cat ra rotaura rrdvra /cocr^os re /cat co<^eAta

rot? roTrot? yiyvoir av /zero, TratSta? ov$afj,7J a^aptrov 5

dTTOvSrj 8e Trept ravra rj$e ecrrco. rovs e^Kovra e/cao*rot? rov

aurcDv ro7rov fj,r) fjtovov rroXefjiiajv
eVe/ca dAAa /cat
<j>vXdrreiv,

rcuv <f>iXa}v (frao-Kovrcov elvai yeirovwv 8e /cat rcov aAAcov

TToAtrcDv ^v aAAo? aAAov aSt/CTy, SouAo? -^ eXevOepos, St/ca^ovra? g
ra) a8t/cetcr^at (^acr/coim, ra /xei/ cr/xt/cpa aurou? rou? rrevre dp-
^ovra?, ra 8e jLtet^ova /lera rcov 8coSe/ca [row? e7rra/cat8e/ca]
St/ca^etv pexpi rpitov [JLVCJV, oora av erepos erepco emKaXfj.
St/cacrr^v Se /cat dpxovra dvvrrevOvvov ovoeva 8t/ca^etv /cat 5
dpxew Set TrA^ rcov ro re Ao? emnOevrajv oiov ftaaiXeajv
Kal 8^ /cat rou? dypovojjiovs rovrovs, edv v^pi^ajai rt vrept
rou? cov eTrt/xeAowrat, Trpocrra^et? re rrpocrrdrrovres dvio~ovs t
Kal emxeipovvres Xajjifidveiv re Kal ev rat? 762 <f>epeiv
ra>v

yecopytat? ^^ rfeioavres, /cat Se^covrat rt /coAa/ceta?

ectv
eVe/ca StSoVrajv, T) [/cat 8t/ca?] a8t/caj? StavejLtcoo-t, rat? /xev
^cuTretat? vrreiKovres oveiorj (frepecrdajcrav ev rfdorr^ rrj TroAet,
rcuv 8e aAAcuv aSt/c^arajv ort av a,8t/ccDcrt rou? ev ra) roTraj, 5
171
762 a HAATfiNOS
/cat yeroviv
KOVTS Se fJLlt,6va)V e/CClOTOTe dSt/CT^aTCOy T) KOL
OLKOiS, TO)V
b TO)V eXcLTTOVUJV, Idv fJLTJ ^deXoXJLV UTTe ^etl , 7TL(JTVOVTS TO)
jU,e$to*Tacr$at Kara fjirjvas els Tpov del TQTTOV (f)vyovTes
TOVTCOV Tre pt Aay^dVetv fJLV eV rat? Kowals
d,77o</>eufeto-$at,

St/cats* TOV dScKovfjievov, eav S e/\]7, r-^v StTT-AaatW 7Tparre<j9aj

5 TOV V7TO(j)vyovra /cat yu,^ cOeXrjcravra VTrocrxelv Kovra rt/xco-
T

piav. Se ot re ap^o^Tes ot T aypovofAOi TO,

SiaiTacr$a>j>

8vo err] roto^Se rtva rporrov Trpojrov IAZV 8rj Kad* eKacrrovs
C rous" TOTTOVS ivai crvfjoiria, ev ot? Kowfj TTJV Statrav Troirj-
reov airaaiv 6 8e CLTTOcrvacriTTJoras KO.V fynvaovv rjfJiepav, r)
VVKTCL aTTOKOi^deis, fJLrj
Twv dpxovTCOv Tat;dvTa>v T) Trdcrrjs
TWOS dvdyKTIS TTl7T(JOV(JriS , CLV
aVo^T^COCTU CLVTOV Oi 7TVT,
5 /cat ypdipavT$ doiaw ev dyopa /caraAeAf/cora r^v cfcpovpdv,
re e^erco r^v 77oAtretW cos TrpoStSous" TO eavrov 1

KoXa^eadaj re TrXr^yals VTTO TOV crvvTvyxdvovTOs /cat

d e^eAovros" /coAa^etv dTLfJLajprjTCus . TWV Se dpxovTOiv ai5 eav
rts" rt Spa TOLOVTOV auros", em/zeAeto^at jitcv TOV TOLOVTOV
TOVS cfiJKOvra $* a.la66fJLv6s TE /cat 7rv66-
xp<*>
v >

j,r) TT^id)v v Tols

OLVTOis eVe^eo-^a) v6p,ois /cat
5 TrXeiovi TOJV vewv ^fjaovo-dco Trepl TO,? T<W vecov
r)Tijji&o~da) rrdoras. TOVTCOV 8e ot vofJLO(f>vXaKs
erri
1

d/cpt^ets o~Ta)crav } OTTCOS"

^) /^^ ylyvrfrai TT\V apxty T) ytyvo-
C jiteva dias OLKrjs Tvyxdvy.
Tijs"
Set S^ TTCIVT aVSpa Sta-
voeto-^at Trept drrdvTcov dvOpWTrojv a>s 6 [JLT)
SovXevcras ouS
aV Seo-TTOTTjs yivoiTO aftos" eVatVou, /cat /caAAco7rteo-#at
TO) /caAcos" SouAeuaat fjidXXov rj TOJ /caAcD? ap^at,
5 /xev Tot?cos TCLVTrjV Tols Oeols ovcrav
vofJLOLs,
.7TIT TOt? TTp(J^VTpOlS T
(let KCLl eVTifJiCDS
TOU? VOVS. fJLTCL Se TCLVTCL T7JS KaO^ r)fJLpCLV SttttT^S" Set TT^S"

TCLTreivrjs /cat drr&pov yeyev^vov efvat TO, Suo eV^ TdVTa TOP
TOJV aypovofjLajv yeyovoTa. eTretSav yap S^ /caTaAeycoatp ot
10 ScoSe/ca, cruveA^o^Tes JJ,TO, TOJV TTCVTC, f3ovXVo~6coo~av <I)s

763 olovTfep ot/ceTat o^

e^ouatv auTOt? aAAous ot/ceVas Te /cat
1 1

, ouS e /c d AAcov yecopyaiv Te /cat /c COSTCO v Tots

TO>V

eVt TO, tSta ^pTJo-ovTat UTr^peT^aTa Sta/cdyot?, aAAd

ocra etV TO,
orj/jbocna, TO,S a AAa auTot St avTcov
oiavorjO-iJTCoarav d)s /3iOJO-6p,Voi Sta/covowTeV Te /cat Sta/covou-
[eauTots ]
1

Trpos"
Se TOVTOIS Tfacrav TT^V ^copav Ste^epeu-
172
 NOMftN
"

7633
6epovs /cat x^^^vos crvv rols orrXois <f>vXaK7Js
re
/cat yvaipicreajs eVe/ca rrdvrajv del ra>v rorrcov. Kivovvevei b
yap ouSe^o? eXarrov fjiddrj^a etvat 8t d/cpt/^etas- emoraer&u
Trdvras r^v aurd>v
-^ajpav o orj X^P LV Kvvrjyearia /cat TT^V

dXXrjv Oijpav ov% r\Trov eTrtTT^Sevetv Set TOP rjflcovra rj rfjs

TTys Trept ra roiavra yiyvo-
1

rjSovfjs dfJLa /cat cu^eAtas" 5

TTcriv. rovrovs ovv y avrovs re /cat TO
etVe Tt? KPVTTTOVS etVe dypovofjiovs et^* oVt /caAcov ^at/oet,
TOVTO Trpocrayopevajv, TTpodv^ajs iras dvrjp els ^vvafjuv 7nrrj-
Several, ocrot jLteAAoucrt T^V a^TCOv TroAtv t/cavcDs" craj^etv.
To Se fjieroi rovro dp^ovraiv alpecrecus dyopavofjiajv rcepi /cat
dcrTWOfjLOJV Trepi 9jv T^^tt^ eTro^evov. errowro 8 aV dypovo-
fjiois Y rpels e^Kovra OVCTIV, rpixfj 8a>8e/ca
dcrrvvofJiOL yLte /o^

T^? SiaXapovres, fjufjiovfjievoL e/cetVou? TCOV Te

TrdAecos" oSa>i>

e7nfJLeXovp,evoi raJv Kara TO acrru /cat TCOV e /c

Xeajcf)6pajv els rr)v TroXiv del rerafjievajv /cat TcDp
tva /caTa vofjiovs yiyvaivrai, Tracrat, /cat S ^ /cat TOJP z58aTCOv, 1

d
07700- av auTOt?
TTp,7Taj(JL /cat TrapaStScocrtv ot cfrpovpovvres
redepCLTTevfJievcL, OTTCJS els rds Kprjvas t/cava /cat Kadapd rro-

pevofjieva Koorp^fj re a/xa /cat (txfreXfj rrjv TrdAtv. 8et 807 /cat
TOUTOI;? SwaTous" Te etvat /cat (?xoXdovras ra)v KOLV&V em- 5
fjLeXeiadai 8to 7rpof3aXXecrdaj p,ev Trds dvr^p e/c TCOV /xeyt-
crrajv rifJLrjfJidrajv dcrrvv6[j,ov ov av fiovXrjrcu,, Sta^etpoTO^-
devrajv 8e /cat d^iKo^evajv els e ot? av TrAetcrTat ytyt covTat, e
Tot s* Tpet? aTTOKXrjpajadvrcw ols rovrojv eVt/zeAe s , 8o/ct/xa-
crdevres 8e ap^ovTOJV /caTa TOU? reOevras avrols
Ayopavd/xous 8 e^s" TOUTOts" atpetcr$at /xev e/c
ptov /cat TrpcoTCov rLfJLrjfJidrajv rrevre, TO, 8* aAAa auTcDv ytyvecr^at 5
atpeatv Kaddrrep r) rcov dcrrvvofjiajv [8e /ca TCOI^ aAAcov
TOVS* rrevre drroKXrjpcoorai, /cat So/ct/za-
crdevras avrovs dpxovras ^etpOTOvetVco 8e a,7ro</>7jvat.]
Tras"

rrdvra 6 8e ^u,^ *6eXa)v, edv elcrayyeXOfj Trpos rovs dpxovras,

764
^fjnovcrdoj TrevriJKOvra Spa^jLtats" Trpos rw /ca/co? efvat 8o/cetv.
tVco 8 et? e/c/cA ^o tai /cat TOP /cotvov cruAAoyov o j3ovX6fjievos,
eudvayKes 8* eo-Tca TO) TCOV oevrepaiv /cat Trpwrwv rifJLrjfjidrajv,
8e/ca Spa^jLtats* ^/ztow/xeVaj edv ^17 Trapcov eerdr]rai rots
5
cruAAoyots" rpirco
8e TtjLt^/xaTt /cat TO) rerdpraj firj eirdvayi<es,
aAAa afj^uos" d<f>el<jQaj,
edv fir/
n TrapayyeiXcocnv ot dpxovres
e/c Ttvo? dvdyKrjs crvvievai,. rovs 8e 8^ dyopavofjiovs b
173
764 b HAAT12NO2
rov 7Tpl vrro VOJJLOJV
rrjv dyopdv /cdoyzov oiarax^evra
reiv, /cat lepa)V /cat Kprjvcjv eVtjiteAetcrflat rcov /caT* dyopdv,
rov dSt/cowTa Se /coAdetv, rrXrjyais
OTTOJS fjirjoev doLKrj /zTySet s*,

5 jLtev
/cat Seoyzots- eVov, eav 8* emxaJptos- cov TIS
SouAov /cat

vrept ra roiavra d/coa/ZTj, ^XP 1 v ^Ka TOV 8pa^/xaJv vo/u- ^ ^ 8t7rAa-

(jjLtaros CLVTOVS etvat KVpiovs 8ta8t/cdoi>Tas, ^XP L

C cn ou TOUTOU Koivfj fJLera darvvofjiajv J^/itow 8t/cd^ovras TOJ

%

dStAcowrt. ra aura 8e /cat do TWojLtotS ecrra) ^/xtco/xara re

/cat /coAdaets eV r?J eauralv dpxf)> ^XP L
1
v ^VQ-S avrovs ^
^/xtouvras , TT^V StTrAaatav 8e /x,erd dyopavo/xajv.
Moucrt/CTjs 8e TO yu,era rovro /cat yvfJLvacmKrjs
1

5
Ka6iorracr9aL TTpeuov av eir], SLTTOVS Karpa>v, rovs
TratSetas avrrjs eVe/ca, rous" 8e aycui toTt/c ^s
1

TratSetas" .

fiovXeTai 6 vojjios yvfJiVGLcricuv /cat StSacr/caAetajv

\yiv em-
d /xeA^Tas Koap,ov a/xa /cat TratSeuaecos"
Trept /cat TT^S"
ravra
eVt/xeAetas raiv (fioiTijcrewv re 7re/3t /cat ot/c^creajv dppevaiv
1

/cat 6r}\iwv Kopajv, dyaivlas 8e, eV re rot? yujLtvt/cots" /cat Trept

TTyi fJLOVcriKrjv dOXodeTOLS d^A^rats , Strrou? au rouroi S [vrept .

5 jJLOVcriKTjV fiev Tpovs, 7Tpl dyajviav 8 dAAous".] dycovtcTTt/CTjs

ow dv6po)Tro)V re /cat ITTTTOJV rovs avrovs, p,ovcriKfjs oe
,6V TOU? 776t JLOVOlOiaV T /Cat LttTt/CV OtOV
TpOV$
/cat Kidapwotov /cat avXjjTajv /cat Travrcuv TOJV TOIOV-
raiv ddXoOeras erepous" Trpeirov aV et^ ytyvecr^at, TOJP Se
Tiept ^opajStav irp&rov $r) Trept TT]V TOJV ^opcDv
dAAofS".

TratStdv 77at8a)v re /cat dvSpaiv /cat drjXeccov /copcDv eV dp^-

aecrt /cat r^ rafet r^ aTrdcrr) yiyvo^zvrp JJLOVCTLKTJ rov$ dp-

Xovras atpetd^at 7701* ^peaJv IKCLVOS Se et? dp^cov avrots",

765 /^ eAarrov Terrapd/covra yeyovcus* ercov. IKCLVOS oe /cat Trept
els, fJ^rj eXarrov rj rptd/coi^ra yeyo^cus" ercDv, etcr-
re /cat rots eu>at
djj,iXXa>p,evoi,s rrjv 8td/cptcrtv
ojs aTroSioovs. rov orj xP^ v dpxovra /cat oiaderfjpa
f
atpetcr#at ^pi] rotov8e rtvd rpoTrov. ocrot /xev (friXocfrpovcus

ea^/caat Trept rd rotaura, ets* rov o-^AAoyov trcocrav, em^-

jittot edv /x^ tcocrtv rourou Se ot vop,o(f)vXaKes /cptrat rot?
S* dAAot?, edv eo~ra). /cat r^v
fjir) ^SouAcovrat, fjLTjoev errdvayKes

7Tpof3oXr]v S?y ro^ alpovfjuevov e/c

efirreipajv rroirjreov, ev
ra>v

re rfj So/ct/iaata /carTyyop^/xa ev TOUT eWaj /cat dTnyydp^/xa,

TO)V jitev cos drreipos o Aa^c6v, TCO^ S* cos* ejjLrreipos os S
av el? e/c
TrpoxeiporovrjOevrwv Se /ca Ad^ ooKifJiaadeis, rov
174
 NOM12N r 765b
eviavrov r&v X O P^ V apx^raj Kara VO^JLOV. Kara ravra Se 5
rovrois /cat ravrrj 6 Xax&v rov eviavrov eKelvov ra>v
a</>t/co-

els Kplaiv /zovtoSttuv re KOI cwvavXiajv dpx^ra), els

fjuevajv
rov$ Kptras aTroStSous* o Aa^tov T^V KpLaw. p,erd Se ravra c
dyaWa? ddXoderas alpetcrdai, rrjs rrepi ra yvfJLvdvLa
T /cat dvdpa)7TCW K ro)V rpiroiv re /cat ert TCOJ^ 8eu-

rots rpiaiv [/cat] rropeveoOai nfirffjiaai, ro afjLLKporarov 8e 5

d^TJfjiiov d^>L(jdo). rpcts"
8* Cfro}(jav ot Aa^ovres",
ra>v
rrpo-
XCiporovrjOevrtw [JLV et/cocrt, Xa^ovrcuv $ e/c TCUV et/coat

rpi&v, ov$ av /cat i/jfj(f)os r) SoKifMa^ovrcw SoKifJidarj edv ra>v

8e rts aTToSoKijJiaaOfj /ca^ 75 VTti;ao ^v ^*X?S ^? tj/

1

Kpicnv, / ^"^ d
aAAou? dvdaipeicrdai Kara ravra /cat r^v 8o/ct/uacrtai (Laav-
avrwv rcepi 7rotetcr$at.
8e dpxo)v 7Tpl rd Trpoetp^jU-eVa 7^/xtv o TT^? Trat-
otTros"

7n{jieXrjrrjs rrdarjs drjXeiOJV re /cat dppevwv. et? /xev 5

817 /cat o TOUTCOV dpa)v ecrra) Kara vofjuovs, rwv /xev yeyova)?

/A-))
eXarrov rj nevr^Kovra, TraiScDV 8e yrrjaicw Trarrjp, /xa-
Atara uecov /cat dwyarepwv, et 8e /Lt^, ddrepa SiavorjdTjra)
jLtev
8e T
o TrpoKpideis /cat o TrpoKpivcjv
ai^TOS" oucrav ravrrjv Q a>9

rrjv apxyv ev rfj TrdAet aKpordrcov dpx&v noXv fjbeyicrrrjv

ra>v .

navros yap Srj (frvrov r) Trpwrr) ftXdcrrr) /caAco? op/zT^ Cetera,

Trios dprr]V rfjs avrov (frvorecos KvpLOirdrr) reXos
eTTt^etvat
TO Trpoacfropov, rcjv re dXXcw </)vra>v
/cat rcov ,a)O>v r^Jiepajv $
1
/cat dvdpcoTros Se, cos
ayptcov [/cat dv6pa)TTa>v] (/>a{jiV ,^/jLepov , 766
1

ofjicos fArfV TratSetas /xey opdfjs rvyov /cat (frvcrecos evrvftovs,

Beiorarov rjp,pa)rarov re a)ov yiyveadai (f>iXel, fjirj t/cavcas"
8e ^ jLt^ dypiwrarov, orroaa
/caAcos"
rpacf>ev yrj. J)V (f>vei

IW/ca oz;
Sevrepov ouSe rrdpepyov Set r^v 77atSa>v
rpcxfrty rov $
vouoderrjv eav ylyveaQai, Trpwrov Se dp^aadai xp (^ v TW ,
fjieXXovra avrajv eTn^eXtjcreadai /caAcus* alpedfjvai, ra)V ev rrj
TioAet 6V av aptcrros ets* irdvra fj, rovrov Kara ovvauiv ort

fjidXicrra avrots" Kadicrrdvra rrpoardrrew eTTifJieXrjrriv at b .

Traaat roivvv dpxal TrXrjv fiovXfjs /cat Trpvrdvecuv els ro rov

ATroAAcovos" lepov eXdovcrai (frepovrajv ijjfj<f)ov Kpvffiriv, r&v
vofJLo<f>vXdKa>v
ovnv av e/cao-ros" rjyrjrai /caAAtar* av raiv
7re/)t TratSetav apfat yevop,eva)V S* av TrAetcrrat t[trj(f)OL & $
o-vfji/3a)o-iv, ooKijjuao-deis VTTO aAAcov ap^ovrajv rcov eAo- ra>v

px^raj err) Trevre, /CTO> Se /cara

175
766 C HAAT12N02
C ravra dXXov em ravrrjv rrjv apxty atpeto~0at.
Edv 8e rt? SyfJiocrLav dp^v dp^ajv aTroddvrj rrplv
avrw rrjv dpxty TrXelov 77 rptd/covra e7Tioeop,evr]v rjfjiepcov,
rov avrov rponov e m
TTJV apxty dXXov /ca^tcrrdvat ols r\v
5 rovro TTpocrrjKovrajs p,eXov. /cat
opcfravujv ^rrirpoTTOs eav

TeAeurTycrTy rt?, ot 7rpocr7^AcoFres 7rt87yjLtowTe? Trpos TTCL-

>

KCU
rpo$ /cat yLtT^rpos" /^e^pt dveifjLO)v TratScov aAAov Kadicr
d euros Se/ca rj/Jipa)p t TJ ^fjaovcrdajv exracrro? Spa^/xTy rrj? r
/xe^pt776p av rots iraicriv KaraarrTJorajcn TOV TrirpO7rov.
Ilacra Se S^TTOU TroAt? aTroXis av yiyvoiro, ev fj
/XT)
KaOecrrwra e lrj /caret rpoTrov a^co^os" 8 au St/cacrr^s" Ty

5 /cat ^T) rcav dvrtSt/ccuv eV rat? dva/cptaecrt fiOeyyo-

7r-Aeta>

/xevos , Ka6a7Tep eV rats Statrat?, oi)/c dV Trore t/cavos* yeVotro

Trept r^y rcoi^ 8t/cata>v Kpiarw &v eVe/ca oure TroAAous ovras
paStov et) 8t/cd^etv oure oAtyous" (fravXovs. craves Se det ro
1

C dfji(f)icr/3r]TOVfjLvov ^pecov ytyvecr^at ?7ap e/carepcov, o 8e

Xpovos a/ACL /cat ro ^8pa8u ro re TroAAd/cts dra/cptVetv Trpo?
1

ro <f)CLVpav ytyvea^at r?)v d/x^tcr^rryo tv av^opov. GJV

eVe/ca TTpwrov yetrova? t eVat xpi) roi)? 7TLKaXovvras
p,V els
5dAA^Aot? /cat rous" re /cat owetSoras" ort p-dAtcrra
(f>iXovs

767 ^d? dfJifiicrfi YjTOVfjLevas Trpd^ets*, eav 8 dpa /z^ ev rovrois

rt? iKCLvrjv Kpicnv XafJufioLvr) , TTpos d AAo 8t/cacrr7jptov trar ro
8e rptrov, dv rd Swo 8t/cacrr7ypta /z^ Su^rat 8taAAaat,
reAos" eTrt^eVco ri] 8t/C7y. v-

5 TpoTroy 8?y rtva /cat rcov 8t/cacn^ptcov at /caracrrdCTets"

apxovrajv etcrtv atpecrets" Travra p,V yap ap^ovra avay/catoi/
/cat 8t/caar^v etvat rtvajv, St/caarTy? 8e ou/c dp^aj^ /cat rtva

rpoTTov dpx^jv ov Trdvv (f>avXo$ yiyvzrai rr]V rod* ly/itepav

97?7ep dv Kpivtov TTJV OLKTJV aTroreXfj. Sevres 87) /cat rous
b St/cao-rd? co? dpxovras, XeyatfJiev rives oiv elev Trperrovres
/cat TLVWV dpa St/cacrrat /cat Trdcrot
KVpicorarov e^>*
e/caarov.
fjiev roivvv ecrrco SiKacrrijpiov orrep dv avrol eavrols drro-
(f)ijvojaiv rwas eXofjievot, ovo 8^ rcov XOLTTOJV
e/caarot, KOLVTJ
5 ecrrco /cptr^pta,rd /xev orav rt? rtva tSta>r7^v loiwrrjs, errai-
ria)fj,evos doLKelv avrov } dyatv els OLKrjv fiovXrjrat, 8ta/cpt^vat,
rd 8 oTrdrai^ rd or)p,6crLov vrro rwos 7ToXird>v
rjyfjrai TLS ra>v

C d8t/cetcr^at /cat ftovXrjdij ra) KOIVO) fiorjdelv. XeKreov 8 oTroioi

r elcriv /cat rtVe? ot /cptrat. TTptorov 8^ 8t/cao-rrjptov ^tv
yiyveoQa) KOLVOV dVacrt rot? rd rplrov d^ia^rovuw t Stco-
176
 NOMflN S~
7670
rat? dAA^Aou?, yevo^evov rfiSe 7717. Trdo-a? 817 Ta?
77/30?
apXas, re /car* eviavrov /cat OTrocrat TrAetco XP OVOV 5
OTTocrac.

apxovoriv, eVetSdv fJLeXXrj eVtauTO? fjicra depwas TpoTra?i>eo?

TCO emovn fjir^vl yiyveo Oai, ravrrjs TTJS T^itepa? rfj rrpocrdev
rrdvras XP*) r v$ dp^ovTa? oweA^etv et? eV tepov /cat TOJ>

0e6V ofjiocravras olov a7rdpacr0at Trdarjs apx^js eva SiKacrTrjv, d

o? av eV ap^Tj eKdcrrr^apicrTos re etvat Sofr? /cat aptcrr* av
/cat oatcorara ra? 8t/cas rots TroAtrats aura) rov eVtovra evt-
1

CLVTOV (f)aiv7jrai 8ta/cptvtv. TOUTCDV 8e alpedevrajv yiyveadai

jjievSo/ct/zacrtav ev ror? eAojLtevot? aurot?, eav Se a7ro8o/ct- 5
jjiacrdfj erepov avOaupeladai Kara raura, TOT)? 8e So/ct-
rt?,
jjLa&devras 8t/cafetv /xei^ rot? rdAAa St/cao-r^pta rrjv <f>vyovcri,

8e i/sfj(f)ov (fravepav 0epetv eTrrjKoovs 8* efvat /cat ^eara?

rovrcuv TOJV 8t/ccav e^* dvay/CTys* ftev fiovXcvras /cat rous aAAou? e 1

rou? eAojuevovs" avrot;?, 8e aAAcov roV fiovXo- TO>V

eav 8e rt? eTratrtarat rtva e/covra aSt/ccos" Kplvac

8t/c^v, etV TOV? vofjLofivXaKas LOJV /caT^yopetVco o Se
TOiavrrjv SiKrjv inrexera) fj,ev rov /3Ad/3ovs TOJ 5
TO 8i7tX<4oiov TtVetv, ea^ Se
a<^0eWt jLtetf ovos" af tos* etvat 80^17

, 7rpoo"TtjLtav Kpivavras rrjv SiKrjv on XP^I ^P ^

TOI)?
Tradeiv avTov aTTOTtvetv TO) /cotva) /cat TO) T^V 8t/C7jv
?}

St/cao-a/zeVa>. Trept 8e TO)V S^/zocrtcov eyK\rnidr<jJV avayKalov

TO) TrX^dci />teTaSt8ovat T^s" KpicrecDS ot yap
TTpcorov fJLev 768
dSt/cou/zei ot TravTe? etatV, ovroTav Tts TT^V TroAtv a,8t/c7j, /cat
1

^aA7TO>s
>

av ei/
8t/cT7 ^epotev a^itotpot ytyvo/xe^ot
TCOI^ TotouTcov

Sta/cptaecov dAA* dpx^v T tvat ^piy TotauT^s" St/CTys"

TT^S"
/cat

ets" TOP ^rjfjiov aTroStSo/Aev^v, T^V 8e ftdcravov V

rais /Lteyto-Tats a o TC <6vyajv /cat o
p^ats* Tptat, as"

8tcu/ca>v
(jvvofJioXoyrjrov edv Se ^T) 8vvr)cr0ov /cotvcovijcrat TT^S*
o/>toAoytas- avTOt, T^V fiovXrjv eTrt/cptvetv auTcov T^V atpeo-tv
Karpov. Set Se 817 /cat TOW tStcov St/ccSv /cowcovetv /caTa b
Swa/Ati/ aTravras o yap aKOLvwvrjros cbv ifoymas rov avv-
St/cd^etv rjyelrai TO rfapdrrav rrjs TroAecos ot) /xeTo^os" etvat.
1

Std ravr* ovv 877 /cat /caTa cfrvXds avayKalov St/caaTTypta T

yiyveordat /cat KXijpco St/cacrTas* e/c TOU 7rapaxpfjp>a dSiacfrdo- $
pov$ Tat? Se^o-eo-t St/cd^eti/, TO Se Te Ao? /cptVet^ Travrcuv ratv
roiovrajv e/cetvo TO St/cacrTTyptov, o c/>a[jLV et? ye dvOpajTrivyv
ovvafjiiv co? otov Te dot,a(f)6opa)rara Trapea/ceudcr^at, Tot? ^17
ovva(jivois fjLrjre
v rots yetVocrt /XO^TC ev Tot? <^uAeTt/cot? c
VOL. i 177 N
768 c HAATftNOS

St/cao-T^ptots a7raAAaTTecr#at.
Nw 8rj rrepi p,ev St/cacrTTypta rjfjblv
a 877 (f>a(j,V
ovd* cos*

dpxds OVT <Ls

/XT) pdSiov elrrovra dvap,^)i(j^rjrrjrajs elprj-
5 /ceVat Trepl jmev ravra oiov 7Tpiypa<f>r}
ns ^a>6ev Treptye-
ypafjLfJLevrj
ra jjiv etp^/cev, rd 8 dTroAetVet o^eScf 77/06?

yap Te Aet vop,o6ecrias rj

$iKO>v
aKpiprjs vofjiiov Becns ayLta /cat

Statpecrts" opOorara yiyvoiT* av fJiaKpo). TO.VTCLIS f^V ovv

d ipTJcrda) reAet Trepifievew rjfjids, at Se Trept ras
Trpos TO) 1

aAAa? ap^ds KaracrTacreis cr^eSov riyv 7rAet(7T7^v etA^^acrtp

vojJLodecriav TO 8e oAov aAcptjSe? Trept e^o? re /cat TTOLVTCOV
/<:at

TCJV Kara TroAtv /cat TToXiTiKrjv iraaav Stot/cr^oiv OT)/C ecrrtv

5 yeveaOai craves, TTpiv av r) Ste^oSos" aTT* ra re Seurepa

ap^s"

/cat rd /ze o-a /cat Trdvra ^pr] TO. eavrfjs aTToXapovea

reAos 1

a(f)iKrjraL. vvv p,r]V V ra>

Trapovri, /xe^pt r^s"

e dp^ovrajv atpecrecus yei^o/xevTys reAeur^ //.ev rcDv

avTT^ yiyvoir* av iKavr), VOJJLOJV 8e deorccos apX?) Ka
a^ta /cat OKVOJV ovbev ert Seo/xeV^.
ICA-. rTavTCus" ftot /card vow, co ^eW, rd ejJLTrpoadev
^ /ceo?, TT^V ap%r]v vvv reXevrfj Trpoaoufjas Trept raw re
/cat rcDv /meXXovroJv pTjdrjcrecrdai, ravra ert fjidXXov

769 A0. KaAcos" TOLVVV av rjfj,LV r) TTpeapvrcov e^paiv 77at8td

Sewp en? rd i^w StaTreTT-atcr^eV^.

KA. KaA^v r?)v cnrovSrjV eot/cas* $r]Xovv TCOV dv$paJv.
A0. Et/co? ye* rd8e 8 evvoTJcrajLizv el crot 8o/cet /

KA. To TTOLOV Srj /cat Trept rivajv;

A0. Oto*^ ort KaOoLTrep ^a)ypd(f)O}v ouSev irepas
TrpayyLtareta 8o/cet Trept eKOLorrcov TWV i^ajajv, dAA* ^ r
Viv rj OLTTOXpaiveiv, rj on^iJTror
b ^,o}ypd(f)OJV TratSes", ow/c dV TTOTC 8o/cet TravcraaBai
coore 7TtSocrtv jLt^/ceV e^etv ets TO /caAAtco TC /cat 1

yiyvtoQai ra yeypa/x,jLteVa.
KA. S^eSov eVvoco OLKOVOJV /cat auTo? ravra a Aeyet?,
5 eVet cvTpifirjs ye ye yova T^ roiavrrj rexvfl-
ou8ajLta>s"

A0. Kat ovSeV ye epXdprjs. xP rl^JlJL ^ (^ 7 fjiri v r$ v ^v

7

Traparvxovn rrepl avrfjs rjfj,lv Aoyoj TO TOtov8e, et TroTe cos"

C Tt? eVtvo^aete ypd^ai TC /cdAAto-To^ Ja)ov /cat TOVT au <b^

eTTt
(f>avX6repov
aAA* errt TO fieXrtov ta^etv TOU err-

178
 NOM12N 5"
769 c
IOVTOS del ^povov, owvozis on Ovrjros a)v, et ^77 TWO,
<teVat>

/caTaAet^et StaSo^ov 85 Travop8ovv re, edV TI CT^aAA^rat

TO f coov VTTO xp ovaj v, /cat TO 7Ta/oaAet<^0ei> VTTO rfjs daQevtIas 5
rfjs lavTov TTpos ryv r\vj]V otos" Te is TO TrpocrQzv e orai

(j)ai$pvva)v TTQielv eVtStSovat, ajjiiKpov TLVOL

TTOVOS
KA.
A0. Tt ow; o*ot TO TOU vo^oderov d
dp* ov TOLOVTOV So/cet
elvai; rrpcijTOV fjuev ypdifjcu, rovs vofjiovs rrpos rrjv
Kara Svvafjiw iKav&s eVetTa Trpo Covros rov xpovov
Kal ra>v 8odvTO)v epyw Treipwjjievov, a/o ot6 nva OVTCDS
d(f)pova yzyovzvai vo^od^rr^v, OHJT* dyvoeiv on Tra/XTroAAa 5
TrapaXei Treo daL roiavra, a Set rwa
vv, Iva fjLTjoafJLfj yjE.ipu*Vy ^eXricuv 8
ACCU o Koalas del yiyvj]Tai Trepl rrjv WKKJ[LVT]V avra) e

KA. EtVos 1

TTCOS ydp ov; ftovXeadai Trdvra ovnvovv TO

TOtOUTOV.
A0. QVKOVV i TLS Tiva
fjirjxavrjv c^ot 7rpos TOVTO, pya) 5
/cat Aoyot? TtVa rpoTrov 8t8a^etev aV erepov tVe jjiei^ova
etVe eXdrrco nepl TOUT e^etv Zvvoiav, OTTCOS XP^j foXdrrew /cat
7TaVOp00VV VOfJLOVS, OVK dv TTOT XtyUlV a7Tt770t TO TOtOUTOV
Trptv eVt TeAos eXdelv ;
1

KA. Rajs yap oV; 77

A0. Ou/couv ev TO) vvv Trapovn Troirjreov e/tot /cat a(f>wv

TOVTO;
KA. To Trolov orj Aeyet?;
A0. EvretS^ vo{jiodTlv fj,ev /xeAAo/xev, ypyvTai 8e 17^ tv 5
vojj,o(t>vXaK6s, r^els 8* eV 8uo-/Ltats"
TOU jStou, ot 8 cos"
Trpos
1

fjiJLas veoi, dfjia /xeV, Set vojJiodTiv ^jLta?,

ctjs"
(f>a[JLv, a/x-a
8e TTOtetv /cat
Tfipdo"Qai TOUTOUS auTOU? vo/xo^eVas" Te /cat

vofjio<f>vXaKas etV TO SuvaTov.

KA. Tt /XT^I/; etVe/o otot Te y* eV/zev t/cai^aJS". b
A0. AAA ow TretpaTe a ye /cat Trpodv^riT^a.
KA. ricos yap ou;
A0. Aya>(jLv or) Trpos avTOVs *Q. ^tAot aa>T7Jps vofjicov,
rf(jiLs 7Tpi KdorTajv &V Tidcfjiev TOVS vofijiovs TrdfjiTToXXa Trapa- 5
Xeii/JOjjiev dvdyKT) yap ou fjirjv
aAA* oo-a ye
cy^t/cpa /cat JU-T)
TO oAov et? Svvafjiw OVK dvTJaofjLv dTrepnjyrjTOv KaOdnep TIV\
179
770 b HAATftNOS

rrepi,ypa(f>fj
rovro 8e Serjaei o VfjLrrXrjpovv vfjids TO 7reptr)yr)dev.
C oVot Se pXerrovres opdaere TO TOLOVTOV, aKoveiv XP 7!- ^e-
ytAAos uev yap /cat eya) /cat KAetvt as- elprJKap,ev re aura
aAA^Aot? ot5/c dAtya/cts , ojjtoXoyovfjiev re XeyecrOai /caAtDs"
1

v^as oe Ty/ztv fiovXojJieOa crvyyvcofjiovds re a/za /cat

5 yiyvevdai, fiXeTrovras Trpos TOLVTCL els a,7Tp rjjJLels
Setv
prjcrafjiv aXXrjXois rov vofjiofivXaKa re /cat vop,o6err)v
rjv Se
fiXerreiv. ) r ori S * v X ovara Ke(f>dXaLOV f OITCJS
crvyx<* P ) -77

d Trore dv^p aya^o? ytyvotr* av, TT^V av6pa)7rq) TrpocrrjKOvaav

dperrjv rrjs j/fu^Tys" e^cov e/c rivos eTnrr^oevfJiCLro? rj rivos
TJOovs TTJ Trotas- Krrjcrews r) 7Ti,8vfJ,ias TI 86r)s rj jLta^/x
Trore rtvcov, etre apprjv rtj rcuv crvvoiKOVvrwv ovaa r) (
5 etre drfXeia, vea>v r] yepovrwv, OTTOJS els ravrov rovro o Xe-
TTa(JievTj aTrovorj Traora earai Sta Travros rov jStou,
1

yofjiev
rcov 8 aAAcu^ O77ocra efMTrooia rovrois ^r^oev Trporifjiwv (fravel-
C rat /X7^8* ocTTto-ow, TeAeurai 8e /cat TroAecus ,
1

eav dvdararov
yiyveaOai, rrpiv edeXeiv oovXewv
WTTO ^etpo^cov, -^ \eiireiv (/>vyfj

Trdvra rd roiavra ap ecr^ vrfo^evereov

cos
1

AAa^acr^at TroAtretav 77 ^etpous dv9pa)TTOV$ rre(j)VKe

1

rroielv. ravra r)p,els re efjiTrpoadev cruvcu/xoAoy^cra/xe^a, /cat

vw vfjiels ravra eKarepa pXerrovres eTravire /cat
r)p<>v
els

771 i/reyere rous" ravra ovvaroi, rovs Se Swaroi)?

POPOVS ocrot ^17

doTrdE,o~de re /cat ^iXo^povajs Se^o/xevot ^re ev aurots" ra

8 aAAa emrrjSevfJiara /cat rrpos dXXa reivovra rtov dyadcov
Aeyo/xeVcov ^atpetv ^p^ TT poaay opeveiv.
5 Apxy oe eara) rcov /xera ravra r)p,lv vo/xcov ^ Se rt?, a<^

lepa)v rjpy/jievT]. rov dpiQfJiov yap or) Set rrp&rov dva\af$elv

rjfjids
rov rwv rerrapa/covra, 6o~a$ i%ev
7Tvra/cto"^tAta)V
/cat

b T /cat ^et rofjids rrpoacfropovs o re 0X0$ a/xa /cat o Kara

(f>vXds,
o $rj rov rravros edepev ScoSe/carTy^Lto/otov, 1^ /cat et/cocrtv
e^et 8e Stavo/xa? Sco8e/ca /xev o Tra?
1

et/coaa/cts opdorara (frvv.

dpidfjios rfi^lv, Sc68e/ca Se /cat o (frvXfjs TTjs" eKao-rrjV or) rrjv

5 fjiolpav Stance tcr^at xpecuv ovcrav lepdv, Oeov owpov, erro-
c5s"

fjievrjv rols /xTycrtv /cat r?J row Travros" rrepiooq). 8to /cat rrdaav
rroXiv ayet jLtev TO crv^vrov iepovv avrds, aAAot Se a AAcov
tcrcos* opOorepov evei^avro re /cat evrvxearepov edeicoaav rr)V

C Stavo/x^v rjjjieis oe ovv vvv ^a/xev opQorara rrporjpriced ai rov

rrevraKiO xi Xiwv /cat rerrapaKOvra dpiOpov, os Trdcras
180
 NOM12N 771 c
r ^ v Sc68e/ca 0,770

8 ^t (JfJLiKpOTOLTOV LafJLO. 77t

yap vyirjs yt yveTat Svolv. ecrrtatv aTro^e/z^^etcratv co? 8*

eartv ravra dXrjdajs 6Vra, /cara c^oA^i/ ou/c dV TroAus"

Setfetev fjivdos. 7norTVcravrS 817 TO,

vw T?J Trapovvr]
Kol Xoyq), veifjLOJfJiev
re TOLVTTJV, /cat eKaarrj fjioupa dov T) ^601^ d
7rat8a eTn^^/xtcravres , ficofjiovs T /cat ra Tourots 1

TrpocnJKOvra
dvOLOJV 7Tpl (JWO^OVS 77* aUTOtS TTOtCOjLte^a 8uO
8ca8e/ca />tev TT^ TTjs" <f>vAfjs 8tavo//,7j, 8c6Se/ca 8e
avro) TO) rijj TroAecos Sta/xeptcr/ia), ^ecov /Ltev 817 TT/OOJTOV ^aptros"
1

5
eVe/ca /cat rcov Trept 6eovs, bevrepov 8e rjfjiwv avrojv ot/ceto-

rrjTos T rrepi /cat yva)pl<jws dAA^Acov, co? av, /cat <j^at)itev

oyLttAtas eVe/ca Tracrr/?.

1

Trpos yo-p 8^ TT^V TOJV ydfJLOJV KOWCO-

viav /cat cru/xjitet^tv avay/catcos" e TT)V ayvotai/ x^
Trap cov re rt? ay eTCtt ^c 1^ <* ^c1 ^ ^ e/c8t8ct>o-t, ?7e

7roiov[jivov ort jLtaAtcrra TO /z^ or^dXXeadai /x^Sa/xcos eV rot?

TOLOVTOLS Kara TO Svvarov. rrjs ovv roiavrr^s cnrovofjs eVe/ca c

^p^ /cat ra? TratStas" Troteta^at ^opeuoi Tas TC /cat xopeuovcras 1

Kopovs /cat Kopas, decopovvrds re /cat decjpov- J

/cat a/>ta 807
fjievovs /xera re
as rtvos exovays et/cuta?
/cat
1

Aoyot> T^At/a
7rpo<])dcris, yvpvovs
/cat yv^vas /xe^ptTrep aloovs aaxppovos
Kdcrra>v. TOVTCOV 8* eTrt/xeA^Tas irdvrojv /cat Kocr^rds TOVS
TCOV xP^)V dpx ovra s yiyvecrdai ra)v
1
/cat vo/xo^eras /Ltera r

vofjLO(f)vXdKCDV t ooov aV T^jLtets

1

e/cAetTrctj/xev rdrrovres dva-

y/catov 8e, OTrep etTro/Ltev, vrept ra rotaura Trdvra oaa a/zt/cpa
/cat TroAAa vojJiodeTrjv fjiev e/cAetVetv, TOT)? 8* ejjLireipovs aet b
/car*eVtauTO^ ytyvo/xeVous" auTCoi^, 0,770 T/J? xpeta?
Ta?, TOTTecr^at /cat iTravopdovfAevovs /ctvetv /COT*
av opos LKCLVOS So^ TcDy TOLOVTCDV vofjiifiajv /cat
yeyovevai. XP VO S vv /xeTpto? d/xa /cat t/cavos" fW
av rfjs e/x77etptas SexaeTYjpli; dvcricov TC /cat xopetcov, >

77t TTaVTOL KOA,

TaX^et?, K<L(JTCL
^OJl TOS />tV
TOV rd^CLVTOS VOfJiO-
6erov Kowfl, reXos 8e ax VT S>
a vrds e /cdcrras TO? apxa?
TOI)? vojJLo^vXaKas
ets" TO TrapaXeiTrofjievov rfjs icr<f>6povcras

CLVTWV dpx?js ZTTavopdovcrdai, fAXP L7T6P

TOI? /caAa)? e^etpydcr^at, TOTC 8e
i
)LtTa, Tcav dXXajv vo/xcov ous era^e /COT dpxds 6 Oels 1

vofjLoderrjs"
GJV 77ept /ctvetv
i 8e Tt? dvdyKrj 8o^te 770T6 /caTaAa/fetv, Trdcras
181
772 d
d rds dpxds XP 7? o~V{j,/3ovXovs rrdvra Se rov orjfjiov
/cat

Oecov fjiavreias erreXQovras, edv cru/x</>a>va>o-t

rrdvres, ovrco
KLvelv, dXXcos Se jU^SeVoTe ^u^Sa/zcus", dAAd TOV KcoXvovra det
Kara vopov Kparelv.
5 O-TT-dSev Tt? ow
/cat orrrjVLKa rcov rrevre /cat et/coo-t yeyovd-

TCOV eV^, GKorrtov /cat o KorrovfjLevos VTT* dAAcov, /caTa vow

eavrco /cat rrperrovra els rraiocov Koivcoviav /cat yeVecrtv
e e^rjvprjKcvau rfiorevei, ya/xetVco /xev eVTO? TOJV rrevrc /cat vras"

Irwv, TO Se rrperrov /cat TO dpp,6rrov d)s XPV

TTO\.KOvodru) Set yap, co? KAetvta?, <f)r)o~i,v

TOU vojjuov rrpooifjiLOV ot/cetov e/caCTTO) TrpoTt^evat.

KA. KaAAtcmx, c5 ^eve, 8iij,vrjfji6vvo~as, eAa^Se? Te TOU
Adyoy Kaipov /cat /zdA* e/zot SO/COWT* etvat av^erpov.
A0. Eu vrat, roivvv ^co/xev dya^div rrarepaiv
Ae yets 1
. ^
vvrl TOVS rrapd rois e^pouiv evooovs ydjjiovs
773 4>
>

ot act rrapaivolev dv p,rj (frevyew rov rajv rrevTJrajv

rwv rrXovcricov Stc6/cetv Sta^epdvTCt)? ydfiov, dAA eav TaAAa
tad^, TOV vrroo0~rpov det rifjuojvra els rrjv Kowaiviav
c crwteVat. T7y Te yap TrdAet o~VfjL<f>opov
dv e irj ravrrj rals Te
crvviovaais ecrTtats" TO yap dyLtaAov /cat ovfjifjierpov
aKpdrov
fjLvpiov Sta^e pet rrpos aperijv. Kocrfjucov re rrarepcuv
h rroo6vuilo~6ai yivvevQcLi Krioecrrriv rov avra> auvetSoVa tT
r % v X^ A. s /
uarrov rov beovros rrpos rraaas ras
x
*
/ \

repov ajJia /cat

rov S evavricos rr(f)VK6ra eVt rdvavria
rropevo~6ai. /cat /caTa TravTos et? ecrTco jjivdos
c
3 ydiiov rov yap TT? TrdAet Set o~vu,<f)povra Livriareveiv yduov
A
a \ f/o e I / 5. / >
\

of TOV rjoio rov avrco. cpeperai oe Trcos T^a? aet

1

e/cao"Tov,

/caTa rrpos rov oaoiorarov avra), odev dvcofjiaXos TJ

(f>vo~LV

C rroXis oXrj yiyverai xp^ao-tv Te /cat rporra)v rjOeaiv e f a>v

a jLt^ ^SouAd/xe^a av/JL^aiveiv r]p,iv, /cat /xdAtcrTa

Tat? rfXeicrrais vrdAecrt. ravra orj Std Adyou /zev
irpoardrreiv, fAr) ya/xetv p,rjoe TroAAa 7rAouo"tov irXovo~iov,
5 ovvdfjievov rrpdrreiv dXXov roiovrov, ddrrovs Se rjdecn,
fipaovrepovs /cat fipdovrepovs rrpos ddrrovs avay/caetv
Toiv ydjjiojv KOivajvia rropevecrOai, rrpos ra) yeAota efvat
av eyetpat TroAAots" ou yap paStov evvoelv 6Vt vrdAtv etvat
d Set OLKTJV Kparrjpos /ce/cpa/xeV^v, ou jLtatvd/xevo? otvo? />tev

eyKexvpevos et, /coAa^d/xevo? Se WTTO erepov Oeov

vij<f>ovros

KaXrjV KOivatviav Xaj3d>v dyadov rrajfia /cat /zeVptov drrepyd-

182
 NOMftN r 773d
eTat. TOUT* ovv yiyv6fj,vov ev rfj ra>v vratScov /zet ^et StopdV
WS 7TOS 6L7T6LV OWarOS
TOUTOJV S?) X^P IV
Ol)SetV * V A1
>( ^ 5
vd/Ltaj ra roiavra avay/catov, eVaSovra Se rreideiv
rrjv rujv TratScov ofjuaXorrjra aurcov aurots" rij
laorr)ros aTrXtjarov ovcrrjs nepl trXeiovos eVa- e
x.P rltjiaroJV
7roiet(70at, /catovetSou? a7rorpe7TLV rov rrepi ra
St*
ev rots ya/xots* e(7770u8a/coTa, aAAa /z^ ypcnrra)

Hepi ydfjwjv $TJ raur ecrra) Trapa/xu^ta AeyojLteva, /cat 817 5

/cat TO, TOVTOJV pr]9evra t ai? XP 1? rf? aetyevovs"
ZfjiTTpoade
TOJ TratSa? TraiSwv /caraAetTT-ovra aet TO)
dvd* avrov Tra^oaStSovat. Travra ovv ravra 774
/cat ert TrXeico rt? a^ etVot Trept ya^Ltcov [cos

7TpOOLfJLLa^6fJLVO? 6p6oJS O,V S* Ctpa TtJ />f^

TT

dXXorpiov Se az5rov /cat aKOLVwvrjTOV V rfj TroAet 6^17 /cat

aya/zo? cov yev^rat TrevreKairpiaKovrovrr]?, ^/xtoucr^co /car 5
viavrov e/cacrrov, o fJLeyicrrov JJLZV rijJirjiJia /ce/cT^/zeVos" e/carov
opaxfjiais, 6 Se TO oevrepov lf3$op,r)KOVTa, rpirov 8e e^-
KOVTCL, 6 8e TO Traprov rpiOLKOvra. TOVTO 8* e crraj TT^S"

ipov. 6 8e /x^ KTiva)v /cttT* .vi(iVTOV $Ka,7T\d<jiov o^e

7TpaTTcrda) 8e o Ta/xta? T^? 0eo>, ja^ e/cTT/oa^as Se
o^etAeVco /cat ev Tat? evdvvais rov TOLOVTOV Aoyov U

77019. t? ftevo^v xp 1llj ara o A6 ? ^^Acov ya/zetv ravra

"

^? 8e Trapa TOJV vO)repajv artftos TT-acr^s" 5

fjirjoeis VTraKovera) jjurjoev avrw e/ccov TCOV
/cat vecuv eav
8e /coAa^etv Ttva eTTC^ipfj, rras TO) ciSt/coujLteva) Porjdeiraj /cat
djLtweTCu, jLt^ fiorjdajv oe 6 rcapayevo^Levo? oeiXos re a/xa c
/cat /ca/cos" WTTO TOU VOJJLOV TroXirrjs elvai XeyecrOa).
Hept Se TrpoiKos e iprjraL fJLev /cat rrporepov, elpfoda} 8e
77aAtv co? tcra a^Tt tcrcov ecrTtv TO /X^TC Aa/x^SavovTt /X^T*
e/c8t8dvTt Sta wmLartev drropiav yrypacr/cetv TOU? rrevrjras rd 5
yap avay/cata vrrdp-%ovrd eari rrdcn ev ravry rfi TroAet
ra>v

vfipis 8e rjrrov yvvai^l /cat SouAeta raTrewr] /cat dveXevOepos

8ta xpri^ara rols yrjfjiacri yiyvoiro dv. /cat o jitey 7Ti66fjivos d
TCOV /caAcoi/ $pa)r) TOUT* av o Se /LtTy vret^oyu-evos ^ StSot)? ?}

rj TrevriJKOvra afta opaxfj,a>v a6rjros x^P tv

, o Se rpi&v r^jii^vaicjv , 6 Se ^uotv fj,vaiv o TO
TtjLtryjLta /ce/CT^/xeVo? d<^etAeVa> /xev TO) S^/xocrtco 5
rocrovrov eVepov, TO Se Sodev f) Xrjcfrdev tepdv eWco T^?
183
774 d ITAATftNOS

r Kal rov Ato?, rrparrovrcuv Se ot racial rourotv

"Hpas*

e rotv dcolv, Kaddrrep epprjdrj ra)v fj,rj yajjiovvrajv Tre pt rovs

K7Tpdrrew CKacrrore rovs TTJS "Hpas* T) Trap avr&v
rr)V ^/ztav eVrtVetf.
Se etvat Kvpiav rrarpos /xev Trp&rov, oevrepav
8e dScA^to^ o/ao77ar/ot6ov, eav 8e /xr^Se ef? 77
Trpos" pyrpos
rovro LVCLL Kvpiav coa
/>tera

8 apa ru^^rt? arjdrjs crvfJLpaivrj, rovs eyyvrara

aet Kvpiovs etvat fjuera eTnrpoTrajv. ra>v

"Ocroi oe TrporeAeta ydjjiwv r} TLS aXXrj nepl ra roiavra

tepovpyia fJieXXovrcov T) yiyvo[Lvu>v 7) yeyovoTCo^ Trpocr^Kovcra
reAetcr^at, rows e^yrjras cpajratvra xpr) KCLL 7TL96[Jivov
c/caorov r)ylcr9ai TTOLVTCL eaura) p,Tpia>s yiyveoQai.
Ilept Se TOJV eWtacrecov, (friXovs p,v XP*} Ka ^ $&&
e
fjt,rj
irXeiovs TreVre e/carepcov auy/caAet^, crfyyevcDv 8e /cat
olhceiajv coaaurcos TOCTOWTOUS aAAous* c/care/ocDV avaAa>jLta 8e
1

jLf/) yiyv(jQai
TT\OV r) Kara rrjv ovaiav fjirj^evi, juev etV ra>

Xpr)iJiara ^teytWoj /JLVCLV,

rov roaovrov, 8
ra> 8 r\[Li(jv
ra>
e^>-

b ey$ ovroj, Ka6drrp vTrofiefiyKev eKacrrw ro rifjurjiJia. Kalrov

fJLV TTl96jJLVOV T6J VO/XO) CTTCLlVelv XP^I TTO-VraS, ToV 8e 0,7761-
dovvra KoXa^ovrajv ol vo^o(j)vXaKs cos aTretpo/caAdv re 6Wa 1

/cat aTratSeurov Mouaas vop^wv. Triveiv

TCOJ^ Trept ras* vu/x^t/ca.?
1

^
8e etV fJicOrjV ovre aXXoOi rrov TrpeVet, TrA^v eV rat? TOU roi^
otvov Sovro? 0eo loprals, 01)8 acj^aAeV, OUT* 8^ 7Tpt om>

ydfjiovs evrrovoaKora, eV ot? jJidXicrra etvat TrpeVet e/x</>pova

/cat VV\JU<>LOV
ov cryLtt/cpav ^Stou /xeraAActr-
fjLrafloXr]v
a^ita 8e /cat TO yzvvih^evov ort /xaAtcrra e^ OTTCOS"

[jL(f>p6va}v
det ylyvrfTdi cr^eSov yap aSr^Aor orroia vv r)

^co? auro yei/VTjcret /x-era

^eov /cat Trpo? rovrois Set ju,^
rcov

GajfJidrcov 8ta/ce^u/>teVajv
WTTO p,0 T)s yiyvzvOai rrfV TratSowpytW,
aAA* ewTrayes aTrAaves T^cri ^atdv re eV {xrjTpa vvvioraoQai
TO 6 8e 8ta>vajjLtVos auTo? TC ^epeTat rrdvrrj /cat
<f>v6^vov.
>

<^epet,
AUTTOJV Kara r crajfjia /cat ifjv^TJv crrreipew ovv rrapd-
(f)opo$ a/xa /cat /ca/cos" o uedvcov, dvcbfjiaXa /cat dmorra a>crr

/cat ouSev V0V7TOpov r^dos ovSe craiyLta e/c TOW eLKorcov

nor* dv. 8to /xaAAov /Aei^ 6 Aov TOV eVtauToV /cat ^St
/xaAtora Se orrocrov dv yevva xpovov, euAa^etcr^at /cat
rrpdrrew fjijjre
ocra vocrc6S7y eKovra etvat fjujjre oo~a vfipeajs ^
etV yap Tas
1
dSt/cta? e^d/xeva y^vvai^evajv i^v^ds /cat TO>J>

184
 NOMON
avay/catov e^ofjiopyvvfjicvov KTV7rovadcu /cat rt/cr>

(f>avXoTpa
8ta<epoVret>s
8e Kivrjv rrjv rjfjiepav /cat e
VVKTCL a7T^Cr0at ra)l>
TTept TCI TOICLVTCL dpX^j Y^P KCt^ ^^0? eV
dvdpa)7TOi$ [opvfJLevr] o"a>
Jet TrdVra, rt/zrjs* eav r^s" TrpoarjKOvarjs
avrfj nap* e /cao~rot> TOJV
efrat ^p?) rov
xp } va}V Aay^ai/rj. ^
NofjLicravra 8 ya/xowra ratv ot/ctat^ ratv ev 5
TOJ K\ripa) rrjv erepav olov veorratv iyyivvr\<Jiv
/cat T/DO^T^V,
776
XajpKrdevra OLTTO rrarpos /cat {irjTpos rov ydfjiov e/cet Trotetcr^at
/cat T^y OLKiqcnv /cat r^y rpo(f)r}V avrov /cat rcDi^ T/c^a>v. ep

yap rats ^tAtats eav

1

jitev Trodos evfj rts*, /coAAa /cat ow8et

irdvTCi 7J6rj /cara/cop^s* Se arvvovaia /cat ou/c to-^oucra rov 5
8ta XP VOV TtoQov VTTp/3oXais OLTTOppeiv dXXrjXajv Trotet
4

TrA^ayLtovT^s co^ 8^ X^P IV lAyrpi

.
Trarpt /cat rots r^s f<al

yuvat/cos ot/cetots* Trapevras* x/01? T(^ a ^ T ^^ ot/c^crets", otov s>

OLTTOLKiav d(f)LKOfjiVovs, avrovs emcr/coTrowras re a/za

ets" b
/cat eVtovcoTrotyzeVous ot/cetv, yevt cai/ras re /cat e/crpe^ovras*
TratSas*, /ca^avrep Aa/z,7ra8a TOV /?tW TrapaStSo^ras* aAAots* cf
aAAcov, 6epa7TVoi>Tas
act 6eovs /cara vofjiovs.
Kro^/zara 8e ro p-era TOVTO TTO ta av rts* /ce/cr^jLtevos* e/x/^e- 5
Aecrrar^v ovcriav /ce/cr^ro; ra /ze^ ouv TroAAa oure vorjcrai
XaXeTTOV ovr KTTJcracrdai, ra 8e 8^ ot/cercov ^aAeTra ra>v

Trdvrr). ro 8 atrtov, ou/c 6pda>s TTOJS /cat rti/a rpoTrov opda>$ c

Trept aurcov Aeyo/zev eVavrta yap rats ^petats , /cat /cara ras*
1

Xpeias av, TTOiov^Oa Trept SouAcov /cat ra Aeyd/z,ei/a.

ME. Hois 8* au TOVTO AeyojLtev; ou yap TTCO fjiavddvofjLV,
f / -*J /
56^6, ort ra vw (ppa^is.
f/ \ /
>

a>

5
A0. Kat jttaAa y, ai MeytAAe, et/corcos" cr^eSoV yap
TrdvTtov T&V *EiXXr}vajv r) Aa/ceSat/>tovta>v
etAcoreta TrAetcrr^v
dTTOpiav Trapacr^otr* av /cat eptv rots ftei>
cos* eu, rots* 8 cos*

ou/c eu yeyoi^uta eart^ eAarra> 8e Hpa/cAecurcov 17

T
Maptaj^Suvcu^ /caraSouAaJcrecos epti/ av e^ot, d
1
8ot>Aeta
r^s ra>v

ro erraAcov r au Treveart/co^ edvos et? a /cat zrdVra ra

rotaura /3XeifjavTa$ ^fjids rt ^p^ Trotetv Trept /cr^CTecas* ot/cera)v;
O 8^ TTapLUJV TO) AoyO) TVXOV 1770)1* , Kdl O*V fJi LKOTCtJS Ti
7TOT (f)pd^oLfjiL r)pa)T7]cras , Tooe eVrtV. tcr/xe^ ort 770 v Trai/res* 5
t7rot/xei/ av ^p^ SovAous* cos* ev/x-evecrrarous e /cr^o-0at
a>? /cat

dpLVTovs TroAAot yap aSeA^cov 1787^ SouAot /cat ue cov rto-u>

dpTrjV TTaaav yevo/xevot, aeacoKaaiv SecrTroras

1

/cpetrrous* Trpos*
/cat KTTJfjLaTa ra? re ot/c^crets" aurcoi/ oAa?. raura yap ta/xev e
776 e HAAT12N02
TTOU Trepi SouAcov Aeyd/zera.
ME. Tt fJLTjv;
A0. QVKOVV KO! Tovvavriov, cos- vyi$ o

5 oi)Se 7Ti<JTVLV ouSeVor* oi)8ev TO) yeVet Set rd> vow

[ivov ; o 8e ^/xtv raw cro<^>c6raros TTOLIJTCOV Kal
inrep rov Atos dyopeucov, cos
1 1

777 7J[jU>crv aTra/zetperat evpvorra Zeu?

yap re voou, (/>7]criv,

a^Spcov, ous av Acara 8ouAtov T^/xap eA^crt.

1

807
ravra 8^ StaAa^Sovres" e/cacrrot rots StavoTy/xacrtp ot
Trtareuoucrt re oi)Sev yevet ot/cercov, Acara Se dirjpiwv

5 Kvrpois Kal p,daTiiv ov r/ots* IJLOVOV dAAa TroAAa/cts-

ya^ovrat SouAa? i/sv^as r&v otVercov ot 8 au rdvavrta
ras"

rowrcov SpaJcrt vravra.

ME. Tt {JLTJv ;
b KA. Tt ow 8^ ^pi] Trotetv, TOvrajVy c6 ^eVe, Sta<^epo/xeVct)v

OVTOJ, Trepl rfjs ^/zerepas- au ^wpas r)p>ds, rrjs re Acr/jcreeos- a^Lta

/cat AcoAao-eajS" TCOV SouAcov Trept;
A0. Tt 8 , co KAetvta; 87yAov eVet8^ SuCTAcoAdv eVrt cos"

^
ro dpefjifjia avOpojTros, Kal vrpos* T^V aVayAcatav Stdptcrtv, ro
8oi;Adv re Stopt^ecr^at Acat eXevOepov Kal 8ecr77or7^v,
epyco
ovSajJiaJs evxp?]VTOV zdeXeiv etvat re Acat ytyvea^at ^atVerat,
^aAexrov 8-17 ro KrrjfjLa epyco yap TroAAaActs eVtSe SetAcrat ?rept
1

C
rots Mecrcn^t cov auras elcodvias aTrocrracrets yiyvtadai, Kal
ye ras rcov eW otAc eras
1

?rept p,tas" ^>cov^s

TroAAous" Acrco/zeVcoi
ov^aivei, Acat ert rd rcov Aeyo^tevcov ?7ept-
TroAets , ocra AcaAcd
1

^
Stvcov rcov 77ept r^v IraAtav ytyvo/xeVcov 77avro8a7rd AcAcoTrcov

epya re Acat 7Ta6^fJLara. TTpos a TIS av Trdvra fiXei/jas Sta-

TropTJcrete rt ^p-^ 8pav Trept aTrdvrcjv rcov TOLOVTOJV. 8uo 817
Aet7recr$ov /xdvco jit^^avd, ^to^re 77arptc6ras dAA^Acov eivai rovs >

d /xeAAovras paov 8ouAeucretv, dcrvfjifiwvovs re ets~ SvvafJLLV ort

1

rpe^etv 8 aurov? opQ&s, {JLTJ [lovov eAcetVcoi> eVe/<:a,

^LtdAtcrra,
TrAeov 8e aurcov Trport/Ltcovras" 17
8e rpofir] rcov rotourcov
/u-T^re
rtvd w^Sptv v^Spt^etv rjrrov Be, et
ets* rows otAceVas ,
1

^ Swardv, T)
dStAcetv StaS^Aos- yap o
rous" e f tcrou. Kal <f)V<JL

/XT) TrAacrrco? cr^a>v rrjv St/c^v, p,to"cov

8e oVrcos" ro d StAcov, eV
rourots- rcov dvdpa)7TO)V eV ot? aurco paSiov d8tAcetv o Trept rd
rcov SouAcov ow 17^77 Acat Trpafets 1

ytyvdp,evds rts*
"

dfjiiavTos
"

"

e rou re dvocrtou Trept Acat dStVou, o-rretpetv etV dperfjs K(/>vcriv"

tAcavcoraros dv et^, ravrov 8 ecrr et-rretv TOVTO opOws d/xa

1

186
 NOM12N
"

777

Aeyovra em re SecrTrdrT? /cat rvpdvvq) /cat Trdorav Swacrretav

Swacrrevovri irpos dadevearepov eaurou. /coAaetv ye /ZT)V
eV 81/07 SouAous" Set, /cat )U,T) vovderovvras to? e Aev$epou? 5
6pviTT.(jdai Trotetv r^y Se ot/cerou Trpocrprjcrw XP^l <fX
OOV
emra^tv Trdcrav ytyvecr$at, fjirj 7rpoo"7ratoi ra? fjurjoafjifj ft 77- 778
Sa/Ato? ot/cerat?, /^r* ow ^Aetats* fJLtjre appecrtv, a S^ irpos
SovXovs (j)i\ovcri TroAAot a(f)68pa dvoTJTO)s dpVTTTOVTes ^aAe-
7TO)Tpov GLTrepyd^adai rov fiiov e/cetVots re a/o^ecr^at /cat

eaurots ap^etv. 1

5
KA. Op^cDff Aeys.
A. Ow/cow ore rt? ot/cerat? /careor/ceuacrfteVos et? Swa/xty
TrA^et /cat emrT^etor^rt Ttpos e/caaras" ra? rcDv epytov
TO Srj /xera rovro ot/CTjcret? XP 9? Staypa^etv
raj Aoya>;
10
KA. Ilavu ouv. /zei>

A@. Kat avfJLTrdcrrjs ye cos" eVos" etVetv eot/cev r^s"

ot/coSo- b
TrepL TY}V ye S^ ve av /cat dot/co^rov ev ral TrpoaQev iroXiv
lvai, rtva rpoTrov e/cacrra e^et rourcov vrept re
tepa ret^. yajitcov S* ^v ^TTpoaB^v ravra,
/cat KAet^ta, a>

vw 8
7Ti7Tp Adyo) ytyverat, /cat /xaA ey/xajpel ravrrj 5

ylyveodai, ra vw- /A^V orav ytyv^rat, raur e^TTpooO^v epya>

ydfjiatv, e av ^eo? e ^e A^, Trot^oravre?, e/ceti^a ^ 877 rdre eVt

rot? rotourots" a77oreAot />tev.
j/w Se \LOVOV oorov rtva C
CLVTOJV 8t* dAtycov eTre^eA^co/xev.
KA. Ilaw /Aei>
ow.
A@. Ta jitev roivvv lepd Tracrav 7Tpi TTJV re ayopav ^pr)
/caraa/ceua^etv, /cat r?)v TroAtv oATyv eV /cu/cAa; Trpos" rot? ui/f^- 5
Aots rcDy roTrcuv, euep/ceta? re /cat KadaporrjTos x^P LV
1

trpos
8e aurots 1

ot/crjcrets
1

re ap^ovrcov /cat St/caar^pia, eV ots ra?

8t/ca? to? tepcorarots"
ovcrw XijiftovTai re /cat SajcrouCTt, ra )Ltev
co? oatcov TTcpi, ra Se /cat TOLOVTOJV deajv tSpu^tara* /cat ev d
roirrot? [St/caarr^pta, ev ot?] at re rtoy Trperrovaai St/cat (j>6va>v
*
av /cat oaa Bavdrojv a^ta aSt/CTy^tara. ?rept Se ret-
, a> Me ytAAe, eycay av rTj ^Trdprrj CTUjLt^epot/^tTyv
ro /ca^-
eV rTj y^ /cara/cet/>teva
ra ret^ /cat /Ltr) eVa^to-ra- 5
vat, rcovSe etve/ca. /caAcD? ju-et>
/cato Trot^rt/co? uvrep auraV
Aoyo? vfjiveirai, ro ^aA/ca /cat crtS^pa Setv etp at ra ret^Ty
/LtaAAov 77
ro S rj^erepov ert Trpo? rourot? ye Aarr av e
yrjtva-
St/cata>?
rrdfJiTToXw o^Aot, ro /car* eVtaurov /xev e /CTre/zTretv et?
187
778 e HAAT12N02

xa)pav TOVS veovs, ra pev UKOU/JOVTCLS, ra oe Ta<f)pev-

, TCL oe /cat Std TLVOJV ot/co8ojit77CTea>v e lpovTas TOVS

5 TToXefjiiovs, cos or) TOJVopajv Trjs ^copas OVK edaovTas em-

jSatvetv,Terras 8e TrepifiaXoifjLeda, o TrpojTOV p,ev Trpos vyieiav
rats TToXeo-w ovoafAOJs vrpos"
5e rtva fjiaX9aKrjv e^iv
(7tyx</>e/>ei,

TOLLS $VXCUS TO)V VOIKOVVTO)V CLCode 7TOllV , 7TpOKaXoV{JiVOV

779 els CLVTO Ka,TCL(f>vyovTas p<r) ajjivvecrOai TOVS TroXcfjuiovs , /x
TO) (frpovpelv aei TIVCLS V avTrj vvKTtop /cat fjued^ r^Jie
TOVTCO TTJS (JOJTTipias Tvy^aviv , ret^ecrt 8e /cat TrvXais oia-
voelcrQai (f)pa^devTCis re /cat KaOevoovTas o-cor^ptas OVTWS

5 efetv firjx^vds , u*s cVt TO

8 au r^v
irovelv yeyovoTas, ayvoovvras
(Ls
^OVTOJS eorTiv e/c rcov TTOVCOV e/c
pqcrTOJvrjv
pqcrTcbvrjs oe ye, ot/xat, r^s" atcr^pas ot Troj^ot /cat
Tr<j)VKa,(ji yiyv(jQcLi TrdXiv.
8^ ret^os" ye dAA et rt
b dv9pa)7TOis etvat, ra.? T T ^^ t Stcoy
ot/coSo/xtas" x/01? ^ ot /c?] erects
OVTOJS e ^ dpxrjs ^SaAAecr^at, oVcos av 7y Traaa ^ eV
1 1

TroAts

6/JLaXoTrjTL re ras 0807)9

1 1

ret^os",
/cat oyLtotOTTycrtv ets
rcov ot/cTycrecDi^ e^oucrcov euep/cetav, t8eti> re ow/c ao^S
5 OIKLOLS cr^/xa e^oucr^S auras , etV re
r^s r^v
1

<j)vXai<fjs

6Xa) /cat Travrt TT/Dos

1

acor^ptW ytyvotr av 8ta-

TOVTCDV oe, <b^
av {Ji-evf) ra /car d/a^as- ot/co8o/>t7y-

p,V jLtaAtcrra rots eVot/cof}crt av ir], Trperrov

C TOVS oe do~Tw6[JLOvs eTTLfjueXeladaL TrpooavayKa^ovTCLs TOV
/cat

oXiycopovvTa ,rjfjLiovvTas, /cat TtdvTUiv 8^ TCOV /cara TO

Ka6apoT7]TOS T eTTtyLteAeto-^at, /cat OTTCOS- IOLCDTTJS

TO)V T7JS TToXeOJS ftT^Te Ot/CoSoyLtTJjLtaCTt yLtTJTe
O
uSdVeov TCOV e /c Atos* evpoias TOVTOVS
/cat
817
/cat

%pea)v t /cat oVa evTOs TfoXeojs 2} OTrocra eco

av ot/cetv et^* TavTa oe Tcavra o~vvioovTes Tals ^/oetat?
d ot vofjiO(f)vXaKes eTrwofJiodeTOVVTCJV /cat Ttoy aAAcov oTroaa av
? / ^ * </o\
s^
* ^/
o vofjios eKAenrr} ot arfopiav. OTe oe TavTa re /cat Ta
\\
dyopdv ot/coSo/z,rjyuaTa /cat TO. vrept TO, yu/xvdcrta /cat
oara StSacr/caAeta /caTecr/ceyaCT/xeVa Trept/xeVet
5 /cat OeaTols QeaTpa, TropevcofjieOa eTfl Ta p,eTa TOVS yd^iovs, TTJS

KA.
Hctvu /xev ow.
A0.
Fd/xot /xev Toivvv rjfjilv ecFTCjaav yeyovoTes, c5
KAetvta* StatTa 8e 77/90 TratSoyovta? ow/c eXaTTOJV eviavaias
5

ytyvotT ay TO /xeTa TOVTO, rjv or) Tiva TpoTrov xpy ^^

188
 ~
NOMfiN 779 e
KOI VVfJL(f>7}V
V TToAet Sta^epOUOTy TOJV TToXXoJV CrOfJLVfl TO -
817 TOJV vvv ipr]fJLVOJV exofJievov eiTfelv ov TrdvTOJV evKoXoj-

TOLTOV, aAAa OVTOJV OVK oXiyojv TOJV e^Trpoardev TOLOVTOJV,

TOVTO ert e/cetVcov rcDv TroXXojv Suo-^epecrrepov aTroSe^ecT^at 5
TO) TrXijdei. TO ye /u/^v So/cow opdov /cat dXrjdes etvat irdvTOis
prjreov, a) KAetvta.
KA. E[a^u jLtev ow.
A0. Ocrrts Stavoetrat 77oAO"tv a.Tro^atveo ^at vofJiOVSy
S"^ J&Q
TTTJ
rd
or)p,6cna /cat /cotva aurous* X/ ? S ^ 1 wpaTrovtaffi rcSv
Se tStcov ocrov dvayKr] jjirjoe oterat 8etv, egovcriav 8e eKaarois
elvat, TTJV rjfjiepav tfiv OTTOJS aV e6eXrj y /cat /Lti]
TTOLVTCL 8ta
8etv ytyvecr^at, 7Tpoep,Vos 8e ra t8ta dvofjLoderrjTa, 5
ra ye /cotva /cat $r)p,6(na edeXrjcreLV avrovs t^v 8ta
, OVK opdajs Stavoetrat. TtVo? 817 X^-P LV Tavra et/o^rat;
rouSe, ort ^o-o/xev Setv ?5/Atv rows wp*/>iovs ^^ev 8ta-
(f)p6vTajs fjirjoe TJTTOV eV cruo-crtrtots r^y Statrav 7roteto-#ai b
Trpo raiv ydfjicuv ^povov yevofjievov /cat TOVTO 817 .
jitei>

acrrov ov, ore /car* apxa.? Trpcorov eyevero ev rots Trap*

roTTOts*, TToXejjiov aurd, cos* y* et/cds*, vo/xo^er-^-
rtj>os*

oravros TJ rtvos* Irepov rrjv avrrjv ovvap,iv e^ovros TTpdy^aros 5

eV oXiyav9pa)7riais VTTO iroXXfjs dnopias e^o/xeVots , yeucra- 1

/zeVots- Se /cat amy/cao-#etcrt ^^crao-^at rots* ovcfcnrioi? eooev

/xeya OLafiepeiv el? aajTypLav TO vofjufjiov, /cat /careo*r7^ 8i] C
TpoTfco rtvt TOLOVTCO TO e7rtr7^8et/>ta v/xtv ro rcoi^ avaaiTiajv.
KA. "Eot/ce
yovv .

A0. O
rt

807 e Aeyov, ort OavfJiacrTov ov TOVTO Trore /cat

(f)o/3epoveVtrafat rtatV, vw ou^ o/zotcos* rco Trpoo-rarroim 5

Sfcr^epes av eto] vo/zoflereti aurd- ro 8* e^Tjs* roureo, 7r(f)VKos

re opdcos ov ytyvecr$at yuyvo^vov, vvv re ovSafjifj yiyvo^vov
oXiyov [re] TTOIOVV TOV vofJLodeTrjv, TO TOJV TTOLI^OVTCOV , els irvp
aiveiv /cat fjivpia erepa rotaura dvT^vura Trovowra Spdv, ov

pdSiov OVT* L7TLV OVT* eiTfovTa, aVoreAetv. d

KA. Tt 817 TOVTO, a) ev, eVt^et/)a)v Ae yetv eot/cas* 0(/>6Spa
CLTTOKVeiv;
A@. A/couotr* oV, tva /XT) TroXXr) oiaTpifir) yiyvrjTai Trept
az)ro /xar^v. TrdV /xev ya/3, ort77e/o av ra^etos* /cat VOJJLOV
ro>r
5
jLtere^ov eV vrdAet ytyv^rat, Travra aya^a avrepya^erat, rcuv
Se ara/crcov ^ rcov ra^^evrcov Auet ra 77oAAa rcov e^
1
/ca/ctos
aAAa erepa. ou 817 /cat vw e^ecrrT^/cev Tre/ot
189
780 d IIAAT12N02

TO Xeyofjievov. vyJiv yap, KAetvta Kal Me ytAAe, ra p,ev Trept

o>

G TOVS dvopas o-ucrcrtTta /caAco? d/za /cat, oVep eiTrov, OavfJiao-Ttos

Ka0(jTr]Kv K 6eias TWOS dvdyK^s, TO 8e Trept TOLS yvvaLKas
781 ov$ap,ajs opdaJs dvofjiodeTrjTOV /xe^etrat /cat OVK els TO (f)aJs
rjKTdi TO TTJS CTUCTcrtTtas avTOJV eTTiTTJoevfjia, ocXX* 6 /cat aAAaj?
yevos rjfjLOJV TOJV dvdpooTTajv XadpaioTepov /xaAAov /cat em-
K\O7TO)Tpov (f)v , TO OrjXv 8td ro dcr^eves , ou/c 6p6ajs TOVTO
,

5 etfavros ro vojJiodeTOV Syara/crov 6V d^et^Ty. Sta Se rourou

1

fjiedeifjievov TroAAd u/^tV trapeppei, TTO\V a^eivov av e ^owa, et

VOfJLOJV 6TV^V, TO, VVV OV yap 7^/XtCTU ^LOVOV OTlVy
TT)
COS"

b So^etev dV, TO ?7ept ras* ywaiKas d/cocryLt /

^Ta>s

OCTOJ 8e T^ $7^Aeta Tyyittv (frvcns ecrrt Trpos dpTr]v

T0)v appevtov, TOOTOVTO) 8ta^>epet TT/DOS* TO TrAeov T)

etvat. TOUT* ow eVavaAa/Seu /cat eTravopOcoorao-dai

5 avvTa^aaOai Kowfj yvvai^i TG /cat dvSpdcrtv eTyt

fieXTiov Trpos TToXeojs evoaLfjiovLav vvv 8e OVTCOS 7)/cTat TO

Dv dv9po)Tra)v yevos ov8afjiajs els TOVTO evTV^cos, COCTTC
rlvai Trepi OLVTOV iv dXXois y COTIV TOTTOIS /cat
e^ovTos, orrov p,r]Se o-ucratTta VTrdpx^L TO
SeSoy/xeva /caTa TrdAtv etvat. TroOev 87^ Tt? ye epyco p,r] KCLTCL-
yeAdcrTCOS eTrt^et/OTycret yuvat/ca? 7Tpoo~f3i,d o~6on,
TTJV OLTWV >

/cat TTOTOJV dvdXoKJiv (fravepdv OeatpeloQai; TOVTOV yap ov/c

5 ecrTtv 6Vt ^aAevrajTepov av UTro/xetVetei/ TOVTO TO yevos

eWio-jJievov ydp SeSu/co? /cat cr/coTetvoy ^v, dyd/xevov 8 etV

(/aJ? /3ta Traaav dvTLTaaiv awriTtlvov , iro\v /cpaT^o-et TOU
d VO/JioOeTOV. TOVT* OVV dXXo9i OTTep 17TOV, OVO* O.V TOV
[J>V,

\6yov V7TO}jLLVL TOP opOov p7)6evTa ovzv TfaorfS fiorjs, ei Odo e

Se d^. et 87) 8o/cet Adyoy y eW/ca /XT) aTV^rj TOV rrepl
tacos"

Tfdo-Y]s TTJS TToXiTeias yevecrOai Adyov, eWAco Xeyew J)s

5 dyaOov eWt /cat TrpeVov, et /cat CT</><W
o*uvSo/cet d/couetv, et
8e /x?y,
e av.
KA. AAA ,
t3 eVe, OavjJiaaTOJS TO ye d/coucrat
TTOV crvvooKel.
A0. A/coJajjLtep 8?^. 6avp,dcrrjT Se ^Lt7]Sev eai>

e ^eV TroOev eVt^etpetv Sd^co o-^oATys" yap aTroAauoyLtev

/cat oz)
e ort TO /caTeTretyov TO /XT) TrdvTr) TrdvTOJS VKOTcelv
TOU? vofjiovs.
KA. OpOcos etp7y/ca?.
AG). IldAtr TOLVVV 7TL Ta TTpcoTa
190
 NOM12N 5"
781 e

Aex&evra. ev yap or) TO ye rooovrov XP^ navr* dvopa

avvvoelv, a)s ra)v dv6pa)7TO)v yevecns r) TO rrapdrrav apxyv
TI

ovoe/jiiav etA^ej/ ouS* eet Trore ye reAeuT^v, dAA rjv re det 782
/cat co-rat TfdvTCJS, r) p,rji<6s ri rrjs dpxfjs ou yeyovey d</>

afjurixO Vov av xpovov ooov yeyovos av elrj.

KA. Tt^V;
A. Tt ow; TroAecov crvcrrdcreis /cat <j)6opds,
KGLL CTTL- 5

TTySeu/Aara Tiavrota rd^ecbs re /cat ara^tW, /cat jS/DCucrecos", /cat

TTOjfjidrajv re a/za /cat /3pa)fJLdra)v eVt^u^/zara TravroSaTra,
Trdvrws rraoav rrjv yrjv dp ou/c olofjieda yeyoveVat,
/cat vrept
/cat crrpO(f)ds (Lpwv Travrotas , eV at? TO, ^wa /xera^SdAAetv
1

OLVTOJV TTajjLTrXrjdels fjLra/3oAds et/co?; b

KA. Ha)? yap ou;
A0. Tt ow; marrevofjiev dp,7TeXovs re (f>avfjvai
TTOV TTOTC

Trporepov OVK ovaas; ajcravrajs 8e /cat e Adas /cat rd A^/>t^Tpds

1 >

re /cat Kdp^s" oajpa; TpiTrToXe^ov re TWO, ra)V rotourcuv 5

yeveoQai Sta/covo^; eV a> 8e jLt^

ravra r^v TTOJ
ov/c otd/ze$a rd ^a)a, KadaTrep vvv, em TT^

KA. Tt
A0. To Se ft^v ^uety dvdpa)7Tovs aAA^Aous"
ert /cat v

77-apa/xeVov dpcD/xer TroAAots" /cat rowa^rtov d/couo/xev eV

dAAots , ore ouSe (3oos eroAyittov 6v^ard re OVK
1

JJLCV yeuecr^at,
r\v rots deolai ^wa, TreAavoi 8e /cat fjieXirt, Kaprcol SeSeiyxeVoi
/cat rouavra d AAa dym Ovjjiara, crapK&v 8 aTret^ovro 01)^ cos"
5
oo-tov 6V O0Uiv ovoe rovs ra)v 6ea)V paifjiovs at/xart jLttatVet^,
dAAd Op^t/cot rtve? Aeyo/>tevot ^Stot eyiyvovro rj^ajv rot?
rdre, di/fu^cov /xev e ^dyuevot Trdi/rcoy, e/xi/a^aji 8e rovvavriov
Travrojv cLTTexojJievoL. d
KA. Kat cr^dSpa Aeyd/Ltevdt T* etp^/cas
1

/cat TTiareveo dat,

TnOavd.
A. IIpo? ow 817 rt ravra, etVot rt? av, t5/xtv Trdvr*

eppijdr] rd vvv ; 5
KA. Opflaif, vrreAapes, & eVe.
A0 . Kat roivvv, edv ovva>p,ai, rd rovrois erjs, c5 KAetvta,
Tretpdcro/xat ^pd^etv.
KA. Aeyots dV.
A0. Opco rfdvra rots dvdpcbrrois e/c Tpirrfjs ^petas* /cat 10

rjprrjfjieva, 8t cSv dperi^ re awrots- dyofj,evois opdojs

191
782 e HAATONOS
e KOI Tovvavriov drro^aivct, KOLKOJS d^^etcrtv. ravra 8 eortv
i)6vs yevo/zeVots , fjv Tre pt drracrav rrav
1

r) JJLZV /cat Troops

6[jL(f)vrov epajTa X OV
IAG&TOV o Larpov re ecrrtv /cat
>

dvrjKOvcrrias rov AeyovTOS"

dAAo
rt 8etv rrpdrreiv rrXrjv rds

5 TySovas"
/cat 7Tidvp,ias rd? Trept aTravra ravra a7r
XVTTTJS rrjs aTrdvrjs del 8elv cr^a? aTraAAdrretv
783 Se T^/xtv
/cat
jLteytCTTTy XP ^a KCL ^ epws OVTOLTOS Jcrraro?
opfjidraL, SiaTrvpajTOLTOVs Se TOU? dvOpwTrovs jitavtat?
eTat o Trept TT)V rou yevovs (JTropav vfipei
TravTCOS",

Kaop,vos. a 817 Set rpta vocr^jLtara, rpeVovra et?

5 TO peXrujrov Trapd TO AeyojLtevov ^to-TOV, Tptcrt jitev Tot?
/cat TO) dA^^et
1

/LteytWots 7Tipacr6cu /caTe^etv, (f>6^co

/cat ^OjLta>

Aoya>, 7rpoo"^pa>jLtevot>s /Ltei^Tot Mouoms" T /cat dycovtotat

b Oeots, cr^e^wvat TT^V avr]v T /cat eTTtppoT^v.
IlatStov 8e 817 yeWcrtv jiteTa TOU? yd^ovs d&jjiev, /cat

jiteTa yeVecrtv Tpoffiv /cat TratSetav /cat Ta^ dv OUTOJ

TTpo iovraiv TWV Aoycav o T vo^Lto? J][MV e/cacrTO? vrepatvotTO
5 <!>

TovfjLTrpoaOev avcraiTia yviKa

7rl rd? TOt- d<^>t/coju,e$a

KoivcDvuas etVe d pa yuvat/ccuv etVe dvSpcov Set [JLOVCOV

dai, TrpoCT/xetf avTe? auTOt^ lyyvBev /xaAAov KOLTO- tcrcos"

rd Te emTrpocrflev auTcov,
a eVt vw WTa dvofjio-
C 0Tr)Ta, rdavTS avrd eTTLTrpocrdev TroLTjcrofJieda, /cat ovrep
epp^o] vuvS?y, KaTOifjofJLedd Te auTa d/cptjSecrTepov, /xaAAoV
Te TOUS* TTpocrrjKOvras avrols /cat TTpeTrovras vofjiovs dv

KA. QpOoTCLTa Ae yet?.

A0. OuAd^cojLtev rolvvv rfj jLtv^ju,^
Ta
tcrcus"
yap p^petav TTOT* avTcDv Trdvrwv
KA. Td Trota 817 Sta/ceAeu^;
A@. *A
Tot? Tpto-t Stcopt^o/^e^a prjjfjLaw ppwanv
10 eAe yo/z-eV TTOU, /cat Seirrepov Trocrtv, /cat d^>po8tcrtct)v Se Ttva
d StaTTTO^crtv rpiTOV.
KA. Hawa)?, c5 ^eVe, jLte/xvcrojite^d TTOU <c5v> Ta vui/

A0. KaAcas". eXOojfjiev 8* em TO, vf/x^t/c

5 auTOUs TTcDs
1

XP 1? /ca ^ T ^a
rpOTrov rovs TratSa? Trotetcr^at, /cat
eav apa ^77 Tret^co/^ev, aTretA^cro^Tes Ttcrtv vo/xots".

KA. Hoi?;
A0. Nvfj,(f>r)v XP?} Stavoeto-^at /cat vvp,<f>lov
a)s OTL /caA-
192
 NOMQN r 7
1
Xiorrov s /cat dpiarrovs els Swa/ztv drrooeiop,evovs TratSas r^
TroAet. rrdvres 8* dvdpajTroi KOWCWOI TrdurfS rrpd^eajs, TjViKa e
/zev aV TTpocrex^o LV avrois T /cat Try rrpd^ei rov vovv, rrdvra
/caAa /cat dya$a drrepyd^ovrai, ^77 Trpoaexovres Se 77 /z^
vovv, rdvavria. Trpocre^eVto 877 /cat o wjjufnos rfj re
/cat T7y TratSoTTOtta vovv, Kara ravrd 8e /cat 9^ 5 TOI>

, rovrov rov xpovov Sta^epovrcej?

ov a^ JJLTJTTO) TratSe?
aurot? coo-tv yeyovores". e mWoTrot S earajo-av TOVTCDV as 7
9
t yvvaiKes, nXelovs eir eXdrrovs, rot? a
av ooKrj TrpoardrreLV re /cat oTroray, 7rp6$ TO
EtAet^uta? lepov e/cacrT^s" ^/Ltepas" cruAAeyojLte^at /xe^pt rpirov
jjiepovs a)pas, ol orj cruAAe^^etcrat StayyeAAovrcov aAA^Aat? 5
et rts rtva opa 1

aAA arra fiXeTrovra dvSpa T) /cat yivat/ca

Trpos"

rcov TraiooTTOiovfJievajv r) TTpos rd reray/xeVa UTTO TOJV ev rotff

ya/xots- dvo-LO)v re /cat iep&v yevofjievwv. Se 7rat8o7rotta
rj
b
/cat (fivXaKr) rwv TratSoTrotou/xeVcov Se/certs 6OTOI,
1

TrAeta; Se^
Xpovov, orav evpoia fj rrjs yevcaews dv 8e dyovoL nves
CLS rovrov ytyvcavrat rov XP OVOV fJ>Ta
rajv ot/ceta>v /cat

dpxovo~a)v yvvaiKwv OLa^evyvvcrdai, KOivfj fiovXevofjievovs els 5

rd rrp6o<f)0pa e/carepot?. ea^ 8 d^ia^rrjo-is ns yty^rat
77ept rcov e/carepot? Trpevrovrcov /cat 77-pocr</>opajv, Se/ca rcDv
vo{jiO(f)vXdKa)V eXofjizvovs, ols dv eTTirpei/taicnv oi 8 ra^ajcrt, C
rovrois efjujjueveiv. etcrtoucrat 8 et? TO,? oiKias rcov vecuv at
rd fjuev vovOerovvai, rd 8e /cat aTretAouaat,
aurou? r^s* d/xaprta? /cat dp,adias edv 8* dSu-
Trpos rovs vofj,o<j)vXaKas toucrat (frpa^ovrcov, ol 8* 5

etpyoVrcuv. av Se /cat e/cetvot Titos a8uvaT7^(Ta>crt, rrpos TO

8^/xocrtov a7TO<f)r]vdvra)v , dvaypdijjavres re /cat ofjiocravres
rj fjbrjv
dbwarelv rov /cat TOV fieXricu rtoielv. o Se dvaypa<j)els
^
drifjios eoraj, /JLTJ eXwv ev TOU? eyypdijjavras, St/cao-T^pta)
rojvoe- [Arjre yap els ydfj.ovs ira) fJLTJre els rds Traiocov ra>v

e7nreXeia)crei,s, dv 8e 117, TrA^yats o fiovXrjdeis dda>os avrov

1

KoXa^era). rd avrd oe /cat vrept yuvat/cos ecrTOJ vo^i^a- rajv

1

5
e6oa)V yap rcjv yvvaLKeicov /cat rcp,a)v /cat TO>V etV rows
ydfjuovs /cat yeve BXia <TOJV> Traiowv {froirrjveajv p,rj /xere^eVco,
eai>
df<oo~fJLOvora (Laavrais dvaypa<f>7J
/cat
/z^ e A^ T-^V 8t/c^v. C
OTai> Se yew^crcovTat Kara VO^JLOVS, edv dXXorpia
817 TratSas*
ris rrepi rd roiavra Kowcuvfj yvvaiKi rj yvvrj dvSpi, edv fiev
TTaiSoTTQiovfJievois Tt, TO, auTa em^rjfjLia avrois e&ra)
VOL. i 193 o
7846 nAAT(2N02 NOM12N S~

5 Kaddtrep TO is ZTI Se ravra 6

yewcojLteVots" etp^rat* /zero,
craj<f>pova>v
/cat crwcfrpovovcroi els Travra rd roiavra ecrrco
o Se TOVVCLVTIOV Ivavricos rt/xacr^co, (jidXXov Se
). Kal {jitTpia^ovTWv fjiev 7Tpl ra roiavra TOJV
785 TrAeioi CJV avofJLoderrjTa criyf} KeLaQo), d/coCT/zowrcov Se
evTa ravrr) Trparreada) Kara rovs rore Tedevras
tou jitev apx?) T v TTOLVTOS e/cacrrots" o TrpcDros
ov yeypa^^at xpecbv ev icpolcn Trarpa)Ois ,ujrJ5
/cat ^0/007 Trapayeypd^Oa} S* eV rot^co AeAeu-
V Trdcrr) t/tparpla rov apiO^ov TCJV dpxovrajv TOJV
eVt rot.? Tcnv dpi6fJLOViJiva)V rfjs 8e (j)parpias del rovs
b ^covra? /zey yeypd<f)Qai TrXrjcriov, rovs 8*
rov fiiov e^aAetc^etv. opov etvat ydfjiov Se
0,770 eKKai$Ka ercDv TOP fjiaKporarov %povov
1

cts et/cocrt,

dffxjopiafJLevov, Kopco oe drro rpiaKovra l^eXP 1 r & v trevre /cat

5 rpta/covra* et? Se (1/3^(1? yuvat/ct /x,ev rerra/oa/covra, a^Spt Se
rpiaKovra er^* TroAe/Ltov Se ai^S/ot /uep- et/coo-t
TT/DOS"

e^KOvra ercuj^ yt>vat/ct Se, -^v

av ooKrj ^petav Setv
rrpos ra 7roAe^tt/ca, eVetSai TratSa? ywf\or^ y TO Su^aror /cat
eKao-rais rrpoardrrziv [J>XP
L

194
NOTES
 NOTES
BOOK I

The Dramatis Personae. Lacedsemon and Crete were famous for 624 a
their codes. Hence the appropriateness of the nationality of the
two inferior members of the committee. The Athenian philosopher
who propounds a new code must not be supposed to disregard what
had already been done in that line. Besides, Doric institutions,
having more of positive enactment, and greater interference with
the liberty of the subject, present, to Plato s view, a better
starting-point, for a consideration of the whole matter, than would
those of his own country.

624 a 1. 6
A?7</>e rr)v alriav rfjs TCOV vo/zo>i> 8ia#e<reu>s,
"has the
credit of your legal arrangements." Cp. Rep. 599e o-e Se ns
cuTiarai TroAi? vo/zo^erryv dyaObv yeyoveVcu ;
a 3. WS ye TO StKaiorarov eiTretv, most decidedly."
"

a 4.
Trapa /xev ^/xtv Zevs, . . . ATroAAwi a this sentence is :

typical of many in the Laws. A gentle anacoluthon is brought in

to heighten the effect of variety. Two strands, so to speak, of the
thread are intact, the third is broken. We shall often find a more
violent rupture. For an excellent characterization of the style of
the Laws cp. Apelt, Zu Platos Gesetzen," Beigabe zur Jahresb. "

u. d. Gymn. G.A. zu Jena, 1907, pp. 1 ff.

a 7. Ka.6* "Oprjpov r 179. Cp. Minos 319 c 5 ff. For with
: u>s

an absolute construction after a verbum declarandi cp. below

626 e 4, 636 d 1, 644 b 6 and Rep. 470 e KOU 6Woeto-#cu o>s

StaAAay^o-o/jtevwv KOU OVK det 7roAe/u,r;o-ovT(joi/. Lobeck, on Soph.

Aj. 281, traces the genesis of this not uncommon anacoluthon from
such a construction as Laws 964 a Siavoov to? tpuv.
b 2. is a solemn word
(cp. 664 d 4)
</5/>i>7 properly used of the
utterance of a god.
b 5. a.KovT : for the tense cp. Gorg. 503 c, and y 193
197
624 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
8e Kal avrol aKovT vo(T<j)tv loi/Tes, w? T ^XO . We use the
(habitual) present tense of the verbs read, to be told, learn, notice,
and find in the same way.
625 a 3. For the superfluous avrov cp. Gorg. 482 d 2, Tim. 28 a 8.

(Riddell, Digest 223.)

a 5. ev roioirrois rj^ecri vo/xtKOis TOIOVTOIS does not, of course, :

qualify VO/ZIKCHS as our SMC/& in the sense of so might, nor is

j/o/ziKOis, but the two
as Stallbaum says, epexegetic of TOIOVTOIS ;

words go closely together, and TOIOUTOIS, which

yjOeo-L voyui/cots
qualifies them both, gets from its context a complimentary shade
of meaning among legal institutions (lit.
"

in law - bred "

habits")
of so distinguished an origin" (or "character").
Cf.
751 c 9 re6pd(f>0ai V r/$eo-i vo/xooi ev TreTrouSev/zevovs.
a 6. Trpocr&oKw OVK av dr^Scos Troi^cracrdat, I fancy you . . .
"

would not find law and government an unpleasant subject of con

sideration now, supposing we discoursed to each other about it as
we walk." There is no need for the i^/zas which L and O insert
after 0177800$. The only suggestion that the Athenian would bear
a part in the discussion is made modestly by the word O.KOVOVTO.S.
The exceptional advantages enjoyed by the Cretan and the Spartan
in the matter of law are urged as a reason why they would enjoy
a talk about it : if ^/zas stood as the subject of Siarpifirjv
Troirjtracr&xi, it would be a suggestion that the Athenian too was
an authority on the subject. This he does not make.
b 1. 7roLyj(To-6ai MSS., Troi^cracr^cu Schanz. Travrws 8 ,

"there is no doubt that ..." Cp. Symp. 173b6.

b 2. o>s aKm o/zev, "

if my information is correct."
b 3. (t>s
eiKos,
"

we are sure to find."

Trvtyovs 6Wos rot vvv,
"

ut
par est in hoc aestu Stallbaum.
"

b 6. OVTW fjiera paa-rwvrjs cp. : a7rA,w? cimos 633 c 9, oirra>

TTi vovras
TT/DOS fjoovrjv Symp. 176 e.
"

C
3. o/3#ws Aeyets, a good suggestion "

C 3-6. The division between the persons of the dialogue given

here is that of the MSS. Schanz and others have made various
alterations in it, for the worse, I think.
C 6. TOLVT etY),
"be it Cp. Rep. 349 c 10 ecrrt ravra.
so."

Kara rt ; cp. Aesch. P. V. 226 o 8 ovv /Dwrar, atrtav Ka6 r/vrtva

atKi^erai yae,
TOUTO Sr) cratftyviw, Gorg. 482 d KCU eycoye Kar* avro
TOVTO OVK aya/x,at IIwAov, on croi (rwe^w/jryo-e TO aoiKtlv aio~\iov
flvai TOV aSiKtio-Oat.
C 7. TYJV rwv oVA-wv eiv not "the practice of carrying arms," :

but, as the scholiast says, cbrAws oTrAicrcv,

"

your accoutrement,"
198
 NOTES TO BOOK I 6250
"the sort of arms you usually have." The Cretan s answer
explains, not why Cretans carry arms, but why their distinctive
weapons are bows and arrows. For the periphrasis cp. Tim. 73 a
ry TOV TTtpiytvrjo-ofJLevov Trto/xaros eSecryaaros re e^et for TW
OL eSecr//,aTt, and 74 a TYJV 8 av T^S

C 10. ra rjiMerepa, "our institutions" not "our local conditions"

d
TT/OOS3. Te?7 opopuv Clemias answers the
r>)i>
TWI> a.(T
Krj(r
iv \

second of the Athenian s three questions first, then the third, then
the first. Running was the main exercise in the Cretan
gymnasia, which, according to Suidas, were called SpofMOL. So
Stallbaum, who is doubtless right in taking 4 ^ovra to be
masculine.
e 5. avoiav KT\. : as we might say,
"

Minos s legislation is a
witness to the folly of the nations who have no such institutions
(and who thereby show that) they are blind to the fact that war is
always at the door." I would put a full stop (instead of a colon)
after TroAets.
e 8. Kai Ttva? apxovras KT\., "

and that relays of men and

officers should act as sentinels for them."
626 a 1. SiaKCKocr/r^evovs eu/cu to be taken closely together as :

perf. infin. pass.

a 4. not here = acrTrovSos, but (as Stallbaum) merely
oLK-ifjpvKTov:
"

though it not have been duly proclaimed (it is its natural

may
state)."
The scholiast says "needing no herald to prepare the
people for it."

a 7. Kara raura OVTW, "just with this view (he bade us

keep them)." Cp. the /caret ri of 62 5 c 6, to which this is an
answer.
b 1. cos . . .
Kparrj TIS, in the belief, i.e., that no peaceable
"

possession or pursuit" (aAAwv means other than the equipment

and practice of war) "

would do any good to men who did not

manage to win their battles."
b 4. yiyvecrOai Stallbaum cps. the same inf. following cos with
:

gen. abs. at Charmides 164 d w? TOVTOV /xev OVK opOov ovros TOV
TOV ^atpetv, ov8e SeiV TouTO TTapaKtXtvevOai.
Trpoo-pTy/Aoros
b 5. your training at all events has fitted
ytyvfAvdarOat, KrA.,
"

you to discern the nature of the Cretan institution." The word

yeyv^vdo-Oat, is used with a jocular reference to the above-
mentioned gymnasia. It is a polite way of saying you are very
"

ready with your answer."

b 7. ov yap opov Wov KT\., i.e.
"

the criterion of the

199
626 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
excellence of a state s institutions is their suitability for ensuring
victory in war over other states." Cp. o/oov #e/xevos 739 d.
C 4. The scholiast says this reply is quite Laconic in style.
is a favourite
Spartan epithet of praise only it should, in ;

strict dialect, be o-etos.

C 6-d 2. With this description of life as a fight we may compare
H. G. Wells, New Worlds for Old, p. 218, "Human nature is
against human nature. For human nature is in a perpetual con
flict ;
it is the Ishniael of the universe, against everything, and
with everything against it ; and within, no more and no less than
a perpetual battleground of passion, desire, cowardice, indolence
and goodwill." It will be observed that Plato insists, as he
develops this idea, that the narrower the field of conflict, the
nobler the characteristics which are required to bring the fight to
the right conclusion.
d 1. Ast takes avru> two previous
Trpbs avrov ae parallel to the
datives followed by governed by ravrov opSov
Trpos c. ace., i.e.

ecrri understood but it seems better, with Stallbaum, to take

;

aurw as dat. agentis with Siavoryreov. We are thus brought to

the self-conscious standpoint.
d 2. ALO have r) TTW? en A.eyw/xev ; all modern editors sub
stitute the Aeyo/xev of Ens-, and 2
and Vat. 1029 for Aeyw//ev. A
Herm. joins rj TTWS; to the previous sentence, and proceeds rt

d 4. rfjs 0ov . . .
fTTovofJidfccrOai : for this attraction of what,
in a simpler expression, would be the object of the
form of
dependent infin. into the case governed by the word on which
the infin. depends, St. quotes many parallels e.g. Gorg. 513 e :

e7n-)^iprjTov eVri TYJ vroAei ^e/mTrevetv. Other cases are Rep. 4 16 a

vrt)(et/)^o-at rots Trpo/Sdrois KaKovpyelv, Laws 700
c 1 TO Se Kvpos

TOVTOIV yvwvai re KOI a/j.a yvovra StKacrai the infin. thus :

becomes epexegetical.
d8. Ast and Schanz follow the apographum Vossianum" in
"

inserting KGU before e/caa-Toi s, and Stallbaum approves, though he

does not (in his 1859 edition) print the KOL. Burnet does not
accept the KCU but puts a comma after re. The reading with the /cat
is easier. The speaker simply re-enumerates the three contests
mentioned above between communities, between individuals, and
between our two selves, so to speak. I would, however, follow

Burnet, because I think that the author here intends to direct

special attention to his following subject, i.e. the contest between
the worse and the better self, and, to lead up to that, divides all
200
 NOTES TO BOOK I 626 d
contests into two classes (1) those fought in public (S^oo- to) and
:

(2) those fought in the privity of a mans own consciousness. It is

hard to see how the /cat before eKaVrovs could drop out, because,
at first sight, it gives such a satisfactory sense. The same reason
makes easy to believe that somebody inserted it.
it

e 2. KavravOa, "and in that

very war." Cl. has just said that
life is a fight. (This is better, I think, than "and just that
victory,"
i.e.
"

the victory over oneself.")

e 4. ravra : i.e. this talking about victory and defeat. For the
construction cp. above on 624 a 7.
e 6. dvaa-rp^ci}fjLv, i.e. let us go backwards from the indi
"

vidual to the state."

627 a 9. rjj ToiavTy VIK-TI \
cp. Dinarchus iii. 9 tyzeis fj.lv

Trapa Tracriv oV$/ow7rois TraiVicr@ rcus ytyev^/xei/ai? ^Trjcrcati .

b 1. The TO (before pcv roivvv) goes with the et clause. The

paradoxical nature of the idea of self conquest, where both
-

combatants are self which Plato forbears to notice here (cp. also
c 8) he has pointed out at Rep. 430 ef. (cp. also Gorg. 489 c).
He is more concerned here to hint at a more serious error in
popular thought, that of supposing that the really superior
i.e.

could ever become in any sense inferior.

b 5. 8ovX.ovfjLvoi : conative.
C 1. scholiast points
GLTOTTOV out that the apparent
: the
absurdity springs from the twofold sense of the word Kpelrrov,
which is a name not only for TO f$t\nov but also for TO
C7T
LKpaT(TTCpO V.
C 3. e x e &? see on 639 d 2. :

C 8. ov irptirov (rjfj.Lv ), "not our business."

C 9. Orjpevtiv used in the same sense as SHOKCLV at Rep. 454 a
:

MCT avrb TO 6Vo/xa SLIOKCLV rov Ae^^ei/Tos rrjv evavriuxTLV. Cp.

also the use of Ixveveiv at 654 e and Farm. 128 c, to hunt after "

a notion." At Gorg. 489 b Plato uses the fuller phrase ovo/mara

Oypeveiv (aucupari verbal), and Boeckh (quite unnecessarily)
proposed to read here tv TOVTW ovo/mTa Orjpevtiv. Badham
proposes to take oVt.as the neut. of oWis, i.e. is not our ("it

business to inquire) wherein lies the victory or the defeat

"

(which
would be said to put the worse above the better, or vice versa).
But this is no criticism of the ordinary way of speaking, and
deprecation of verbal criticism is what the context demands.
d 1 ff. The object of our present examination of ordinary
"

language is not to find what is proper or improper as an expression,

but to find what is naturally right or wrong as law." I think

201
627 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
a Trpos should be taken closely together, like o-K07reFcr$ai
ets in Eur. Med. 1166, in the sense of examine. Cp. below,
645 d 717)0? rt Se o-KOTToryxevos avro eVavepwras ; and .Sep.
589 c 7T/30S
re yap rjSovrjv Kal irpos ev8oiav Kal a><eA,eiav

d
"

4. </>u<rei may be translated by putting the adj.

"

essential
with the nouns lightness and wrongness." "

d 6. ok ye e/xoi vvvSoKtiv Gorg. 482 d ok y e/xoi Soxetv, Meno :

81 a epn ye SoKeiV, Euthyd. 273 a e/xot 8oKeiV St. cps. Ar. P/w. ;

736 ok ye /xot So/ceT.

d 8. roSe the Athenian s next point is that the dissentients
:

would not, in a civilized community, be left to themselves. There

are tribunals which would set bounds to the fighting instinct.
Thus he leads his audience round to the consideration that there
are other things for laws to do besides getting men into fighting
order. We must bear it in mind that the investi
See 628 a 6.

gation of the Cretan and Spartan institutions here begun is not, as

some have thought, meant to be the main business of the book,
even at starting. From the first the author intended the
deficiencies of the two systems to serve as an introduction to the

philosophy of law and a philosophical code.

d 11 ff. There are two difficulties in this speech (1) e/covras :

in e 3, and (2) rptrov Trpbs ap^r^v. (Cp. 739af. rty apia-r^v

TroAireiW KCU 8evre/)ai/ /cat rpirt]v eiVovres a/oer^ Trpam^v . . .

TroAireiav Kal Sevrtpav Kal T/HT^V.) The latter expression seems

at first sight to mean the third in excellence, but it is evident
that both speaker and hearers at once see that the third kind of
judge would be far more useful than either of the others. Jowett
translates a third excellent judge," apparently taking TT/OOS
"

d/Der^v as if it were a qualification of 8tKao-rrp. The question

may even be asked, could TT/OOS a/aer^v possibly mean par
excellence ? I think it is best to suppose that the speaker,

taking it for granted that everyone would see that his second
judge was better than his first, uses rptros in the sense of third
in an ascending scale. Three was held by the Greeks to be a lucky
number (cp. Soph. O.G. 8, O.T. 581, Aesch. Eum. 759. Soph.
fragm. 389 with Nauck s note, Find. Isth. vi. 10), and r/atros had none
of the associations of our third-rate. Hence T/HTOS Trpos dpcTijv here
means more excellent than either of the other two. (Cp. 717 c 2 ff.)
The former difficulty is a greater one. Wherein, if we read
eKovras, lies the superiority of the third judge ? Hitter says no
satisfactory answer can be found to this question, and reads
202
 NOTES TO BOOK I 627 d
There is much this, but I think the
to be said for
MS. reading is correct. Judge number two secures that the
majority should submit themselves voluntarily to the rule of the
few (indeed it is hard to see how he could do it if they did not
agree). The superior wisdom of No. 3 is shown in this, that for
the personal rule of the minority he substitutes a code of laws.
When both sides recognize the authority of this code they are
more likely to remain friends than when it was a question of
personal rule. There is something in the form of the description
of the third judge that confirms this view. In this description
there is a manifest reference to the shortcomings of the other two.

No. 3 does not (like No. 1) put anyone to death he does ;

reconcile them (like No. 2), but he does more. This reference to
No. 2 s action, which may be seen in the word StaAAaas, will
not be there if we read a/coi/ras, for then there will be no real
reconciliation in the second case. The friendly relation resulting
in the third case implies that the majority see that it is their own
interest to obey the laws.
628 a 1. I insert a comma after SiaAAaas Se, to emphasize
the connexion of ei s TOV kiriXonrov y^povov with irapa^v-
ActTTeiv. Judge No. 3 not only brings about a reconciliation,
but cements it by the laws he lays down to govern future
action. As Cleinias says, he is not merely SiKacrr?js, he is
as well. The three optatives a7roArii> in d 1 1 (with
ev), av Troi^craev, and oVoAecreiev in e 5 (with Svvairo)

subtly vary the form of phrase, and deserve attention. aVoAe<retev

in d 1 1 is like the assimilated opt. at Ar. Nub. 1251 OVK av a

ov8* av 6/3oX.ov ovSevl |
oorts KaXe creie KapSoirov rrjv
i.e. we should supply av 117
with a/xetvwv av 7roi^creii> has the ;

form of the apodosis of a conditional sentence with which we may

supply if occasion offered."
"

aTroAecreiev again in e 5 is opt. by

assimilation to eirj. Other slight peculiarities of expression which
give a special flavour to the passage are /x^re (e 5) followed by
(see 649 b 5), and the \drTt LV wore etvcu <iAovs, to "

"8e
irapa<f>v

secure that they should be friends," for the simple "

to make them
friends"
(TT/SOS dAA^Aov? goes with <tAous). It is a question
whether we ought not to put a ; after Aovs. </>i

a 6. rovvavriov r) Trpbs TroAt/xov not only is the lawgiver in :

this case not looking towards war when making his laws, but
he is looking exactly in the opposite direction he is trying :

to make peace.
a 9. TT/OOS TroAeyuov auT^s KxA. i
though we have seen that a
203
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
lawgiver sometimes looks towards peace, there is a sense in which
he may be said to be looking towards a war in which his state may
be involved but it is civil, not foreign war, and it is with a view
:

of avoiding it, not of making one side efficient fighters, that he

makes his laws. For the distinction between o-rao-is and TroAe/zos
cp. J t470 bit The phrases 6 TTJV TTO\LV crvvap/xoTTWv and TOV fiiov
n/>.
.

avTijs Koo-pelv throw light 011 Plato s views as to the function of the
lawgiver. The former contains the same metaphor as is used by
St. Paul at Col. 2. 19 of the Christian community rrjv Kec^aX-i /v, :

e ov Trdv TO o~ayza oid TCOV KCU o"w8eo~yu,u>v eTri^opriyovuevov

d(fru>v

Kal crufAJ3if3a6jj,ei av^et TIJV av^rjcriv TOV Oeov.

oi> For the
latter cp. Eur. Cycl. 339 where the Cyclops, an enemy to law,

speaks of lawgivers as TroiKtAAoi/re? dvOpuTrwv /3iov.

b 6. elpi/jVYjy o-rao-ews Plato allows himself to use the same
:

gen. with elpijvrj at Rep. c TravTo.Tra.cn 329

yap TMV ye TOIOVTWV
ev TW yijpa TroXXrj yiyveTai Kal eXevflepia.
elpi/jvrj
In our passage
the expression is made less strained by the nearness of aTraAAar-
T<rOai used of the same
o-rao-is, and in the latter passage by the
addition of eXevOepia to elpyvrj. (Ast wants to read CK r^5 crrao-ews,
and Stallbaum, reproving Ast, tells us that the gen. goes with
Se^ouro pStAAov, and is equal to r] o-racrii/.) It seems strange to us
that the definite ere/owi/ should precede the indefinite rroTepwv ;

the English form would be that, after the victory of one or the
:
"

other party, the other should be put to death." All through the
speech the gen. abs. clauses contain, as Stallbaum says, the primaria
notio. For Trore/owv cp. 673 b 7, 914 d, Charm. 171 b, Phil. 20 e,

Rep. 499 c, 509 a, Theaet. 145 a, Soph. 252 a.

b 9. Though long inclined with Schanz to bracket dvdyKrjv tivai
indeed I suspected the words before I knew that he did I have
now decided to follow Burnet in keeping them. It must be
remembered that the infinitive depends on Se^aiT av. The question
resolves itself into under which of the two circumstances would
:
"

you prefer to be forced to turn your attention to a foreign foe ?

"

(dvdyK-rjv elvai is therefore the equivalent of when so compelled.")

"

C 6. TOV dpio-Tov eveKa here is slipped in, as if it were a

:

commonplace, the root of Plato s philosophy of law ;

it is not, in
his eyes, so much a means of repressing evil, as a means of produc
ing good.
C 10. aTrevKTov Be TO SzrjOrjvai TOVTWV these "

parenthetical, :

are things which we should pray to be spared ; lit. the need

" "

ing them is to be deprecated."

d 1. OVK fjv KTX. the past tense contains a reference to their
:

204
 NOTES TO BOOK I

previous conversation on the subject the victory which we were :

"

talking about comes under the head of things necessary, not of

"

things that are best a variety of the so-called

:
philosophic
"

imperfect."
d 2 ff. o/xotov cos ei ... uKrauTtos 8e : the simile is not drawn
out in regular form, but the meaning all through is perfectly clear.
It is implied, but not said, that it is a mistake to be so deeply
interested in the cure of a malady as to forget that it is better not
tohave had a malady to cure. We shall meet the same medical
metaphor in another connexion below at 646 c.
d 6. In TToAtriKos o/3#ws, followed by vo/Aoflerrys a/c/oi/3yjs, we see
again the characteristic preference for variety of expression. The
style of the Laws is loose, and at times almost dreamy, but the
thought is definite and clear. aKpifi^s is used of a vo/xo^errys as
at Rep. 342 d of an larpos perfect (in his art).
d 7. epexegetic of Siai/oov/xei/os oimo.
(XTro/^AeTrcov is
6 1. TWV 7roX.fj,iKO)v eVe/ca TO, rrys tipiijvrjs thus the Athenian :

has brought round the argument to a condemnation of Cleinias s

interpretation of the root notion of the Dorian institutions. Cp.
below 803 d 3 ff.
6 3. ... et ... /xrj, I am much mistaken if (they
Oavfuifu)
"

have) For the same idiom in a past tense cp. Aristoph. Pax
not."

1292 rj yap eyco @av/j.aov aKovwv et a~v ///)} 177? dvftpos /?onAo/xa^ov
Kat K Aaw i/za^ou rtvos vids. For 6avfjidw ei in the sense of / am
surprised if cp. Prot. 349 c ov yap dv Oavfj-d^oiUi et rare aTTOTret-
pufjitvos IAOV ravrd TTW? e Aeyes.
629 a 1. Ta^ av iVrw?, "that is quite likely." Hermann, the
Zurich edition, Schanz and Burnet adopt Bekker s emendation of
the MS. O.VTOVS to aurots. Stallbaum stands by the MS. reading.
Sed libri oinnes mordicus tenent accusativum. Atque is sane
"

defensionem utcunque paratam habet. Pendet enim non ex verbo

proximo, sed potius ex remotiore di/e/awraj/." I do not agree
with St. s interpretation, but I think that the MS. reading does
admit of a defensio. I take the connexion of ideas to be this :

You say fighting was the one thing the old legislation had in
"

view I am not surprised you should think so

: but we on our ;

part (avroTJs) must not at any point be too keen fighters "

(oi>8ei/) ;

i.e. do not let us insist on our view, but try by discussion to elicit
"

the true view."

(To those who still prefer avrots I \\ould suggest
taking it as neuter, the following e/caVwi/ being the first reference
to the authors of the
vo/xt/xa.)
a 2. ws waAtorra . . .
crTrovSa^ov/rwv,
"

in the name of our

205
629 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
common devotion to the subject"
"not
forgetting that they cared
about it just as much as we ravra is "laws and government."
do."

a 3. KO.L
/x.
r.
Adyw (rvvaKO\ovOrja-aT, help me, please, to
"

conduct the argument."

a 4. Tr/ooa-TT/crw/Ae&x yovv,
"

I m sure you won t mind if I

appeal to Tyrtaeus." TrpoLorraa-Oai means to put in a position of

"

authority over us. Schol. TOVTOV ovv kv TW Adyu> Tra/aeAa/^ev 6 "

KOrfvaios evos, /cat avrov TroAe/xou o-t /z/^ovAov

a>s
yeyovdra."
a 6. ravra here (like the TOVTMV seven lines higher up) refers
to war, not to law. dvOputTrojv enirn superla-
"

/xaAto-ra dv6p(o7r<Dv :

tivis ita apponitur ut eorum significationem augeat Ast, who

"

quotes Theaet. 148b dpta-rd y dvOpuTrwv, Hipp. Mai. 285cd/c/3i-

^eo-rara di/#/)W7rcoi/, and many other examples from Plato and other
authors. Cp. below 637 a 1 KaAAio-r ai/#/xo7rwv.
b 1. oiV . ovr MSS., ovtf
. . ov6 Boeckh . . .
(following
Tyrtaeus).
b 2. cra>i/
o-xeSov ctTravra, "and he goes pretty well through
the of (worldly) advantages."
list Cp. the fragment of Tyrtaeus,
Bergk, A.L. 12.
b 4. oSe [jikv yap /crA., as to Megillus, he has them at his "

ends."
fingers
b 9. K.
aya^os, on
So/ceis y. 8. ly/ceKWyaiaKas
(ro(f)b<s rj.
et . . . :

at first sight it looks as if

Sia^e/advTO)? (i.e. T. s poetical skill)
contained the whole ground for the bestowal of the epithets crowds
and aya$os, but a consideration of the whole argument, and more
particularly of the comparison in 630c and e between the heaven-
inspired legislator who aims at producing virtue (and whose code
is pervaded by one principle), and the hand-to-mouth human
legislatorwho meets special needs by special (repressive) enact
ments, this consideration shows, I think, that the words here
mean your insight and your right feeling are manifest from the
:
"

high praises you bestow on high virtue in war i.e. it was not
"

merely the excellence of T. s poetry that makes the speaker call him
o-oc^os and aya^ds, but the fact that he praises virtue, even though,
as he shows in 630 b, he takes a narrow view of virtue.
d 2. x a ^ 67 TaTOS deadliest Tr/a^dreyoov, milder."
>
"
"

;
"

d7 ff . Badham brackets CTTCUVWV as being an impediment

to the construction, while many emendations have been proposed
of Trpos TOVS e/crd? (of which the best seems to me the TT/JOS rov
KTOS of Baiter and Badham). I would in the text adopt a less
extensive emendation than any of them, suggested to me by
F.H.D., that of transposing Trorepov and TTOTC/OOVS. The latter
206
 NOTES TO BOOK I 629 d
word may well have been put first by a scribe who thought
v7rep7ryv(Ta<s ought
to have more of an object than it has, or the

transposition may have been made inadvertently. The construc

tion of eTroui/wi/ is thus made easier, and irpos rovs e/cros needs no
emendation. We must supply .TOVS /xev from the TOVS Se. Plato
often lightens a sentence by such omission. Cp. Laws 648 c 1,
Phil. 35 e, 36 e, and Prot. 330 a. 7roAe//,ov in this case would be
used loosely for the fighters in the war, as we speak of "

the
meeting" or "the cause" or "the
trade," meaning the people
engaged in one or the other.
e 2. ToXfjLtja-wort, :
ToXfjLtja-ova-i,
which Stephanus and Stallbaum
read, has no MS. authority. The same subjunctive without av
following a relative occurs at v. 34 of the same poem of Tyrtaeus :

OVTLV dpKTTtVOVTO. /XCVOVTCt T fJLapvdfMVOV T yr/S TTtpt

Kttt TTtttficOV

dovpos "Apt]? oAeo-?/. The exact words of T. at this passage are :

ov yap dvrjp dyaObs yiyvtrai v TroAe/xw et /j,r) reTXairj ptv o/xov

(frovov ai/x,arovra KCU Srjiwv o/aeyotr eyyv#ev icrTa/xeyos. Plato
has reproduced the /JL^V KOI while varying the other points.
. . .

630 a. The Athenian now proceeds to show that while the

milder warfare brings out one sort of virtue, the deadlier warfare,
wherein a man s foes are those of his own community, brings out
more kinds. It is not only that the danger is nearer and greater.
The difficulty at such times is to know whom to trust. The out
ward bonds of society, which keep men straight, are broken, and
it is then seen who are good really, and who were only kept

apparently good by the restraints of social observance. Both

Plato and Theognis may be held to have assumed that in a (rrdcris
the right was all on one side.
a 5. TTto-ros is best taken absolutely (not with ev x a ^- ^ 6 X-) :

at a time of deadly civil strife a loyal man is worth his weight

"

in gold."
This way of taking quite consistent with the
TTIO-TOS is

following TTIO-TOS /<at

vyirjs iv crracreo-iv, and TTWTOT^S iv TOIS
Seivots, inasmuch as it is in these trials that his loyalty is shown.
way for treating o-ox^/xxrwry (as he
This passage prepares the
does later on) as a fight. The three kinds of fighting are (1) :

against foreigners in this the virtue is dvSptta ; (2) against

;

fellow-citizens in this the virtue of SiKaioa-vvr) is required most

:

of all (3) against oneself

; in this fight the virtue displayed is
:

b 1. eXdova-at Eus., Proclus, e\dov<ra MSS.

b 2. The words avrfjs povrjs dVS/aei as, which are added in
and Proclus s quotation of this passage, and are trans-
207
630 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
lated by Ficiims, are missing in all MSS. They are almost
necessary for the sense, and the repetition of the word dvSpetas
might well divert the transcriber s eye, and cause him to omit the
words. vyirjs is used as in the passage of Simonides quoted at
Prot. 346 c
vyir)s dvtjp : "sound"in a moral sense, "honest" (See
above on a and below on 639 a 7.) So in Ep. x. 358 c TO yap
ftkf3o.iov Ko.1 Trtcrrov Kol uytes, TovTO eyto (pijfjiL
eivttt TTjv

b 3. Sia/^dVres used in the sense of taking a firm stand (lit.

:

straddle) as in the passage of Tyrtaeus from which the above

quotation comes (11. 21).

b 4. Again Eusebius must be held to have preserved the correct
reading tv TroA^uw (so Winckelmann conjectured), where the
u>

MSS. have kv
TroAe/zw. Clemens, who reads ey TW 7roAe/xo>, in
TO>

quoting the passage, saves the sense by omitting </oaei Tvpraios.

b 7. ev /xaAa oAtywv Eus., juaAa oAiytof MSS. A matter of
rhythm. As Eus. seems often to have been right in this passage
when differing from the MSS., I follow Burnet in choosing the
former, especially as the addition of ev seems to improve the
balance of the phrase. The mention of mercenaries suggests a
further difference between Tyrtaeus s ideal and that of Theognis.
The mere fighter does not care which side he is on. Theognis s
loyal man fights for what he thinks right.
b 8. Now that the Aoyos we have followed has shown us a
higher and a lower excellence one four times as good as the other,
we may say can we imagine that any "decent" legislator, let
alone a divinely-inspired one, would have only the lower in view
in framing his laws ? (Cp. above 628 e.) We shall find Plato s
common personification of the Aoyos lower down at 644 e in
the phrase (frycriv
o Aoyos.
C 2. TrjSe : i.e. in Crete.
c 3. For aAAo MSS. Heindorf conjectured aAAoo-e, comparing
Theaet. 202 e rj/3\7rovTa ravra eiVeu/.
ot ei aAAoo-e In spite
TTOL

of Riddell s defence of aAAo (Digest of PL Idioms 21) I adopt

H. s correction because I believe that in the idiom in which
some part of Trotetv has to be understood with dAAo, there is
always a TL with the aAAo, and the negative to it is not OVK aAAo
(Troteiv) rj, but ot Sev aAAo (TTOCCIV) rj. So in a question at Xen.
Mem. ii. 3. 17 ri yap aAAo, e t^r/ 6 2toK/)aTr;s, rj KirSvvtveis
7riSetai ; (cp. also Euthyd. 287 Perhaps the e of aAAoo-e was
e).

elided, and that may have facilitated the change to aAAo.

C 6. SiKaiocrvvTfjv reAeav : for the whole of this passage it
208
\
 NOTES TO BOOK I
630 C
is important to compare Aristotle, Eth. Nic. v. p. 1 1 29 b 1 1 ff.

especially (at 1.
26) avrt] yu,ev
ovv rj SiKouoa-vvrj dperr] utv ecm,
aAA ov\ aVAtos, dAAa Trpos eVepov, and 1. 29 where lie quotes
Theognis 147 : ev SiKaioarvvy o-vAA^/^yv Trao- dperrj [evi]
<$

(Bergk VTII>).
Aristotle s definition of SiKaioarvvri as the a/Derry
that shows itself in one s dealings with one s neighbour (TT/OOS

eTpov) explains and coincides with Plato s identification of

8iKaioo~vvri with TTICTTOT^S.

C 7. Kara Kaipov as Kara T/HMTOI/ (below 635 d) means
: "in

the right way,"

so Kara Kaipov means opportunely." Cp. Find. "

Isth. ii. 32 X ^P a Tav NtKO/xa^o? Kara Kaipov veiu aTracrais

di/iais.

C 8. Svvduti TOV Tiuia etvai a still more complicated verbal :

phrase depending on Svvauis is to be found at Phaedo 99 c rrjv 8e

TOV (5s otov re ^SeArtcrra avTa reOfjvai Svvauiv OUTW Keio-Qai.
Cp. ^ep. 433 d 7} rou e/cao-rov ev aiJTT/ rd aiirov Trpdrreiv 8vvajjn<s.
Varieties of verbal construction with Svvauis are (1) simpl. inf.
Phil. 58 d Swa/xis /aav re rou d\rjdov<s /cat Travra eVeKa TOVTOV

7r/3ttTTtv, jRej?. 364 b 5vva/zts

(2) inf. with TOU PA/&7. . . . a/cetcr$ai : :

57 e and J^ep. 533 a and 532

TOV SiaXtyeo-dai 8vvafjLi<s, Rep. d, rj

328 c ev Svvduti TOV pttSiws 7ropveo-0ai TT/OOS TO do~Tv, Rep. 507 c

rr)v TOV T Kat opdo~dai 8vva/jLiv (3) oio-Te with inf.
6/>av Rep. : :

433 b Trjv Svvauiv Trdpeo-^ev wo-T eyyeyecr&H (4) TT/UOS TO c. inf. : :

Polit. 272 b Trapovo-rjs avTOt S OUTW TroAA^s o-^oArys KOU Svvduews

TO /x^ //ovov dvOpwTTOis aAAd /cai Orjpiois Sid Aoywi/
Laws 657 b SiVa/Aiv e^et TT/DOS TO SiaffrOeipai TVJV
\opeiav.
d TOVS TroppM vopoOeTas MSS.
3. Fault has been found with
this expression (1) because of the occurrence of two cases of the
word vofjLoOeTrjs in one sentence, and (2) because Troppw was
thought an inadequate expression: "Nam aperte fateor etiam
positum mihi displicere
"

istud Troppd) sic indefinite (Stallbaum,

who, like Ficinus, prints the sentence as a question). Bitter
would read vo/xo^eo-ia? for vofto^eTas. At Rep. 620 c the soul of
Thersites is discovered Troppw ev vo-TaTots. Perhaps here and there
TTop/oco has the sense of our low down," out of the way," beyond " " "

the pale." (Ought vo//o0To,5 perhaps to be rejected ?) For the use

of a7ro/3dX.XofjLGv cp. below 637 e, where aTro^aAAw has even a
stronger condemnatory force.
d 4. ovx ^ftets ye KTA., "no, we don t: it is ourselves we are
depreciating : we are quite at sea in imagining ..."

d 8. TO Se, "but," cp. Heindorf on Theaet. 157 b. (C, W. E. Miller

VOL. i 209 P
630 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
Am. Phil. Ass. Trans, vols. xxxix. and xl. denies Heindorf s statement
in vain, I think.) For TO Se in a question cp. 886 b 3, 967 a 6
TO 8e 8rj TTWS X OV av e
^7 / anc^ see E. S. Thompson s note on
Meno 97 c.
d 9. The substitution of TO dXrjOts for dX-rjOts is like our
it is truth in a similar sentence for
" "
"

putting it is true." Cp.

659 b 3 W? ye TO 8iKaiov.
e 1. Bad ham s guess that Oeiov dv8pos, written with con
tractions as Beiap, was first copied Otiap and then changed to
Oeias gives us what, in view of the following triOei, is, both for
grammar and sense, indispensable, i.e. a person. $eias cannot
stand. There is no substantive, with which it would make sense,
that could have been left out. Even if, with the scholiast, we
supply 7roAtT6as (which Stephanus prints), or (better) with
Gottleber, vo//,o#eo-ias, and grant that it might have been omitted,
eriOti still has to go back to Cleinias s last speech but one for a

subject. (Cp. also the eridci and the avrov in 631 a.) Cousin
was looking in the right direction when he suggested supplying
K<j)aX.rjs
with $ei as. Cp. Meno 99 d KOI ol AaKtoi/es, orav nvd
dyaOov dvSpa, $e?os dvrjp,
y/ca>y(ztaa>o~iv OUTOS, and Arist. (f>ao~iv,

N. E. 1145 a 28 CTTCI 8e cnrdviov KOL TO Otiov dvSpa etVat, KaOdirep

ol Aa/cwves eiw^ao"t
7rpoo~a"yopeviv,
orav dyao~@u>o~i o~(fro8pa TOV
(o~eiO5 dvrjp (>a,<riv\
OVTO> /cat 6 9r)pui)8r)$
tv Tots dvOpunrois
3

o~7rai/tos, below 642 d 5 E?rt/>tviS^s

. . .
dvrjp dtios, and 666 d
TIS av ovv TrpfTTOi Otiois dv8pdo~n> /
6 3. KCU KdT i$J] rjTLV O.VTWV TOVS VOfJLOVS Ov8 ttTTCp Ot TWV
vvv i8rj 7r/ooTi^/ii/ot (jr)Tov(Tiv this difficult passage has been \

variously interpreted as it stands, and variously emended. The

first question to decide is whether the et Sry are classes of virtue, or

classes of laws. Stallbaum held the former view (as did Ast), and
he took avTwi/ as referring to the apeTtov implied in Trdo~av
dperi/jv. Though this seems impossible, Steinhart s emendation of
avTwv to aiJTrjs provides a good construction for this interpretation.
And this interpretation would be satisfactory, if the sentence
stopped at vo/xovs. But what have the modern, narrow-minded,
hand-to-mouth legislators, who are referred to in the latter half
of
the sentence, to do with ei 8^ dperfjs ? The point made against
them is that
they do not look to a/oer/j at all. In the latter half
of the passage the et
S?y must
be kinds or classes of laws. Inasmuch
as avruv seems to be contrasted with vvv, I do not adopt Ast s rS>v

alteration of av-rOtv to avrov. would, with Schneider, take ov8 I

as ov Se (I would even suggest that we ought perhaps to read ovx
210
 NOTES TO BOOK I
6306
for oi S ),
and would translate :
"

and (we ought to have said) that

he tried to devise
"

(the XP*J V an(^ the ^s CTtfoi empower us to

translate^reiv as referring
past time) the laws of the men of
to*
"

that time in classes, but not the classes which the legislators of the
present day have in mind when they devise laws." Seeing that
a divinely-inspired legislator must always have in mind the
production of virtue of all kinds in the members of his state, the
classes or heads under which he would arrange his laws would

correspond with classes and kinds of virtue and excellence those

e.g. which are enumerated
at 63 Ib and c: this is implied, but
not directly expressed. The meaning of frreiv, which I have
translated try to devise, is, as Ast says, illustrated by the TO irepi
VO/JLOVS (rfTrj/jLa occurring a few lines further down. It denotes
the practical side of the inquiry into law the trying to get, the
casting about for laws, excogitating laws. Cp. Soph. O.T. 658 e/xot
(TJTWV oXtOpov ?} (frvyrjv e/c TrjcrSt yr^s, and especially Politicus
299 b and e 7 Kv/3pvr)TiKr)v
5 ^rwv Trapa TO, ypdfjifMaTa.
. . .

(Fr. Doering, De legum Plalonicarum compositione, Inaug. Diss.

Leipzig 1907, takes airrcov to refer to Minos and Lycurgus, and
translates (^reiv TOVS vo/xovs in leges inquirere," and makes it
"

depend on XP^ V "jubet socios (in leges eorum inquirere)." This

5

takes no account of eriflei /3A7rwi/, and though the following

&TOVO-IV might be taken in the same sense, &Tt in the next line
could not. Also he wants not XP*1 V but X/07? ^or h* 8 interpre >

tation.)
e 4. ov yap KrA.. I think eiSovs has to be supplied with ov
: :

Whatever kind of law any law-maker finds to be needed, nowa

"

days he devises, and adds it (7ra/oa$e//,evos) to its class one adds a :

law about division of property, or the treatment of sole-heiresses,

another one about personal violence i.e. the modern
"

legislator ;

finds his code arranged under several headings (such as inheritance,

or assault), and all he can do is to add something to one of the
existing chapters, if he comes across a case that the existing law
fails to meet. The philosopher, on the other hand, like the
original divine lawgiver, imagines himself to be unfettered by
existing codes. He
begins all over again on philosophic principles
the principles which he says he can discern in the divine
lawgiver s enactments. (Cf. Rep. 427 a where Socrates has just
compared the details of the work of modern lawgivers
vofAoOtTovvTes T Kal 7ra.vop6ovvT<s
to the cutting off of the
ever reappearing Hydra s heads.) Cleinias, the Athenian says,
is on the
right track. He sees that you must ask what is the
211
630 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
educational value of law. In thus saying, it must be admitted
that he rather reads his own views into the Cretan s statement
that what Minos wanted was to make good soldiers, and Cleinias
must have been rather surprised (after the manner of M. Jourdain),
to find he had been a philosopher after all. The Athenian next
asks if he shall show him how he ought to have gone on after
such a promising beginning, and thus skilfully gets into the
professor s chair without seeming to claim it for himself. This
manoeuvre is dramatically perfect.
631 a 1. eu what is implied here is
ru>v : and this is the :
"

way Minos and Lycurgus must have sought for laws."

a 2. o-ov Ast is, I think, wrong in writing o-ov, and taking
:

it as merely possessive with tTri^tipiyriv it is best taken as :

governed by dya/xcu. The two constructions that follow are

marked off by /xev and Se, as if OVK aya/zcu were to follow in
the Se clause a parallel to the former may be found at Eur. Iph.
:

in Aul. 28 OVK ayayzcu ravr avftpos ttptcrreoj?, and possibly at

Prot. 335 d eycoye crou r^v <j)iXoo~o(f)iav aya^iai. That (OI K)
ayauai might have stood before a on clause may be seen by Hipp.
Mai. 291 e ayauai a-ov on uoi SOKCIS Instead, however, . . .

of going on OVK ayauai he varies the phrase, and goes on as if

the ftv had stood at the beginning of the TO yap air dperrjs
ap^crOai clause. The perfectly regular construction of the
complex sentence would have been KOI crov rrjv /xei/ ITT. ayauat :

.
opdbv yap on Se
. OVK aya/xat, ov yap op66v.
. . .

a 8. 5ieAo/zei/ov means "expound," which goes closely with Aeyetv.

b 4. /zaTvyv, sine caussa cp. Ale. I. 113 c 4 e/ze Se atria adrriv^
:

Laws 715 b /cat TO, TOVTCOV 8t/caia, a <ao-iv

eTvat, /xar^v tpf)<r6(u.
b 8. TroAis /crarat MSS. and Eusebius, Krarai Theodoret,
TrapLo-racrOat StobaeusTraptVrarat Badham conjectured, irpoo-KTarai
;

Hug. out of place here

7roA.6s is (1) the point of view is that of the
:

individual members of the community TOVS avrois X/OW/ACI/OVS :

b 5 ; (2) it is moreover unnatural

to speak of a state as possessing

e.g. MTXVS eis Spo/jiov ; (3) if TroAis stood it seems more natural
that it should not have a ns agreeing with it (Eusebius, in his
quotation of the passage, leaves it out), ns, no doubt, was the
only subject of 8e)(7yTai, and Stobaeus s 7rapio-rao-0at he fancied
the sentence as reported, or dependent points the way to
Badham s Tra/oto-rarat, -\\hich is palaeographically not unlikely
to have been corrupted to TroAis Krarai. (1C was read twice, the
second time as K.) I would follow Schanz in adopting it. It

may be noted that ^^rai is aptly used of gifts which come from
212
 NOTES TO BOOK I

the gods. For the sense cp. St. Matthew 6. 33 ^retre Se TT/OWTOV
TYJV /3acri\iav /ecu
rrjv SiKaLocrvvrjv currov, Kal Tavra irdvTa
Trpoa-Te6tjcrTaL vfuv. For Tra/ncrrao-^cu thus used cp. Laws 707 a
KO.KOV OaXdcrcry T/oiTypeis oTrAiTcus TrapecrTtoo-cu /zaxcyxevots.
i>

At 697 b dyaOd are divided into /z,r0e classes: (1) TO, TTC/K TT)V
\j;vyy]v dyadd, (2) TO, TTC/H TO crw/za KaAa KCU dya$a, and
(3) TO, Tre^ot TT)V ova-Lav Kal xprjfjLara. Of these divisions the
second and third together correspond to rot dvOpwiriva here.
C 2. TO, JAW cAaTTOva the same four are
"
"

worldly goods :

enumerated in Bk. II. 661 a: at Gorg. 45 le tcrx^s is left out,

while in the well-known o-KoAiov, to which Socrates there refers,
after health, beauty, and honestly-won wealth, comes (as fitting on
a social occasion) rjftdv ftera TWV (friXuv as a fourth. The addition,
in the passage in Bk. II., of pvpia Se aAAa dyaOa Aeyerat shows
that we
are not to lay stress on any particular three or four.
C 4. TW offu/xan a genitival dative of the instrument,
Ktv^cret? :

going closely with the verbal noun so below 633 b rcus X 6 00 ; /

fjid-^it^.
ov rvc^Aos the proverbial blindness of wealth is here
:

spoken of as a malady incident to its possessor.

C 6. rj <f>povr]crLS
: for this repetition cp. below 823 c 4 and
Heindorf on Gorg. 501 a. For the sense cp. 688 b 2, 963 a 8.
C 7. /Aero, vovv is the reading of the MSS. and of Stobaeus ;

Eusebius and Theodoret read /xera vov, which I follow Schaiiz

and Burnet in adopting. Badham, independently, suggested the
latter reading, referring to the passage (7 10 a) where Plato speaks

slightingly of rrjv S^toSry a-^^pocrvv^v as contrasted with that

which is accompanied by <^pdv?^orts, or rather is fypoviqa-is as well.
At 696 d also ariixfipoa-vvrj avev Trdarrjs T^S aAArys dperfjs /ze/xovw/xti/ ^ 1

is spoken of very poor thing. as a The stress laid, all through

this passage, and elsewhere in the Laws, on the importance of the

conjunction of the virtues is in favour of Eusebius s reading. (We

might almost say Plato holds that one virtue by itself, or at all
events the natural tendency to it, needs to be corrected by another
e.g. above at 630 b, and below at 831 e, he talks of the danger
that the mere avfy>etos may become a nuisance. In different
passages in the Laws we are told that two things are necessary to
perfection of character (1) the natural disposition to a particular
:

virtue must be trained in action (791 c TO VLKO.V oW/xctTa e7riT?joVu/Aa

aj/Speias, 815 e yeyv/xi/acr/xevo? Trpbs dvS/oetav, 816 a dyi;/xvao-To?

yeyovws TT/SOS TO one virtue cannot stand alone

o-a></>/>ovetV)
; (2) ;

it must be helped lay others. Above (630 a ff.) the Athenian

speaks of TTICTTOT^S as involving crv^Trao-a d/JCTr;, and he says we
213
631 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
might reXea Su<aLO(rvvr)
call this
"

perfect righteousness." In the

present passage he uses StKcuoo-iVv? in the narrower sense. All
this shows that our present discussion is practical, not speculative.
The author wants us to have in mind the perfect character, and
the way to produce it, rather than a classification of the virtues,
or a scientifically exact nomenclature for a treatise on Moral

Philosophy.)
631 d 1 632 b 1. ravra Se Trdvra KrA., "nature has set all
these ahove the other four, and the lawgiver must put them in the
same rank. In the next place he must proclaim to the citizens
that his other commands to them have these blessings in view :

that of the blessings themselves the human wait upon the divine,
and all the divine upon their leader wisdoiri. (As to the commands
I spoke of) he must (Set) so dispense honour and disgrace as to watch
over (the whole life of the citizen) he : must regulate the marriages
they make, and his care must next extend to the production
and rearing of both sexes, from youth to age. To do this he must
carefully and closely observe them in all their intercourse with each
other,and notice what gives pain, what gives pleasure, what excites
desireand ardent affection. His laws must themselves be the in
struments for rightly administering both blame and praise. More
over, in anger, in fear, in all the troubles that misfortune brings,
in the relief from trouble that comes with prosperity, in all the
chances of disease or health, war or peace, poverty or wealth,
what the lawgiver has to teach and to define is, in each of these
various conditions, what is right, and what is wrong."
I have translated this difficult and somewhat loosely jointed

passage in full, to show what I take to be the connexion of

thought between its different parts, (d 3 ) fiXtTrovcras etvat is

equivalent to /3A.e7retv (cp. 963 a 2 Trpos yap ev ec/xz/zev Seiv del

TrdvB r)f.uv TO, TWV vo/xcov jSXeiiwr etycu), and Trpocrra^ets is its
subject the dat. TroAtTcus is governed by Trpoo-ra^ets
: carrots (i.e.:

the citizens) is best taken with SictKcAeixrTeov TOUTWV refers (not

:

to Trpocrra^ets but) to dyadd (from TOVTCDV Se to /^AeTreti/ is a sort

of parenthesis). If this explanation be adopted it will be seen that
there is no force in Badham s contention that these words mean
that the legislator is to charge someone the magistrate) to
else (e.g.

make the detailed enactments of which a summary is given from d 6

onwards, and which the legislator himself is to make. To obviate this

supposed contradiction he reads Trpa^eis for 7rpoa-Td^i<3. (He does
not say how we are to construe etvai.) Fr. Doering (ut supra)
makes this supposed contradiction the basis of his view that the
214
 NOTES TO BOOK I

whole passage from 631 d 6 ircpi re ya/zovs to 632 d 1 <iA<mtua

was written by Plato after he had changed his views about the task
of the legislator. He began the Laws, D. says, with the view ex
pressed at Rep. 425 c(and 427 a) that the legislator had only to
make general arrangements for the outline of the state, and
especially for the educative influences under which the citizens are
to grow up detailed enactments were to be left to the magistrates,
:

or even to the good sense of individuals.

d 6 ff. TTpi re ya/zous and rats yevvrycrecriv go with eTrt/ze- ei>

Aeia-#cu, which, I think, also governs the genitives vewv 6Wwi/ and
tovTwv. (For Trept with ace. after eTri/zeAeicr^ai cp. Menex.
248 e 8f TroAews tcrre TTOV KCU avrot TYJV cTrtyaeAeiav, OTI
T>]

VOfJiOVS @fJLV7J TTfpl TOl) TWV kv TW TToA^tZGJ T\.VT )]O dvTlOV TTGuSaS
re KCU yvv?yro/)as eTrt/zeAetTou.) Ast says the genitive vetoi/ OVTO>I>

agrees with TrcuSwv but even though T/OO<GU, as he says, includes

:

educatio et institutio as well as nutriendi officium, it could

hardly
be used of the care to be bestowed upon the aged. Stallbaum
strangely takes veojy ovrwv as the subjective genitive to T/DOC^GUS
the care of the children, whether exercised by young or old."
"

e3. I would not follow Stallbaum in introducing re after cv

because the participial clause goes very well in a kind of
Tracrcus,
subordination to TI/ZWVTO, KOU aTi/za^oi/ra 67ri/zeAeto-$ou, expressing
the way in which the legislator can get the power of so doing.
632 a 2. With i/ eyeti/ we must supply Set from above.
a2 ff. ev opyats re av . . . KaAoi/ KCU /z>j
: Bitter remarks that
whereas the previous words refer to the ordinary course of life
and social intercourse, the key-word to this passage is rapa^at.
It deals with all the extraordinary occurrences that upset the
" "

mind, as we say. He is perhaps right in saying that even in

evTD^ia there is a disturbing influence, but few will follow him
in his of (a 4) TWV ToiotVtov a-rrcxfrvyaL
translation He says
TotoTjrwv means the educative influences to which, in ordinary
life, a man is subjected. No doubt Ast and Stallb. are right in
saying that TWV TGUOVTOOV refers to TWV (8ia 8v<TTV\tav)

a 6. 7ra$r}/zaTa may mean emotions (so Stallb. apparently),

but it is better to take it in the general sense of occurrences ; cp.
Symp. 189d Sei Be TT^WTOV {yzas /za^etv Tryv dvOpdnrivriv (f>vcriv

KCU TO\ Tra^/zara cuj-nys.

b 1. TO re KaXov KGU /ZT^, "h.e. quatenus affectioni obsequi
deceat necne" Ast.
(There are two other notes of Bitter s on the passage above
215
632 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
translated which are helpful. lie says, no doubt the place for .

the lawgiver s pronouncement (631 d 2) on the relative value of

the spiritual and temporal excellences would be one of those
branches of enactments, of which the Laws
TrpooLfjua or prefaces to
contain many, and which Plato compares, at the end of the fourth
book, to the prelude of a musician, or the conversation of a wise
doctor with an educated patient on the subject of his disease and
its treatment. The other note is the comparison of the outline
of man s (d 6 if.), in which the salient points serve as hints
life

for the classification of laws, to 958c dvSpl 8?j, TO /ZCTCC TOUTO,

yevv?7$ei Tt Kal eKrpafavrL Kal yevvrjcravTi Kal tKTptyavn re/cya,

Kal (Tiy/yzei^avTi criyz/^oAaia /zerpta)?, SiSovn re Sticas ei nva
i
r}SiK )KL Kal Trap Tepov 6/cA.a^oi/n, crvv rot? i/oyuoi? v /j,oipa

yrjpdcravTi reAetm) yiyvoir* av Kara ^>vcriv.)

ravra
/zero. eAAetVei
Se in this passage both sense
. . . :

and construction have Ipeen obscured by the idea that it deals

only with the way in which money is made and spent. Ast,
for instance, says Koivwvms and SiaAiVets are governed by
and, as he naturally wants something to connect
c/>i>AaTTeii/,

with cTricrKOTretv, he proposes to alter KaO to KGU

</>t>AaTTiv
:

also, both he and Stallbaum understood Koii/wj/ias to refer to

business partnerships. This involves them in further difficulties
with Trdcnv TOVTOIS, and with tKovo-iv re ai<ov(riv. The i<al

former they take to be neuter, and add ev before Tracriv (though

St. does not print it). St. says that kv Tracnv TOVTOLS refertur ad
"

ras KT?/treis /cat TO, avaAwyuara civium" Many of the difficulties

disappear when it is recognized that the passage deals with two
distinct subjects, and falls into two divisions at the word rpoirov.
The first subject is the regulation of money-making and money-
spending ;
the second the supervision of fellowships and associations,
a very different matter. The KOU after rpoTrov connects </>uAaTreii/

with evria-KOTretv, the genitival dative Trdcriv TOVTOIS is masc.

(sc. and aKovcriv agree with it
TToAtVais), and e/covcrtv with :

OTTOLOV I think we must supply T/JOTTOV from the preceding

sentence. The word has occurred so recently, and would fall in
so naturally with KaO OTTOIOV that the omission is not extra

ordinary. It is not necessary to press the words e/coixriv and

ItKovo-iv tothe logical conclusion that they apply equally to both
the Kou omcu and the
SiaAuo-eig. Though it is conceivable that
certain associations might claim adherents who did not wish to
belongto them, it is naturally the breaking up of an association
which may be against the will of some of its members. (So-
216
 NOTES TO BOOK I
632 b
at Soph. Ant, 1159 TV^ 7<V opOot Kal rv)(V] KaTappziret, rov
evrv^ovvra TOV re SVCTTV^OVVT act we have to translate the re
by or, and not to assume the author to mean that Fortune, when
raising a man, makes him both fortunate and unfortunate.)
b 6. Just as KTr/o-eis and amAw/zaro, are the direct objects
of ^vAarreiv, so, in the parallel clause, eTrio-KOTreii governs
Koivwvias and SiaAvo-eis in both cases, however, the direct ;

objects have explanatory adjuncts in the first ovnv av ytyvr/rat

T/OOTTOV, and in the second Ka6 OTTOIOV av CK. irp. r. r. irpbs

d\X.rj\ovs. e/caarov emphatic like the e/c. in T7}s c/cao-Twv

is

8ia$o-e(os above. I cannot help suspecting that xai ju?) after

&IKO.IOV is the addition of a scribe who thought the expression

ought to square with TO re KaAov Kal pj in b 1 also that the :

same scribe added the re after c<mv, which then became necessary.
If I am
right in wishing to reject these three words, ofs is a true
relative,to which TMV TOIOVT<DV is the antecedent if not, of? ;

must be used as a dependent interrogative. I would translate the

whole :
"

and to keep an eye on the associations formed or broken

by any of the citizens may be on compulsion
may be willingly,
(so as to observe) the manner in which
such mutual transactions all
take place, both the just ones and the unjust" (or, retaining
the /cat fir) and the re, and supposing the subject of the two
verbs to be TO StKaiov, and to distinguish the just ones from the
"

unjust It is impossible not to wish that Plato had lived to

").

rewrite this whole passage.

For the Kocvuwai of b 4 cp. Hep. 365 d ITTI yap TO XavOdveiv
o-i>i/u)^iocri
as Te Kal eraipias o-uvao/zev, Laws 856 b os av . . .

rrjv 7roA.ii/ VTT /JKOOV TrotTy, Theaet. 173d (nrovSal Se

ZTT
dpxds, and Ap. 36 b apy&v KOL o-ww/xoo-twv Kal
It will be noticed that at 636 b it is stated that the
which were /cotvwvtat of the young men, led to o-TaVe/.s.
This gives one reason for the state supervision of /coivomai.
b 8. TWV Schanz, following a suggestion of Ast s,
v6[jL<av
:

brackets these words. Stephanus changed them to TW vo/xw (or

TOIS vo/zots). It seems far more likely that Plato should have
allowed himself a genitive among so many datives, after the
analogy of the genitive with aKpodcrOai (in the sense of obey,
Gorg. 488 c), than that a scribe should have introduced it, or
altered it from a dative. At p. 715c evTrei^eo-TciTos has a dat.
with it. An instance of the variety of construction which Plato
allows himself may be seen at Hipp. Mai. 285 d, where, within
a few lines, we read a a-ov) aKpouvrai, and Trdcrrjs T^S (^8ea>?

217
632 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
tt/i^aioAoyias ^Sierra axpouvTai. For other out-of-the-way uses
of the genitive in Plato cp. Rep. 380 c crv/x^>7<os
orot ei/zi, <r;,

TOI TOU rou Aoyov, Tiwi. 20 a OTjSeyos iStwrryv 6Vra, Euthyd, 306 c
crvyytyvwo-Keij />tei/
ow aurois ^p; T/}S tTTiOv/Jiias (but Symp.
218b criryyvoKrea ^e ya/o rots re Tore Trpa^B fieri Kal rots i/m
Aeyo/zevots).
CTrpos reAos aTrdo-r/s TroAiretas eTre^eA^wi/,
1. when he has "

come to the end of all his organizations corao-?^ TroAtretas here ;

"

corresponds to the Travra TroAtTeu/xara of 945 d 5.

C 4. This is the first mention of the vo/Ao<uAaKes
of whom we
are to hear so much the lawgiver has
later. KanSwv 8e : i.e. when
passed all the various classes of citizens in review. At 738de
Plato speaks of the great importance of the electors personal
knowledge of those on whom honour or office is to be conferred :

fjiiov ovSev TroAet dyaOov, r) yi/wpt/Aovs ai roi s avrots ctVcu OTTOV

yap jj,r) ^>a>s aAA^Aots <TTII/

dAAryAojv ev rots T/)o-/rots aAAa cr/coro?,
oiV av TifJirjs TTys dia, ovr dp^wi/ oi re SLKIJS Trore Tts ay rvy?
TrpocrrjKovcrrjS opOws rvy\dvoi. aTracriv roi rots : this is neuter,
and, like the following Travra ravra, means the whole of the
lawgiver s enactments and arrangements, which are in charge of
the <uAaKs.
C 5. 8ia (/>/)oi/r}o-ecos terras cum verbb. eundi (8ia c. . . . :
"

gen.) est versari in aliqua re, perscqui, studere," Ast, Lex. Cp.
Prot. 323 a r)v (TroAtrt/c^^v (lyoerryv) Sei 8tot StKaiofrvv^ys Tracrav tei/ai

/cat $ and St. Paul s Sta Tricrreco? y^/

<rw(f)po(rvvr] TreptTrarov^ev
2 Cor. For further particulars about the two classes of
5. 7.

Guardians (those of original, and those of imparted wisdom) of the

Laws cp. 961 ff. and 964 e ff. For 86a dA. cp. e.g. Tim, 51 d tf.
C 6. 6Vw5 TrdvTa ravra <^iAori/xia,
that Wisdom may . . .
"

give unity to the whole system, and make it subservient to

Temperance and Justice, instead of to Wealth and Pride."
There is a striking similarity between the leading idea of this
passage and that of St. Paul s words at Col. 2. 19 ... rryi/
ov TTO.V TO crw/xa Sta TU>V
d(/>wv
Kal trvi/Sccr/AWV
av^et rrjv av^rfcnv TOV
al (Tviifiifia^Qpevov
Oeov. For aTroffraiveiv in the sense of make cp. Gory. 516 c
dAAa [Ji7)v dyptwrepous ye avTOVs o.7T(f)rjVv 7} ot ovs Tra^eAa^e,
Ar. Eq. 817 a~v 8 AOrjvaiovs e^r/r>ya-ag /xiArpoTroAtras aTro^TJvai :

at p. 753d below
it is used of appointing magistrates, and at

780 a 1 of making laws; cp. the use of aTroSeiKvvorOat at 783d 9

in the sense of produce. As to the form, which Ast, in deference
to Dawes (Misc. Grit. 228) changed to dvro^atV^, possibly Dawes
218
 NOTES TO BOOK I
6320
would have said that it was only 1st aorists of which the 1st sing,
subj. was identical with the fut. which cannot stand after OTTIOS ;

at all events that is all that Dawes s instances could prove.

So ends what Stallbaum rightly calls (631 b 3-632 d 1)
designatio quaedam et adumbratio universi opens." It stands
"

to the whole treatise in the same relation that the Trpooi/xta,

noticed above on 63 Id 2, stand to its various divisions. Its

leading idea is that of the formative or educational power and

function of good laws. As the Hebrew lawgiver says at Deut.
"This law is no vain
32. 47 :
thing for you, it is your life, and
through this ye shall prolong your days upon the land whither ye
go over Jordan to possess it."

d.2. v/xas is the subject of the 6teeA#eu which goes with

/3ouAo/x<u,
as well as of that which has to be supplied with

i\0e\ov dv Sie6\0eiv means set forth, demonstrate, explain

:

thoroughly. The first thing he wishes his companions to demonstrate,

if they are to make good the assertion that their laws are divine

(624 a 3), and therefore perfect, is that the laws possess the
advantages just enumerated ; i.e. that they foster all the virtues.
They find, on proceeding, that the Dorian system does foster courage,
but when they come to temperance, all is not as it should be. The
reader is left to draw the conclusion for himself that the system is
not perfect after all and the course of investigation proposed in
;

the next paragraph comes to an end as a natural consequence.

d 4. KCU OTTTJ KT\. then follows an intimation that the :

subject must be studied philosophically :

"

I want you to show,"

the Ath. says, that there is a philosophy of law, a system (rais), in

"

the divinely ordered code, to be discerned by the philosopher,

and even by those who have lived under a perfect code how it :

enables a man to judge of the relative importance and proper

function
"

(both involved in ra^iv) of various

"

enactments."

d 5. T^X V U "~ e Ka L TL(TiV Wwiv : the two classes of intellect

here referred to correspond to the two classes of <uAaKes spoken
of at c 5 TOVS p*v Sia (frpovrjcrcMs, TOVS 8k 81 dX.r/Oovs So^s~ IOVTOLS.
d 6. There is a polite irony in rjfj.iv.
d 9. No subject of 8ieeA#eu is expressed ; probably, if ithad
been, it would have been fyxas. The KaOdirtp rjp^dfjieOa, which
reminds his hearers that their first attempt has been a joint one,
naturally leads to the suggestion in Siei//.ev tav /3ovX.r)(T$ that
all three should share in the proposed investigation.
el. TO, rrjs dvSpcias iTriT^Sev/xara, "the means of cultivating
courage" (cp. 791 b 5 ff.). Cp. Rep. 501 d rt e ; ryv
219
632 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
(<^>7xriv) TV^OVGTCIV TWV TTpocr^Koi TWV 7riTrj8evfJidTii)V OVK
reAews o-<j-0at
; The course recommended is this first they : are
to consider the cultivation of all the separate virtues in turn,
using the same method of investigation in each case then they ;

are to show, if they can, that particular laws or codes of law con
duce to this object (e/cetcre /^AeVeiv).
e 3. Of OTTOOS dv with subj. in a temporal sense as soon as (" ")

we have possibly another instance at 755 a (if the text there

is sound) OTTWS av TIS TrAeov
V7rpf3as /38of^iJKovra {rj. Kulmer-
Gerth ii. p. 445 says that wie is similarly used in old German
and in modern Volkssprache instead of als (temporal).
e 5. v(TTpov Se aper^s Tracnys : i.e.
"

after we have considered

the methods whereby all virtue may be fostered." For
followed by a gen. cp. Soph. 257 c trepl O.TT av Kerjrai ra 7

yo/xeva vo-repov r^s aTro^acreoos ovopara.

e 6. Ritter supports Stallbaum s view that a ye vwBrj Snj\6ofi.v
(for a the early MSS. have ra, Ven. first corrected it, early &
edd. KOI a) refers exclusively to the outline of the division of law
which was given in 631 dff., and spoken of there as ras aAAas
rots TroAtrats, as to marriage, money-making, etc.
Tr/ooora^ei s
The reference is, doubtless, to laws of some kind but the phrase
;

the laws we examined just now might well include a reference

"
"

to the positive Cretan institutions with which the discussion began,

as well as the imaginary ones summarized in 631 dff. I say

imaginary, because the Ath. is there saying what the panegyric of

Cretan laws ought to be. The subsequent course of the argument
(634 a ff.) seems to favour the assumption that the Dorian institu
tions were referred to here. It should be remembered that the

"imaginary"
ones were Dorian too. Doering (p. 27), of course,
excludes all possibility of there being a reference in a ye vvvSrj
SiryA$o/Aev to 631 d 6 ft . He (following Tiemaim, Kr. Analyse v.
Buck. I. und II. der pi. Gesetze) holds that exetcre /3Ae7rovra goes
with SiijXOo/jiev "which we showed (at 631b-d) to be e/cewre

/^AeTTovra,"
that a SirjXOo/mev refers to human benefits (631 b 7),
and that a7ro</>avoG/zev
means "

we will show them (i.e. the human

benefits) to be supplied by the Dorian laws." This is special
pleading, with a vengeance. e/cetcre
/^AeTrovra must go with
St?yA$o/m does not want a secondary predicate, and
a.7ro<j)avoviJLv ;

aTTo^avov/JLcv does. This discussion of Dorian institutions (which

is not carried through very far) is a dramatic introduction to
the subject of the Laws. Bruns and others err greatly, I think, in
taking it to have been the original subject of the whole treatise.
220
 NOTES TO BOOK I
6326
e 7. av Btos cOeX?) : this pious aspiration was, as the speaker
no doubt knew, not destined to be fulfilled (cp. on 778 b 7).

633 a 3. KOL ere re /cat epavrov : Stallb. takes this to mean "

it
is not only Cretan institutions that are to be criticized Spartan ;

and Athenian must come in for their share of criticism as well ; "

and this explanation fits in well with the following KOIVOS yap
6 Aoyos, i.e. the discussion is on law in general, not on Cretan
"

law only." Still, it is more likely that the Ath. means "the
discussion will test the validity of your views and mine as well
as of his we are all three Aoyos will then mean
"

; KOLV. y. 6 "

open to (a 4) Aeyere ovv is pointedly addressed to

criticism." The
both the two, and the subsequent discussion deals in particular
with Spartan rather than with Cretan institutions.
a 7. /cat
Tpirov i) rtrapTov ; And thirdly, or fourthly ? i.e.
" "

"

What shall we mention next as eTriTrjSevfMara dvSpcias ? t o-ws

"

yap dv KrX. :
remembering that he had said that the investiga
tion of eTTtT^Sev/xara dvBpcias is to serve as a type for that con
cerning the other branches of virtue, he is anxious to proceed
formally. Definite enumeration (SiapiOfjiijo-ao-Oai) makes for clear
ness (SrjXovvTa masc. in the next line) ; cp. below 894 a 8 ws
ev et Seo-tv
Aa/?eV per dpiOfj.ov.
a 8. etre /xe/owv etre avrd KaXeiv x/oeeov ecrrt with these <XTT :

words Plato is perhaps waiving aside the ontological question.

Stallb. thinks they refer to "litem et controversiam a Sophistis
motam "

and similar
the Protagoras. Bitter is discussions in
possibly right in thinking that he has in mind somebody s
criticism of the term ^prj ayoer^s, but not the Sophists contention
(that virtues of different kinds can each exist separately from other
virtues). St. quotes several passages in which Plato uses eire . . .

an equivalent) in a similar way

LT (or Grito 50 a, Sympos. :

212c, Laws 87 2 el, Tim. 28 b Hitter adds Laws 863 b ev tv ;

avry (sc. rr) ^v^rf) rrjs (^Txrews etre TI TrdOos etre TI /xe/oos wi/
6 Ovpos.
b 7. rats X 6 /30
"

^8 a genitival dative of the instrument ;

cp. 631 c Kii TJo-eis TW o-oyiart. (Moeris and Harpocration s

s

x p(n,naxias IIAaTwv No/xwi/ a is

"
"

now generally thought to be

based on a mistaken reading of this passage, though Pierson on
Moeris 406 proposed, perhaps rightly, to read x e 3crt/jta X l/cus
/
f r
rats X 6 00 f^dx a ^ here.)
"

b 8. I follow Hermann and Schanz in accepting Ast s

ytyvo^evats
for the MS. ytyvo/xevwi/. The Trtv after apTrayais is slightly

apologetic.
221
633 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
b 9. KpvTTTcta rts di o/xtt^erfu,
"

there is a service called

K/uv7TTta." Below, passage 763 a 6

tlie Se TOVTOVS TT/>OS
. . .

i/cai ws o-<i
>feiv (c 2), in which occur the words etre TIS KPVTTTOVS
etre
aypov6fJLOv<s
ei$ 6 TI KaAtov ^atpet, throws some light upon
this institution. The service was so called because those on it had
to keep out of sight. They hid during the day, and did their
work usually killing prominent Helots during the night.
Plutarch says (Lye. 28) so cruel an institution could not have
been devised by Lycurgus that it must have been of later origin. ;

No doubt, he says, that is what gave Plato the idea that Spartan
institutions were only good for bravery. Oav/jia.o-Ttiis iroXvTrovos
TT/oos ras Kayore/orycreig,
"

as full as could be of hardening toils."

C 1. wintry weather," a variety of the common

xei/xcovwr, "in

XZIJJLMVOS. As Ast says, both the privatives (OLVVTT. and curr/ow.)

go with x 61 /^ At 942 d it is recommended that soldiers should
get accustomed to lie on hard beds and go bare-headed and bare
footed. Cp. Xen. De rep. Lac. 2. 3.
C 4. The yvjjLvoTrai&icu -the games of the naked was a festival
at Sparta at which choruses of men and of boys performed dances.
*

Athenaeus (xiv. pp. 630 f.) mentions a dance, called the "lyric"

yi /zvoTrouSt/o^, of a stately and elaborate character, resembling

the tragic e/x/^eAeta. Ath. also says (xv. p. 678) that at the
yvfivoiraiSiai the leaders of the choruses wore garlands of palm-
leaves, which were called QvpeariKoi wro/xv^/Aa TTJS kv Svpea
yevo/xei/^s VIKIJS. The festival occurred in the middle of the
summer in the month Hecatombaeon hence ry TOV Trviyovs ;

pMfj,rj 8iafj.axofMvwv. Probably the performance was a long and

exacting one.
C 6. eKacrrore, "in detail"
(Jowett).
C 8. rrjv dvSpeiav ri $to/xev ; "How are we to define courage?"
lit.
"

As what are we to set down courage ? The fact that "

temptations, like privations, are spoken of as endured and combated

(he echoes the Sta/xaxo/xei/wi/ in Sta/zax^i ) enables the Ath. to slip
imperceptibly from the subject of courage to that of temperance,
which he thus presents at first as a branch of courage.
C 9. cbrAok oiVw? :
cp. the Homeric /xai/ OI^TWS ; so Pol. 286 e
tvOvs OVTW, Pol. 296 a, 303d, Phaedr. 234 c vvv ovrws.
d 2. KCU rims Seii as ^WTrctas /coAa/ct/cas, "with all their
powerful wheedling 140cajoleries." (Cp. Romeo and Juliet u. ii.

dream too flattering sweet to be substantial.")

"

a The riras
shows that the word tfwTreuzs is used metaphorically, and that
PI. does not mean to add literal flattery as a third assailant of

222
 NOTES TO BOOK I 633 d
virtue, in addition to desire and pleasure. There is a poetical
redundancy about this expression, a redundancy which is one of
the marks of a hastily written and unrevised work. When an
idea is first put into shape a number of almost synonymous words
flock into the writer s mind, and he sets them all down without

stopping to select. Apelt (Jena Jahresbericht 1907) well says that

in the Laws we catch Plato at work he has not had time to ;

polish and arrange his material ;

his main anxiety is lest strength
and life should rich harvest of thought, as
fail him to get his
it were, under cover ; perfect order and precision are not to be

expected under such circumstances. Badham rewrites the passage

for him thus r) /cat irpos TioOov re /cat rjSovrjs Tti/as Setyas #a>7retas
:

("deleto inutili KoAa/ct/cdV )- (Winckelmann and Schanz would

also reject /ccAa/a/cas.)
d 3. olofj,vwv,
"

who fancy themselves." Kfjpivovs this word :

which some editors insert before TTOLOVCTLV and some after is

preserved only in the margins of and A and in Clem. Al. Stro.
ii. 108. The early vulgate inserted /xaAaTrowat after Ov^iov^.
d 4. otfjLat fjicv OVTID is in an erasure in A and is omitted
in O. "Vocabulo OVTID per epexegesin additur TT/SOS ravra iyx-
ad quod ex antegressis repetendum etVou avrrjv
Trai/ra,
Sic Sympos. 2 15 A: 2o>KpaT^ 6 CTratveiv OUTWS cya>

8t ei/<oi/wi>" Stallb. Burnet is doubtless right in putting a

semicolon instead of a comma after ovrw.
6 2. rj /cat we can hardly translate this : /cat otherwise than

"also,"
Schanz and Boeckh apparently do so; in that
"as well "if

case we must make it do duty for the unexpressed /xovov (with TOV
TOW Xinrwv r/TToo). Schanz accepts Boeckh s emendation of the
MS. KaKov to KO/ctby*, which he says is supported by a small
erasure before the o of /ca/cov. The /cat in the following words is
an objection to this. (Ficinus has deteriorem.)
e 3. The /zaA/W, which Schanz placed at the beginning of
Cleinias s speech, formerly stood, in MSS. and edd. alike, as the
last word of the preceding speech of the Athenian.
6 5. TO v tTTOvetStVrws rjrrova cavrov the TOI/ with the :

predicate has a deictic force it conveys an invidious distinction :

^ ;

specially this victim of pleasure, isn t it?

"it is
(TTOI>),
that we all
call self-conquered in the invidious sense."

634 a 1. 6 Atos ovv KT\. the implication here foreshadowed is

:

that, if there prove to be a grave defect in the legislation, it can

be only partially of divine origin.
a 2. The metaphor in ^wA^v is helped out by the
223
634 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
in dvTi/3aLViv. In Se^ud we have a simple pun its figurative :

meaning of "shrewd" serves to introduce the following adjectives.

Again we have a redundancy of ideas, like that at 633 d 2.

(Schanz proposes to omit i<ou\pa partly because the KOL was /<at,

only added by the second hand in A.)

a 7. rats TroAecriv not a local dative, but in loose
dfJL<j>oT6pai$
:

explanatory apposition to ly/Iv cp. 638 e 6. ; yevovra rtoi/

ryc

"while
teaching men how pleasure tastes."
a 9. ayoi/ra ets /xras, "putting it (pain) in their way." /
and avriov evidently refer to AvTras otherwise we should have :

dvayKafci and 7rei$ei. Tt/zous probably goes only with 7rei0ef,

though the thought of chivalry s Noblesse oblige might incline

"
"

us to take it with ?yvayKa^e as well. The (dependent) question

breaks off abruptly, and the speaker begins a fresh (independent)
one at TTOV 8rj to express the idea with which he started then ;

the question is repeated in other words. All this is very con

versational in style. (St. and Jowett make /xeo-as and ai rwv refer
to ?} So ms, and translate the two verbs as if they were in the

present tense.)
b 1. The punctuation here should be avrwv (Prof. Burnet
Where, I say, has this same enactment
"

agrees). rrov 8rj /crA.,

been made in your laws with reference to pleasure ?
"

C 1. icrws it is difficult to be sure whether this means equally

:

or perhaps here the former, I think. In the next line it is

perhaps. Kara ueydXa uepr) KOL Siaffravfj, (instances) on a large "

and striking scale." Kara ueprj means detail,"

the "in "in

several parts," as distinguished from KaO 6 Aov (Tim. 55 e Kara re

fj.epyj
Kal KaO 6 Aov). Kara /xeyaAa ^pi] (a phrase which occurs
also at Philebus 30 b) means lit. in large details the addition of ;

KOU Sia<ai/7J emphasizes the fact that the details, to show the
design, must not be insignificant, but conspicuous. tvTropoirjv av,
"

I should not be at a loss."

C 4. o/xoiws : i.e. as obvious as in the case of institutions

intended to train men to disregard pain.
C 5. Kal ovSev ye Oavuao-rov KT\. the connexion of thought :

here, down to 635 b 1, is this "no actual system is perfect; not :

yours at Sparta and Crete, any more than ours at Athens. So, in
our search for perfection, we must none of us feel hurt if

deficiencies in his native institutions are exposed. We are too old

for anything like pettishness. Well, it is natural that I should
know, better than either of you, what fault the world finds, rightly
or wrongly, with Dorian institutions. Now one of the best of them
224
 NOTES TO BOOK I
6340
among many good ones that which regards any criticism of
is

the laws, unless made privately by a magistrate or by an old man

to a contemporary, as sacrilegious. There are no young men here,
so we may proceed."
d 5. Aoyos av eTepos etr)
: Ast cps. Arist. Pol. iii. 3 el 8e 6Y/<cuov

8iaXveiv YI pr] 8iaXvetv, OTav eis erepav /zera/^aAA?? TroAireiai/ ^

Aoyos
TroAis, adds Plato, Ap. 34 e aAA el }iev
ere/oos. Stallb.

dappaXews Odvarov r) fjirj, aAAos Aoyos, TT/OOS

eyu> e^w TT/SOS
o ovv KrA. Similarly j?6p. 462 d Kal rrcpl aAAov OTOVOW TWV
TOV dvOpwirov 6 avrbs Aoyos, and Tim. 54 b Ston 8e, Aoyos TrAeiwv.
These and other passages (Stallb. cites Dem. Phil. iii. 1 6 and De cor.
44) support Eusebius s Aoyos against the MS. 6 Aoyos here, and
the 8 ovv in the passage from the Apology gives some confirma
tion to Bekker s 8 ovv, which Schanz and Burnet rightly adopt
instead of the MS. y ow.
d 7. L7Tp Kai,
"

(your laws are good) as in truth they are ;

if
"

cp. Soph. 238 b etVrep ye KOU aAAo TI 9f.rf.ov ws 6V.

6 1. With ! Ij/os crro/xaros Travras o-v^wvelv Stallb. cps. Rep.
364 a Trai/res ya/) e ev-bs o-To/xaro? vftvovo-tv.
Q 4. With the
suggestion of criticism in o-wvoei (trans.) here cp.
our similar use of to reflect upon, to think twice about.
6 6. With we may suppose eav to be supplied from d 9.
Troicio-Oai

635 a Tore StaiWas

1. atruv I accept without hesitation
rrj<s
:

Burnet s punctuation of this passage, which connects TT}S

with a.7ruv. This word is part of the metaphor in e
"though far removed from the old legislator s mind as far as
TOTC from vvv you have hit it. You must be a /zavrts." There is
a confusion between time and space which gives a certain haziness
to the metaphor. (Schanz wants to bracket CXTTW^.) For the
gen. Stavoia? cp. Soph. Ant. 1169 lav 8 aTrfj TOVTWV TO ^at/oetv. . .

a 4. a^et/xe^ TOV vo^oOeTov SiaAeyo/xevot

VTTO ///^SeF av . . .

TrX.rjfjifjieX.eLv,
the lawgiver leaves us free to discuss without
"

offence." av TrXrjuueXeiv for the simple TrXfjaueXeiv is an anaco-

luthon perhaps the speaker meant us to feel that SiaAeyo/xevoi is
;

equivalent to el ^LaXeyoi^eOa.
a 6. /cat s.v. A Burnet. I conjecture that what was originally
"
"

written here was ecrrt ravra ovrcos Kal uifiev ye dvfjs that the
CKAI, owing to the faintness of the I, the bad formation of the
K and of the C was read as EICA. It was seen afterwards that a
Kal was wanted before /jir)8ev and it was inserted in A above the line.
(It is a slight confirmation of this that A has not ovrws but ourw.)
Schanz omits the Kal. It certainly does not seem necessary if, as
VOL. I 225 Q
635 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
Ast ar&l Stallb. say, eis a means quapropter in the sense of where
fore, for which reason. But can it ? The nearest approach I can
find to this use is Soph Track. 403 Is ri; for what purpose
"

?"

but "

with a vieiv to which does not suit this passage,

"

(ec s TOVTO,
at i
Timothy 4. 10, is translated in the A.V. therefore,"
but it is "

altered in the R.V. to

"

to thisagainst Schanz it
end").
As may
be urged that ye is much more natural after KCU than after ets a.

F.H.D., omitting /cat, proposes to read etra for ets a.

a 7. ov yap TO ye y vwi/cu TI /crA., it is no disgrace to a
"

man
to be something wrong if he
told of ;
is
grateful to his critic,
instead of being indignant with him, it may result in his being
able to set the wrong right."

b For TTco Stallb., Schneider, and Schanz accept TTWS, the read
2.

ing of a Vienna MS. But the former stands very well here as an
anticipation of Trpiv.
b 3. /3e/3at (os :
proleptic ; so, Rep. 537 c, a method of /za^/cris is
said to be /3e/3aios, and Rep. 585 e rjrTov re av dXrjOws /cat /3e/3aiw$

TrXrjpoiTO. In all these cases it is the result that is fixed and

definite, n9t the process by which the result is reached. (/3e/3aios
is a favourite word with Plato.) We must supply e/ow from above
with oVo/owy In what I say I shall not find fault that can
:
"

only be done after an exhaustive investigation instead of that I :

will tell you the difficulty I feel about your system."

C 1. on every occasion."
8ta reAovs, "

C 2. the paronomasia helps the formal statement of

<eur$cu :

the analogy it is not only pain and alarm that they will run
:

away from they will run away from those men who have had
;

the training which they themselves have missed.

c 6 d 1. I would substitute a (,) for the () generally found after
(f)6/3(Dv in d 1, because
I take et Treicrov-
yev^crovrat, /cat . . . . . .

rat to be the protasis, and SovXcvo-ovfri to be apodosis. A

parallelism thus comes out between the two cases those untrained :

in fighting fear will (1) flee from the toils and troubles of life, and
(2) fall before the better trained ; so too those untrained in resist
ing pleasure will (1) be worsted by pleasure (ravrov Trtia-ovrai
rots i]rr. rw>
c/>o/:W),
and (2) will be worsted and overcome by
the better trained (8ov Aeucrovcrt /crA,.). The /cat before
rot then connects yev/ycrovrat with Tretcroi/rat, that before
is inasmuch as /xv^Sev TWV ala-^pwv dvayKafccrOai
epexegetic,
TroieiVexplains wherein the firmness (Kaprepeiv) is shown. I do
not take ytyvoyaevot with a/AeAer^rot but with ev rats f)8ovai<$ (this
I think is certain, and would hold even though it were decided

226
 NOTES TO BOOK I
6350
that it is better to restore the colon at <j>6/3a)v,
to assume an
asyndeton between irucrovrai and SovAevo-owt, and to make the
Kai before a/zeAerryrot connect that word with a-jreipoi). a/AeAer??-
TOI = tt/xeAer^Toi 6Wes or ov /xeyu.eAer^/zei oi, "not
being trained,
in the presence pleasure, to show firmness."
of Cp. Laws
655 d lv irpd^ecri re TravroSaTrcus yiyvo/xeva KOL TV^OUS. eVeKa in
c 8 is used much as at Theaet. 148d Trpo6v/j,ias /xev eve/cot, a>

ScoKpaTes, <aveiTcu,
and at Polit. 304 a Tre^oas /xev roiWi/ eVe/ca
<f>avpbs
ecrrai : lit. here, "if
they are left to their natural inclina
tion to indulgence."
c 8. Ast was the first to remove the comma from after fjSovas
and put it after iroidv the sentence is more symmetrical so. :

eVeKa 17801/01? corresponds in idea with ytyi/.

. . . kv r. rjSovaLs, and

^rr. rwv (frofiutv

with jJM)8ev r. at(r\.
dvayK. Trotetv. The use of
yXvKvOvn ia like that of yX.vi<vOv{jLos as an epithet of vrri/os at
Ar. Nub. 705, and of "E/ows at Ar. Lys. 551 shows the same
confusion of ideas as our expression a sweet tooth." "

d 2. eV aitr^iw the greater disgrace is partly due to the fact

:

that men who in this case gain the mastery over them are some
times In the former case the victors are at all
iravrd.iro.a-i KOLKOL.

events brave men. Also it has been explained at 626 e that TO

r]TTa(T0ai avrov vfi eavrov Travrwv aiv^Knov re apa KOL KOLKI-
O-TOV. One thinks of Hannibal at Capua.
d 3. KCU rots KtKTrjfJievois TO, irepl ra<s
rjSovds, nempe Us qui
"

earum rerum domini sunt" Ast. But there is more expressed in

this idea of mastery than mere power of resistance the men are :

masters of the whole art or science of pleasure (and are thus able
to tempt others cleverly). TO, irepl rots f)8ovd<s is "all that pleasure

business." For KKTrj<rOa.L

in the sense of "be master of an art or
science
"

cp. Laws 829 JJLCV

/cat
fiowrav c TWI/ oTroVot TTOL^O-LV
iKavws KKTyfj,voi kv avTots L(TLV. (If the words are taken to
mean simply those who have had the advantage of the experience
"

of pleasure," they come as a weak climax after or equivalent to

TOIS 8vv. Kaprtpttv kv r. r)8.)
d 5. rfj pkv as regards pleasure rfj 8i as regards pain and fear. :

cwrAws, "without qualification"

d7. Kara rpoVov, cp. 638 c, 766 d, Phil. 33 c, Polit.

"recte"
;

310 c, Orat. 42 5 b, Rep. 58 1 b, Tim. 42 e. (The whole of this

paragraph is a model of Platonic, i.e. superlatively beautiful and
accurate, exposition.)
el. Trtpl rr/AiKovTtoi/, "about such weighty matters Theaet. ";

162 e o~KO7Tfc re ovv (TV re Kou 0eo8w/oos et a7roSeeo-#e TrtOavo-

227
635 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
Aoyia Te Kal eiKotrt Tre.pl Tij\tKovTiov
Aeyo/xei/o us Aoyovs. T

o-TVKvat pcioYws
= "

to be cocksure."

e 4, Ast and Stallb. insist on taking TO /ACTO, ravra as an

adverbial phrase like TO aTro TOI TOV, and or rather the ante
3>v,

cedent to (5v, as a partitive gen. but (1) such a construction as;

that at Phil. 34 c Aeyw fj.lv TOIVVV, to 2w/<paTes, VjSr/ TO /ZCTO, TauTa,

where TO the object of Aeyw//,ei is much more common in Plato
is , ;

(2) it is much more

natural that the gen. which is the antecedent
of wv should have something to depend on and (3) the singular TO ;

suits the context better, asbeing a direct reference to o-M^potrvv^,

whereas the antecedent gen. to &v might be either sing, or plur.
The only strict parallel to such a partitive gen. as they here
suppose, cited by Stallb., is at Soph. 232 b uAA uvaAa/^w/xev
TrpwTOV Tail/ irtpl rov (TO^KTT^V eipry/xei OJi where Burnet accepts ,

Heindorf s di/aAa/5w/xev <CK>.

e 6. Aeyw//,ei/, I would suggest that we should talk," or

"

"we have
got to talk." At 632 e the Ath. had proposed that they
should take the cTrtT^Sei ^aTa of the different virtues one after
another, and though, as Bitter, following Susemihl, says, they
have really been discussing o-axfipocrvvr] (disguised as a kind of
dvSpeia) since 633 d, this is the first time the virtue is introduced
by name (since the crw^poji/ i/o^s eis in the enumeration at 631 c).
This is a rhetorical artifice. Plato wants to show clearly how the
arguments used about ai/S/oeta (and the training in it) apply equally
to o-M^poo-vvi). No doubt also he wishes to bring out the unity
of virtue. (The as I take it superficial inconsistency of calling
the virtue by two names has been the ground of many attacks upon
the treatise. The difficulty felt is a real one. Possibly the passage
from 633c 8 to 635 e 3 was put in as an afterthought as an alternative
way of introducing the discussion about a-oxfrpoa-vvr). I have only
room hereto refer to Doering (ut supra), pp. 28 ff.) I have adopted
Badham s /xwv TL for the TI (ecquid ?) of the earliest editions
altered by Stephanus and Ast to TL. Seeing the preceding word
ends in /xev, it very possible that /xwv was omitted in error
is :

anyhow it makes the sense clearer to an English reader. (F.H.D.

suggests that Plato wrote Aeyw /xwi/ TL.} The Ath. here repeats
the question already put at 634 b 1.
e 7. I do not follow Badham in rejecting rj TOUS En purum "

putum recensorem qui genitives illos a 8id(fiopov pendere non

intellexit." I think Plato adopted the unusual rj instead of the

gen. because his choice would lie between making TroAtTevo/zei/wi

agree with 7roAiTit3i/ (understood) and though he often uses TroAis
228
 NOTES TO BOOK I
6356
as subject to TroXiTevccrOai, neither he, nor probably anyone else,
ever said TJ TroAiTeto, TroAtTeueTcu and writing such an awk
ward phrase as TWV TWV TroAtTevo/jtevwv. Bdh., however,ti<fj

apparently, takes TroAiTevo^evcov as agreeing with TroAiTeiwv

understood. He should at least have given an instance of the
construction. With TroAiTevo/zefwi/ we may supply either TroAecuv
or av^pwTTCov, preferably the latter. For rj after cp. 8ia</>/)ii

Phaedr. 228 d ofs Sia^peLv TO, TOV tpuvTos 77 TO, TOV juiy, and
(f>rj

Rep. 455 c TrdvTa TO.VTCL TO TWV dvftpwv yei/os 8ia^>e/)ovT(o? e\i rj

TO Tutv yvvaiKwv. For the omission of the second ei/ cp. the
similarly omitted VTTO at Laws 683 e 4 //.wv VTTO TLVCDV aAAwv rj
avTwv Sparta and Crete had divinely planned
"
"

:
or<j>u)v ; ctKrj
constitutions ;
other constitutions were made at random, not on
any fixed principle like the codes described at 630 e, made by
the lawgivers of the day.
636 a 1. <ocr7re/o
TO, Trepl TOV TroAe/xov vvvSrj : i.e.
"

as (we did
find some superiority) in the case of dvSpeta just now."
a 2. ov paStov supply, not with Stallb. eiTretv but, dvevpto-Ketv.
:

a 3. TT/DOS d[M<j)OTpa<$ "int.

TTJV dvSpetav et Trjv o-dxfrpoo-vvrjv.
i

Male interpretes ad civitates trahunt," Ast.

a 4. toiKev . . .
yiyvo-#<u,
"it does seem difficult for such
things as institutions to be as clearly beyond dispute in action
as in their intention in other words, is hard to get "-
"it

institutions that are as satisfactory in action as they are in

theory."
Ast is doubtless right (pace Stallb.) in taking dvafJL(fno-prj-
T^TWS as equivalent to the adjective so Laws 968 b re s Se 6

T/SOTTOS rjfj.iv ytyvo/xevos opOws yiyvoiT Rep. 504 c //er/oov TWV

<xv,

TOtO^TWV aTToX^LTTOV KOl OTiOVV TOV OVTOS OV TTaVV [JLTpl(D<S

yiyveTfii though I do not think he is right in taking TO Tre^ot
Tots TroAtTctas as an adverbial phrase circa civitates." Rather "

it is the subject of
ytyveo-^ai. (This is better, I think, than
taking TO with ytyvecr^at.) With Ast s construction a man," or "

a lawgiver
"

would presumably have to be supplied as the subject

"

of yiyveo-dat. His translation of the whole is circa civitates s. :

"

leges ita certum esse, h.e. tarn certas leges (quae nihil controversiae
vel dubitationis habeant) statuere, ut res ipsa, s. eventus respondeat
consilio."
legislatoris
a 6. Kiv8vvVL ydp KT\.
the parallel is adequately suggested, i

but the expression of not complete, not even logical the it is

KaOd-Trep v Tots o-w/xao-iv has no right to be where it is. This

informality may be intentional (i.e. a dramatic representation of
a hasty conversational style), or it may be due to hasty writing
229
636 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
(the informal ev to and the TO, ry/^tov o-w/zara coming after the eV
point to the latter cause). Schanz brackets KaOaTrep ev rots
,
Ast reads o for ev w.
a 7. TI rrpos ev (rw/za : a variety for irpos 4V rt crw/za. eTrmy-
"

treatment." ei/ o> oi /c o>

<f>aviirj
we might translate,
"

without finding that . . ."

b 1. orei, "for instance"; Pro*. 319 e cTret ne/n/cA?;?, "P. for

instance."

b 3. x a/^ 7n*, "are a danger." (Cp. Polit. 274b 6rfpi<DV

oW
/ie direction
XaAeTra ras <va-et$ ijv). lit. "m "are :
TT/OOS of"

dangerously liable to produce." The young men of the cities

named were spoiling for a fight," because they were so highly
"

trained. Arist. Pol v. 7, in speaking of a crrcwm at Thurii, sets it

to the account of yei/o^eyot rive? TroAe/xt/cot TtoV vecorepwi Cp. .

Alcidamas, Odysseus p. 184, 1. 19 oi S Iv TraXaia-Tpa ov8 v

erv/ATroo tw,cv^a (^tAet tpiSas TrAeto-ra? /cat AotSoptas yeve&uai.

Grote chap. Ixv. gives reason for thinking that the revolution at
Miletus, described by Pint. Lys. 8, was not due to political
differences. The Boeotians are well known to have regarded
bodily training as a more important part of education than the
training of the mind.
b 4. /cat Sr) KCU introduces the next, and more weighty, charge
against the yu/zvao-ia a charge often brought by ancient writers.
This whole passage, down to Sie(/>#a/oKei/ou, presents great diffi
culties.According to Burnet the original reading of A (and 0)
was iraXatov vo/mov, corrected by the writer (I examined the
passage in A
and thought it was by a later hand) to TraAattov
vofjuov a later hand altered the w s back to o and wrote vo/zi/xov
:

as a variant for vo/zov in the margin. After eTrirrySeu/xa follow

the words KGU Kara <f>v(rtv
rots TT. r. d(/>. ?}<5oi/as.
Two minor MSS.
omit the KCU, which seems to me likely to have been introduced
by some scribe who took Kara <$>V<TLV
as going, along with TraAatbv,
to qualify vo/xov, and took
apposition to TG\S TTC/H VO/JLOV
as in
TO, d^)/oo8to-ta
rjSovds. This last view I think a mistake. The
^Sovat are as opposed to VO/AW, and the force of the passage
</>vo-et

seems weakened if they are spoken of as a vo/zos. I have therefore

accepted Boeckh TrdAat ov vo/u/zov, and Ast s ras Kara s </>iVtv

Trcpl ra Most decidedly ov JJ.OVQV avOpwiruv dAAa

d(f)p. rjSovds.
/cat
Orjpiutv goes with Stallb. oddly says it is a "hyper <>VO-LV.

strengthening of the charge against the yv/Wcria, that

"

bolical
the mischief they wrought extended to animals, quoting Laws
94 2 d, where dvapxia is spoken of as extending to the brutes.
230
 NOTES TO BOOK I
636 b
The position of the genitives is a little awkward, but any other
position in the sentence would be more awkward. Then again "

this usage, where it is an institution of long standing, is thought

to have corrupted the sense of pleasure, attendant on TO, d<f>poSio-i,a,

which is natural to the whole animal creation." With the TraXaiov

of L and A 3 cp. Athen. xiv. p. 633 b KaTayrjpaardvrcov
OLTTaVTiaV TWV dp\(LL())V VOfJLlfJLWV.
i/

b 7. TIS, "

public opinion."
C 1. et re TTCLi^ovra etre cnrov8dovTa ei/voeiv Set TO, roiavra :

the effect of this parenthesis is somewhat as follows the comic :

"

poet, if you will let him, will tell you as readily as the philo
sopher."

to be yielded
"

C 4. aTroSeSocr&u,
"

or "

produced."
C 6. KGU TlOV TryjCOTCOV T& ToAyU^jU. CiVcU Si
aKpaTCLOiV 7)8ovfjs .

at first sight this seems to mean : that the audacity of the

"and

original perpetrators is due to intemperance in pleasure." But

it ishard to see why this self-evident remark should be made only
about the first perpetrators of the enormity, and still harder
to understand the present e?i/cu, especially after a.7ro8e86crQai.

Besides, 81 r)8.
makes an awkward predicate to eivai. I cannot
dt<p.

help thinking that TWV TT/DWTWV has a kind of adverbial force

"prominently" and that the sentence meant "and that the
audacity is in an especial degree due to unbridled lust." Just
such a use of TT/JWTOS may be seen at Phil. 44 e Trpos rd Trpura
/xeye^et. aK/aareta r]8ovu>v re KOU 7T6$u/>uo)v
occurs at Laws
886 a, aKpareiai rySovwv KCU XVTTMV at 908 c, 81* aKpareiav r)8oviO)v
KU \v7rit)v at 934 a, and rj8oviov aKpareia at Tim. 86 d.
d 1. ws Aoyo7ro{T7<rai>T<ov
TOVTWV cp. above on
: 624 a 7.
This variant for the ace. c.
inf. construction expresses the
charge made against the Cretans: TOVTMV is emphatic "that it
was they who invented the story." After a conversational break
the asyndeton is well marked by Burnet s colon after TOVTWV

follows, as an amplification of the charge, what all the world

supposed to be the reason of the invention Tr/joo-re^/cei/ai thus :

depends on a verb of saying or thinking supplied from

d 3. 7rpocrT0r]Kvai : i.e. rois vo/xots. Kara,

"

to the dis
advantage as at Ap. 37 b KO.T
of," e/xavrov Zptlv avros.
8ij as they would have us believe."
"

The KOU in d 4 points

the same way as the TT/OOO-- they followed Zeus s injunctions :

in the laws they followed (they said) his example in the vice.
;

d 4-e 3. Be that as it may, our topic suggests to us two con-

"

231
636 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
siderations which go to the foundations of the philosophy of law :

(1) What
pleasures ought not to be sought ? (2) What pains
ought not to be avoided ? These weighty words illuminate the
"

whole treatise on laws which follows. Whether the lawgiver is

enjoining prohibiting, giving honour or fixing a penalty, his
or
eTTwrr /y/xT; is shown
in his power to answer these two questions.
Nature provides the raw material in the form of the emotions of
pleasure and pain the educator of states and individuals moulds
;

it by the habits which his laws and institutions induce.

(See
below 72 7 c 1-5 for an instance of the legislator s application of
this principle.)
d 5. dvOpwTruv is emphatic ;
the myth dealt with superhuman
beings.
d 7. ev re 7roAeo-tv Kul v 18 t,oi$ y
lOtcnv :
Stcphanus was the
first modern interpreters to write rj$ecriv (A L 0) for the e
of of 6Wii>

the inferior MSS. and the received text, apparently as a conjec

ture of his own, and Stallb. follows him in interpreting the word
to mean abodes" ace. to its old
"

poetical use. It is certainly so

used at 865 e, which Stallb. quotes, but it there stands in the
vague sense of haunts" not in that of houses, which he
"

gives it
here. Besides it is not cities, or houses or families, but the in
stitutions and constitution of the TroAis on the one hand, and the
habits and character of the iSiwrrys on the other, that are here in

question, and it is best to take cities and men s characters here " "

as short for that. One half of the compound notion is mentioned

in the first member of the comparison, and the other half in the
second.
e 2. aTrav very possibly under these words he included
f<poi/
:

not only individual animals, but the universe an organism, ;

which, like human communities, had its laws the wov eV oparov
of Timaeus 30 d.

e4 637^6. To the height of this philosophical argument

jVIegillus cannot expresses polite admiration.
rise, though he
He takes refuge in the practical consideration that you don t see
the drunkards about Sparta that you see at Athens and elsewhere.
e 6. 8oK6t fjiOi
used impersonally, followed by ace. c.
inf. is rare.
The TO added to f)8ovas (fievytiv expresses the fact that the in
junction to avoid indulgence had been under consideration before
(i.e. at 635 b 6).

e 7. SiaKeXevta-Oai is a sort of historic present. "(I

m no
philosopher) but it is clear to me that the Lacedaemonian lawgiver
is
right in that injunction of his to shun pleasure."
232
 NOTES TO BOOK I
6366
e8. /3<n?0>7<m,
"will take the field."
(It is a pity that the
dictionaries do not give this as the primary meaning instead of
"

assist.")

637 & 1. KoAAttrr" avOpwiruv see above on 629 a 6. :

a 2. For ov (which depends on 1780 vats) Ast suggested vfi ov,

and Schanz actually prints 6Y ov but ov suits the vagueness of ;

the antecedent better than 81 ov. TOVTO is explained a little

further down to be (TV^-n-oona and (TO) TOVTOIS o-weTro/xei/a the
licence and exhilaration attendant on set occasions for drinking.
a 3. avota the schol. on Arist. Nub. 418 throws light on the
:

associations of this word avor/Ttov TWV r^s rotav- :

a</>po6Wi<jov,

rrys TO yap avo^Tatvetv TO SLOL jawpatveiv TO d<ppo-

Aayvetas.
Sto-ta^etv c Aeyov. Cp. Eur. Androm. 674 yvvai/ca JJUD pa.lv ova av.
a 5. oo-cov ^Tra/mcmus /xeAet, with which Spartans are con "

cerned," i.e. for which they are responsible.

b 1 fMSS.
. KOI ov8 Schweighauser on Athenaeus
KCU OUT ;

iv. p. where this passage is quoted, and where for Xva-airo we

43,
find pvo-airo, which I have adopted. Those who read pva-airo
evidently took Atovvo-ta as its subject, and made C^OVT nom.
in agreement with it (so Stallb.). Those who read AVO-CUTO prob
ably took O O-TIS as its subject, and as ace. masc. sing, (so <i\ovr*

Ast in his edition, though apparently in his Lexicon he takes

C^OVT to be nom. neut. pi.). The former view is supported by
the only other instance of Trpo^acriv ^x LV ^ n Pl a to (Rep* 469 c)
where it means to provide an excuse.
b 2. oxTTrep ev ayaacus efSov the object of e?8ov in the mind :

of the speaker would probably be Koyxa^ovTas Ttva? //eTa fjteO^s (so

Ast). For ev a/xa^at5 Ast quotes schol. on Lucian, Ad lov.
Tragoed. 44 Iv ry eoprfj rfov Atovvo-iiav irapa rois A0r/vaioi erri
KO.6rnJif.VQ
i ecrKWTTTOV aAAv^Aoi S Kat \Oi8opovvTO TroAAa.
ovv eKpaTrjcrcv ITTI TCOV vj3pio~TiKios xpto^cvcov TO

b 3. /cat ev TayoavTt Se Trapa TOLS rj/JitTepois aTrot/coi? is Plato :

here slyly putting an argument for the Athenians into Megillus s

mouth ? The Dorian, like a too strictly brought up child, when
released from the rigid Spartan discipline, runs to excess in
indulgence. Juvenal calls Tarentum madidum" "

b
7ratVTa fj.GV
7. /3Aa/aKtoTe/>a,
"all
indulgence in
. . .

pleasure is good where there goes with it a power of saying no

(
;

where that power is weakened the man is a fool."

C 1. y/o, no doubt." Xd/3oir av

"

XafitcrOai Tivbs o-o7> : is

to lay hands on a man

"

cp. Gorg. 486 a et Tts o~ov Aa^o/xevos

"

. . .

233
637 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
ei s TO
Sto-fjuDT-i iptov diraydyoi the Latin prehendere. Here it is

used in the figurative sense of the Latin reprehendere. TWV Trap

rjuwv d/jivvofjitvos : this Stallb. translates "

nostra instituta de-

This would no doubt be right if, with Schanz, we
fendens"

adopted the Aldine alteration of the MS. rjuuv to rnj.lv. At

Symp. 219 a rd Trap epov means "what I have to say," i.e. "what
comes from me." At Soph. 265 d we have avtv rwv Trap r)/j.MV
3
and at 251 d ev TOIS Trap ?}/uv Aoyois with the same slight
Aoyct>i/,

difference. It will be seen that in our passage it is much more

likely that TMV is masc., and that a//,wo/xevos is used (as it often is)

absolutely ("in self-defence") as at Laws 731 b, where also it is

subordinate another participle VIKMVTO, (as SCLKVVS is here

to
to it). TIS TWV Trap then is a man from (or on ) our
r]uu>v
"

an Athenian.
"

side

(b 7-d 5.) The connexion of ideas in this passage is this :

Liberty to indulge is good, but not licence.

"

Foreigners, though,
are not good judges in the matter. What they take to be licence
is often only a liberty to which
they are not accustomed. But
let us not waste time in condemning or justifying each other the ;

only man who is before our tribunal is the lawgiver and it will ;

help us in our judgement of what is good or bad in law if we

review carefully the whole question of the effect of wine and the
regulation of indulgence in We are thus launched on a subject
it."

which occupies the rest of Book I., and is not finally dismissed
till the end of Book II. In the course of its investigation we are
introduced to the relation of vo/zos and the vouoOzrrjs to TrcuSeta.
C 4. tt7roA? eo-$ai, "absolve" (sc. roiavra eTrrnySer/zara). The
fji l
t which follows it is the same /zvy
that we had at 635 a 5 after
Time. i. 128. 3 aireXvQr) p) aSucetv)
d(ei//,e$tt (cp. the addition :

of the rov (cp. Xen. Hel. iv. 8. 5 TOTJTOIS av rotavra Aeytov ecr^e
TOV /XT) KTTTrX.r)\6ai) and of the aAA. opOus make it seem
stranger than usual to us.
d 3. 4Vt -yap ovv LTriofJiV TrAetco, I really should like to say "

more For yap ovv used in this way cp. Phaedr. 247 c
still."

ToAyur/Teov yap ovv TO ye dXrjOes etTretV.

d 4. Trtpl d-n-do-rjs ^6^ : the explanation that follows (Aey w
KT/\..) shows that ^6ri is not used
8 here in the sense of strong
drink, but in that of ebriety. We must remember that the Greeks
drank nothing stronger than wine, and nearly always drank that
mixed with water, and hence that the word ueOrj had not the
disgusting connotation that its equivalent has among us. The
effect of drinking wine especially that of drinking more wine
234
 NOTES TO BOOK I
637 d
than was necessary to quench the thirst was noticeable it is
described below, 645 d and e but the degree of mental and
physical incapacity that was associated with the word peOrj and
its cognates /xe$eveiv and ftcOva-TiKos was not so great as that

associated with our words drunk and intoxication. CT/ZIK/OOV,

"

insignificant, immaterial." The meaning of ov oyz. is helped by

the following statement that it takes a wise lawgiver to decide
how the practice is to be regarded.
d 6. TO Trapdirav at all and r) pj are both used with the
(" ")

verbal noun just as they would be used with a verb.

e 3. TravTOLTrao-L qualifies aKparu. ywou/ces Te KOU O.VTOI the :

emphatic position of the word ywcuxes suggests that Greek women

drank less wine than men. Xen. De rep. Lac. i. 3 says that
at Sparta the young women were allowed either no wine or only
wine mixed with much water.
638 a 1. In A and all other MSS. the words AOXTTC form the o>

last words of the Athenian s previous speech. According to

0. Immisch (Phil. Stud, zu Plato ii. p. 51) there is in the margin
of L (Stallb. s Flor. 8) a note which says that a certain Trarptdp-^ov
fiiflXiov contained a correction which made these words begin
Megillus s speech. Ast made the same correction independently.
Who the TraTptdpx^ was, whose copy of Plato contained this and
several other corrections of the text of the Laws (see Immisch
ut supra), is not known. For the Se ye cp. Person s notes on
Orestes 1234 and Medea 814. In the former he says, Ubi "

persona secunda prioris sententiam auget aut corrigit, post Se modo

interposito, modo non interposito alio verbo, sequitur particula
ye."
Burnet remarks, at the end of the preface to vol. v., that
many alterations in the text of the Laws are due to a corrector
who imagined that yaev, Se or ovv could not stand anywhere in a
sentence except in the second place. Hence, probably, the dis
location of the Aoxrre here. u>

a 4. dreKfjidpTOL, "inexplicable, mysterious, of obscure origin."

Ast puts too much into the word in explaining it to mean

in quibus nullum indicium inest virtutis vel pravitatis."
"

This
notion is added in the following words.
a 5. opov, "criterion" as above at 626 b 7.
a 6. VIKVJV Te xai ^TTCIV AeyovTes /*X r/ s ^ we declare it to >
"

be victory or defeat in battle." For the epexegetic participial

clause cp. Rep. 331 e ri TOV Si/xoWSryv AeyovTa op$w? Aeyeiv
<T}S

Trtpl oLKaioo-vvys ; It was felt to be rather strange here because

of the antecedent TO^TOV. Hence AeyovTes was altered by some
235
638 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
to flXcTrovTcs. Stephanus mentions this reading it is reported :

to have been in the margin of Voss s MS., and Ficinus translates

"

si ad victoriam belli fugamque respexerimus" This unnecessary

alteration is sufficiently condemned by the fact that fSXerreiv, in
the sense of respicere (ad), is always intransitive in Plato (i.e.
followed by a prep.). (At Tim. 51 c it is trans, in the sense
of to see with the bodily eyes, and at Charm. 172 c in the sense of
look for, seek ; cp. Heindorf ad loc.}
a 7. The with the previous words.
cTreiS^ clause goes closely
I have put a colon after /za^s (as Schanz), also a comma after
/zX/jtVat removing the one visually put after Kara8ov\ovi>Tai
>

(which is a "historic" present). (?

eVet 8rj yap.) This arrange
ment assumes for yap almost the force of for instance." "

b 2. AOK/JOTJS for the early history of lawless Locri and its

:

wonderful conversion by Zaleucus cp. e.g. Grote ch. xxii. As to

its later
evvofiia cp. Pind. 01. ix. 17, and x. 15, Plato, Tim. 20 :

for its conservatism cp. Dem. G. Timocr. 744. The defeat of the
Locrians by a Syracusan force, here referred to., is probably that
inflictedon them by Dionysius the younger in B.C., when he
<^5 6
had to flee from Syracuse. He had to fight with the Locrians for
the possession of the citadel. If this is so we have a terminus a quo
for the composition of the Laws (see below on 7 1 1 e 5). Ceaii
laws and Cean morals were proverbially excellent. Nothing
seems to be known of the circumstances of Ceos s subjection
to Athens.
b 4. avrov eKourrov i.e. taking them in fullest detail, and :

examining them minutely.

b 7. TT/OWTOV 8 having dismissed the notion that the
i<rX. :

most powerful nations must needs have the best laws, the Ath.
warns his hearers that no custom or practice ought to be praised
or blamed without a careful consideration of the circumstances
of the case.
c 2.
Aoyw \a/36vTs I think Stallb. is right, as against Ast, :

in taking this to mean discuss (verbally), rather than reflect upon

(mentally). The word pvjOev and the ev rots Aoyots of d ] make
somewhat for this view.
C 3. TT/X) $//, voi : rather more than propose here ;
it is "who set

out to, make up their minds tvOvs prjOev cp.

to" : Theaet. 186b

For Kara rpoTrov cp. on 635 d 7.

C 4.
I have followed Ast and Schanz in adopting Cornarius s
C 5.
correction of the MS. irvpovs to rvpovs. C. quotes from
236
 NOTES TO BOOK I
6380
Hippocrates KOU yu//)
aTrAws OVTW So/ceeiv OTL Trovijp v
rvpos. For those who retain the reading Trvpovs, the fyovra in
c 8 presents a special difficulty, rvpos might be used in either
the sing, or the plur., but the singular rrvpov, which would have
to be supplied with e\ovra, would not be natural Greek. As an
article of food they always spoke of rrvpoi or Kpt6ai.
avrov i.e. rov
C 6. :
/2/xu//,aTos. c/oyatria is the operation, effect.
Stallb. cps. Prot. 353d Kara rr)v avrrj<s TYJS fjSovijs rrjs Trapa^pyjfjLa

epyacrtav.
C 7. 7T/3oa-</>opa,
"

the application" The following relative

clauses explain the word 7rpoo-(f>opdv
more particularly is the inf.
epexegetic of irpocrfopdv I have not followed Schanz :
7rpoa-<pp6Lv

in adopting Madvig s athetesis of this inf. Such an epexegetic

inf. is just possible in the Laws. If an emending copier had
inserted anything, he would, I think, have inserted 7rpo<r(f)piv
Set,which is the reading of two inferior MSS. according to Stallb.
The points to be observed about the application of the diet are
the manner of the application, the choice of recipients, the
concomitant treatment, the state of the food, and the state of the
recipients.
d 2. roarovrov povov i.e. only the bare word
fj,0y.
:

d 4. A has e-jroLLvovfJiev alone, L and O have

7raivovfjiv. Boeckh ejected 7ratvov/xei/, Schanz, rejecting
writes tTraKoXovOovfjiev for eTratvov/xei/. I follow Boeckh, and
also bracket /cat after IK. I can hardly believe that e7rcui/eti> in
these circumstances, in two consecutive lines, could have been
used first in the sense of praise as opposed to blame, and then in
the sense of back an opinion, whether favourable or unfavourable.
I conjecture the original text to have been fjidprvviv yap KCU :

e7TCUVTGUS \p(i)fJL^VOl K(XTe/)Ot, O6 fJLV, OTt KT\., and that TTaiVOV[JLV

was written in the margin of some copy, by a scribe who thought
a verb ought to be supplied when ITT. got into the text, it became :

necessary to add a /cat after cKare/aot. In any case the meaning is

clear. The philosopher must not be content with the verdict of
numbers, or with that of experience he must go behind both, like :

the scientific doctor in the case of diet mentioned above. Both of

us, says the Ath., are on the wrong tack 7, in appealing to :

numbers, you, in appealing to the witness of results.

d 5. Kvpiov decisive something that will settle the matter.
:

d 6. avrw i.e. otVw "vino abstinentes" Ficinus.

:
;

d 7. TOVTO the last - mentioned argument from experience.

:

is probably the Ath., but it may be the whole company,

237
638 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
According as we decide this point, we shall decide between vfj.lv
and -fjfjLLv
in e 5.

6 3. Trcpl avTov TOUTOU, T?}S /JitOrjs a bold and emphatic :

variant for TTC/H avrrjs rrjs /Ae#rys. Trei/ato/xei/os av apa Suvw/xai :

we should begin a fresh sentence here, And I hope that in so "

be able to show etc.

"

doing I may
e 4. opOrjv [jiWoSov i.e. the discussion is to be a lesson in logic.
:

6 5. ^fjJiv A, vp.lv Hug see above on d 7. vrept avrwv i.e. ;

:

rrepl atrdvTMV TWV TOIOVTWI/, about all customs and institutions, not
about utO-Y] alone. It is not only on one subject that you will
find yourselves (you, Spartans and Cretans) in the minority, and
it will be as well for you to know how to answer attacks.
e 6. Some editions read fjutv here, on no MS. authority.
639 a 2. For 8?j
L has and
for try rySe Ast
oe, would read the
more usual rfjSe 7777, an unwarrantable alteration.
a 5. KOU where we should say or.
a 6. KaK&v MSS. Eusebius and Theodoret, in quoting this
rQ>v
;

passage, omit the article. Cp. below c 4. TIVMV K.O.KMV Herm.

a 7. uyi.es Kat OTIOVV an interrogative form of the very :

common ovSev vytes, used much as we use the (conversational)

rotten and rot, sometimes of the morally unsound, sometimes of
the nonsensical. The neuter is used adverbially here as ace.
of the inner object ;
so \prja-rov TL ^e^eiv c 6. 6 TOLOVTOV i/ oyos
ovSev vytes ^eyet would be "such a man s blame sounds ridiculous."

fjytopeOa MSS., rj-yovfjitOa Eusebius. Ast notes that the

MSS. not infrequently change a pres. to a deliberative subj. ;

cp. c 5 below.
a 9. The mention of Ka/cot apxovres leads naturally to the
consideration of the xprjo-ros ap^wv, itself a step towards that of
the due ordering of o-vprdo-ia.
b 1. ovv, a mere ghost here, as far as its illative force goes,
serves the euphony of the sentence, by obviating the jingling
av re vavna. av re /x/^.
b 6. K&V Stephanus, KCU MSS.
b 7. Schanz agrees with Cobet in thinking that has dropped d>s

out before UTTO peOrjs but, as Ritter says, though this is palaeo-
;

graphically possible, the comparison of 649 d 6 irdvO ova 81

rjSovfjs av pcOvo-Kovra TTOICI shows that the metaphor
Trapd<f>pova<s

could be used without such an introduction. Besides, would not

Plato in that case have said cos VTTO uiro TOV ? Ast //e#>;s <$>ofiov

cpg. Gritias 121 a ueOvovres VTTO Tpv<frfjs.

]b 10. To clear our ideas the Ath. introduces us to a - "

right
238
 NOTES TO BOOK I
639 b
down bad" ruler as well as to a good, and to a moderately
bad one.
b 11. or<f>68pa yvvaiKwv : so we find an adverb without an
article qualifying a noun in Theaet. 183e TTOLVV Tr/oecr/^rr/s, Dem.
De f. leg. 385 apSrjv 6 Ae$/)os, Thuc. i. 122 dvriKpvs SovXeiav, ii. 47
<f>6opd ouro>5,
Aesch. Cho. 929 Kapra //,ai/Tt?, Xen. Hell. vi. 2. 39
//aAa (TTpaTrjyov, Ar. JVw&. 1120 ayav Tro^j3pia. These are all
adverbs of measure ; but we also find /xarryi/ KoyuTros (Hdt. vii. 103),
AoyaSr/i/ XiOovs (Thuc. iv. 4), ^wraSov /za^ats (Thuc. vii. 81),
Aoyos (Eur. J(m 275).
C 1. rt 8 7raiVTr)v TI ijseKTrjv ; the olo/jieOa in c 5, which picks
up the broken thread of the construction, shows us what verb
we have to supply here. So at Soph. 266 c ri Se TV\V rj/JLerepav

-rk\vi]v the following ; shows that Aeyo/xev has to be </>7Jo-o/zev

understood: so at Phaedr. 264 b TL 6e raAAa; where raAAa is

nom. with SOKC? (which soon follows) understood. From fj we
must supply mentally a rj to be the subject of eo-rti/, w</>At//,os

while the 6 Se /a. lop. 177 goes on as if ct T6S eTratvoir) had gone
before. The style all through this passage is conversational, but
the sense is clear. As another person (the ap^coi/) has been
mentioned since the eTrati/er^s, the demonstrative use of the 6 Se
is quite idiomatic. It is difficult to see why Stallb. thought the
passage
"

turpiter corrupta"
or how he mends by writing os Sr) it

for 6 Se. The introduction of the word Koivoma, which is quite

legitimate as a general term including such communities as a flock
of goats, or an army, leads up to the consideration of the a-v/jLtroo-ia
which follows. KOivwviav CLVT^V a.vTrj KoiviDvovcrav is, as Stallb.

says, "eleganti quodam lusu dictum"

c 3. The /A>}T
. . . Se is again
"

free,"
but perfectly idiomatic.
Cp. H 433 ^//.os B ovr ap TTW T^WS, ert
J
S dfAtfiiXvKr) vv,
Soph. Phil. 1312 os pera {IOVTWV 6* or r^v r)Kov apivTa., vvv 8e
TWV TeOvrjKOTdiv, Eur. Suppl. 223 XP^ V 7^P ^ T o-w/xar
TOV crv/jLfii yvvvai, v8atfjt.ovovvTas 8 ei s
o~o<j66v

C 4. There is a good example here in of the way in which a A

writer eye and hand may play him false.
s The first hand of A
wrote avapxoi>To>v in the place of avapyjov r) /x,era KO.KWV dp^ovriov :

A 2
supplied in the margin the missing -^ov r) //.era KaKwv dp-
which his eye had skipped the first time. After writing the
letters dvap- his eyes, on returning to his exemplar, went to the
dp- in dp\6vr<j)v.

C 5.
QLopeOa js the reading of Eusebius and of A2 ,
elsewhere it

239
639 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
is cp. above on a 7.
otto/xe^a ; For the 877 of A and Ens., has
av : A
has oV, and O 2 8ij.
2
In the change from the sing. (6 Sc) to
the plural in Oewpovs we have the last of the conversational irregu
larities spoken of above. For 7raivecreo-$ai Eus. has e7raiver0ai.
C 7. TTCOS 8* av (i.e. otoi/xe$a) this av may have given rise to :

the av suggested as a variant for 8rj in c 5.

d2. e xe 8rj (cp. 627c3): Heindorf on Gorg. 460 a says,
mihi vox e xeiv in hac quoque formula, ut saepe alias, inhibendi
"

et subsistendi vi accipienda videtur" somewhat, i.e., like our

familiar "wait a At Ion 535 b e^e 8ij UOL roSe eiVe, how
bit."

ever, and possibly here, e^e Sr} seems to be used just with the
force of aye S^. A
phrase so commonly used in conversation
must have lost some of its original significance.
d 6. oTjSeTTOJTrore : as Stallb. says, e#eao-ao-$e (not e#eacraTo TIS)
must be supplied here.
d 9. Si^/tMo-n/Ka this word is always used elsewhere in Plato
:

with a personal object (though at Phil. 57 c it is not expressed) in

the sense of to question, put to the question here it means ;

ws ITTOS eiVctv qualifies Tracras cp.

" "

inquire into," examine." ;

Adam on Ap. 17 a and Rep. 341 b. o\rjv uev uopia 8 et . . .

TTOV ra TToAAa Se, I have never seen or heard of one that

. . .
"

was as it should be throughout, and though I may have seen

insignificant parts that were proper here and there, still I may
say I found the majority of them altogether at fault." In ra
TroXXd and a-v/jLiravra we have the same change to the neut. as
that noticed on 638 e 3.
6 5. ijjuets fi,v yap KT\. a polite way of hinting disbelief in :

the existence of such a thing as a "proper" crv/xTroo tov. evOvs,

at first
"

sight."

640 a TO this much you do know,

"

4. i^kv :
demonstrative,
don t you?" ei/ . . . /coivoWais 7rpaecov wi/rtvwvow, "in any
kind of concerted action."

a 5. e/cao-rots agrees in sense with the individual members of

which the companies spoken of are composed we should translate ;

"

for each set of people." Travraxov is

"

in all cases" i.e. in every

sort of company.
all. TWV SetAwi/ :
"

frequentissime Graeci asingulari collective

yel infinite posito ad pluralem transeunt" Ast, who cps. 853d
a-/]
rts eyyiyvrjTai . . o . . . OVTOI . . .
yiyvwvrai.
b 4. -rravrl T/OOTTW as at Theaet. 148d, "at all costs."

b 6. vvv Se ye . .
<f>L\o(f>poa-vvr)s
: the connexion between
crrpaTO7T8ov and ap^ovros is so close that the fact
240
 NOTES TO BOOK I
640 b
has come before irepi makes it easy to interpose Aeyo/xey between
7rcpt and apovro<s.
The nearest approach to this arrangement
among the parallels cited by Ast is 697 c 17 Ile/xrtoi/ Trepl Siacr/ce^is

T??S TroAireta? he also cps. 676 c 6, 691 b 2, 834 cf 3.

;
It is difficult
to know whether o-rparoTreSov was felt as a gen. dependent on
a noun (apgovros being a slight, though significant, modification
of ap^ovTos) or as governed by a part, of the verb a/o^etv.

\0pol<s
is governed by the verbal noun
ojuiAious (cp. 63 Id 3).
6ju,iAicus is plural, I suppose, because it takes two armies to
make a battle. (Against Badham s rewriting of this sentence
(TTpaT^yov TTfpi Aeyo/zev apovro<s dvSpwv 6/xiAtas there
are at two strong objections
least (1) what can have been :

the motive changing so simple a construction into a

for

very complex one? (2) whereas, in the version in the text,

ap^ovros goes equally well with kyBpwv and with <tAo>v,

a-rparriyov will not go with both. The sentence as we have it

seems to me quite in the style of the Laws. Ficinus translates
"non de exercitu nee imperaturo." Hence Schanz reads ov8
apgovros. Burnet says A does read a/a^oi/ros, not, as Sch. says,

b 8. tiprivri and (friXotfrpoa-vvr] (peace and goodwill) have already

been mentioned together at 628 c 10.
C 2. OVK adopvflos i.e. somewhat of a chaos, and therefore
:

needing, more than anything, an apyjaiv.

C 3. Cleinias s very ready assent, here and in his next four
answers, to any suggestion of a fault that may be found with a
o-vprocriov, shows him still incredulous.
c 4. KOU TOVTOIS : this company, as well as the other company
(of soldiers) spoken of above.
"

C 6. d66pv/3ov, orderly."

C 9. Trtpl (rvvovo-ias (ace. pi.) (f>povi/j.o<;

: this corresponds to the
o-o<os in d 4. The particular wisdom here denoted is largely
covered by Dr. (grammatically indefensible) word
Johnson s
"

clubbable." The instinct and tact implied in the English word

is at all events indispensable for the office in
question.
C 10. The position of the re is not logical grammatically the :

two main items to be connected are (1) the guardian of what is

present, and (2) the producer of the hoped-for addition whereas ;

the position of the re forces us to think of the two items as (1)

the present, and (2) the future (augmented) good-fellowship. There
is a further structural
irregularity in TrAttovo?, which does not
depend on eTTi/zeA^r/js (one who takes care) alone, as in grammar it

VOL.I 241 R
640 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
should, but on a sort of compound noun 7ri//,eA?7Tr)s OTTCOS terra i
which is equivalent to one ivho produces. (Possibly Plato did not
like the sound of re rrjs, or perhaps he began with the
</>vAa

continuation KCU Vijs eo-o/xevrjs in his mind, and thought, as he

went on, that it did not express all that he had to say, and so
chose the fuller phrase, all that remained of the former being the

case of TrAeiovos.)
d 4. vrjfovTa T
Kal (ro(ov though is the equivalent of \
(ro(f>6v

7Tpl o-vvowtas in c 9, vi^ovra (in the literal sense)

<j>povi[iov

introduces only one, though the most essential, of the conditions

on which the character of the d66pv/3os of c 6 depends. Cp.
Aristotle, Pol. 2.12 (1274 b 11) HAarwi/os 8 ... (tSios) 6 irepl
TO TOU9 Vr
TY)V fJiW^V VO/AOS, fTV^TTCKTiap^lv. j(f>OVTa<S

d 6. KGU is here or. veos introduces a new condition, in such

a way as to imply that it would, of course, have been taken for

young and inexperienced almost the same as

"
"

is
granted :

(There is something attractive about

"
"

inexperienced alone.
Badham s vewv for veos, but, on the whole, I think that, if vcwv
and had equal MS. authority, the latter is preferable.
i/eos If,
"

with a drunken or a young inexperienced chief, an assembly of

drunkards does not signally come to grief, it will be far more by
luck than good guiding.")
d 9-6 5. In other words, the critic of cru/A7roo-ia must be quite
sure that what he is blaming is not some accidental accompani
ment. He cannot be sure of this until he has seen a O-V/XTTOCTIOV
properly conducted under favourable conditions. If then he
condemns it and he may we must listen to him (e.g. you
mustn t select a rotten apple, when you want to condemn apples as
such avTO TO TrpayfMa).
e 4. ?rav, "any proceeding" (without sober guidance).
641 a 3. The next question the Cretan puts is: supposing
that we are wrong in blaming o-iy/,7rocria, what good do they do ?
"

a 4. TOVTO TO rrepl this drinking institu

"

Trocreis vo/u/xov, Ta<$

tion." I Schanz in reading

have followed for the 6p6u>s

MSS. opdov. we have had opOus yevoyneyw, opOus

Since 639 d 1

yiyi/o/xev^v (twice), ytyi^o/xefcav o/o^orara,

and ytyvo^vov opOws.
It is more likely that a scribe mistook the termination than that
Plato shonld have varied the phrase here.
a 5. The antecedent to o is crT/oarev/xa, not the statement
about it.

a 7. VLK-TI 7roA.e/x,ov : so above 638 a 7 VLK^V /^ax 1? 5 (

a^ 647 d
c 4 below TroAe/xwv
Trjv tv T<
7roAe/x^) vt/o^v, at
242
 NOTES TO BOOK I 641 b
b For TrouSaywyetv as a variant for apxetv,
1. St. cps. "lead,"

89 7 b, Ttra. 89 d (cp. our "ruler and guide"). The word is

cunningly chosen (and as cunningly repeated in b 3), to lead our
minds to the great subject of iraiStia. ri /xeya ; i.e. what result
corresponding to the ov CT/ZIK/JOV dya66v produced by an army ?
b 3. ri Sf ; not a repetition of Cleinias s question, which
this is

would be on (cp. c, Laws 662 b 1), but is

Euthyphro 2 to take
"

another point," or again."

The indirect way in which the Ath.
"

suggests that symposia may have a moral, educative action

heightens the dramatic effect at the same time it is polite. This
:

is the second time he has turned the tables on the two Dorians.

First he proved that o-vcrcriTta, which they cited as e7riT??Seij//,aTa

aperrjs, were bad for morals and now he is evidently going to;

show how o-tyxTTocria, which they prided themselves on not having,

may help to form the perfect character.
With this transition to the subject of TrcuoWo, at b 6 we pass
from the Introduction to the main subject of the treatise, with
which, as has already been hinted once or twice, the consideration
of the educative value of constitutions, customs, and laws must be
inseparably connected. We see that the proposal to investigate
Dorian institutions was only a dramatic introduction to the
consideration of laws and customs from an independent philo
sophical stand-point. Cleinias and Megillus, we are to suppose,
began by thinking that the main purpose of the conversation was
to investigate their own institutions, but I cannot understand
how a modern reader should think that Plato, at any period of
the composition of the Laws, had this in his mind as his main
object.
b 4. Kara T/OOTTOV : see above on 635 d 7. All the texts,
apparently, have r) TOVTO, as were a question
if it :
surely it should
be ^ TOVTO.
b 5. OVTWS :
opposed to the 6 Aws that follows.
"

ftpaxv ry L, A
fipaxv n 0" Burnet. f^p^\v rrj Bekker. n "Sic sexcenties

/3pa\v Tt, f3pax*a arm, cr/juKpov n et a-piKp arra usurpatur.

Ejectum videtur TL ob sequens rrj the Ath. says
"

Stallb. What
here is : educational influence, even though it only affects a
"any

few, deserves respect, as part of a great and important system."

b 6. oAws i.e. not about individual cases, but in general.
:

C 1. TrpaTToiev : intransitive.
C 2. TrcuSe^o, fj,v ofiv . . . aTrcuSewrmv : Cleinias had instanced
VLKYJ TroAe/Aov as an important result (/xeya) : the Ath. says it is

merely one among the advantageous results of TratSeia, and, far

243
641 c
THE LAWS OF PLATO
from being so indisputably /^eya, as Cl. thinks it, it sometimes
undoes some of the advantages to which it is incidental as indeed
is implied in the proverbial qualification KaS/xei a, which nobody
ever heard applied to TrouoWa. The argument does not seem quite
on all fours here, unless we admit an extension of the phrase to
cover remoter consequences. What was generally called a Ka8/xeta
viKrj would be less likely
to produce v/3pis in the victor than one
which had cost him less. For KaS/xeia Ast quotes from Erasmus s
undecunque natum est adagium, Cadmeam victoriam
"

Adagia ;

appellabant infelicem etiam ipsis victoribus."

c8. SOKCLS *5/AU "we are to conclude then!" ,
Cleinias can
hardly believe his ears ; doubtless, when he hears the
still less,
Ath. s confident assent (d 3). ryv tv rots OLVOLS KOLV^V 3iaT/H/3?jv :

lit. the occupation

"

of drinking in company," a blunt phrase

adopted by the Ath. himself at 645 c 3.

d 1. u>s eis TrcuSetas ficydXrjv fj^olpav rtivovarav (the construc

tion after Aeyeis is a variety of that noticed on 624 a 7),
"

has
an important educational tendency."
d 6. TO (AW dA?7#es used adverbially, as at Thuc. vi. 33. 2
:

JAW EyecTTcuwv ^v/x/xa^t a TO Se aAr^es 2i/ceAtas . . .

a. "To be quite sure that this is so in very truth"

(Sucrx^p^o-Oat here, I think, as at Theaet. 158d, Crat. 440 c,

means "to
upon a thing to oneself" and so
maintain," or "insist

feel sure
"to
Cp. Tim. 72 d TO ftev aA>?#es, ws cc/n^rou, Oeov
of").

o-vfj-ffrrjo-avros TOT av
ovrw /xdi/ws Siicr^vyot^ot/^e^a.
d7. "As we have embarked on the subject," he goes on, "you
are welcome to my opinion."
d 10. 7rei/oGj/ze0a indicative, I think. :

Before Burnet, all interpreters took a-vvrelvai as govern

e 2 f .

ing rov Aoyov. He, however, puts a comma after, as well as

before, <vTfci>ai, i.e. he takes it absolutely, with CTTI,
in the sense
of do your (and my) best
"

and governs rov Xoyov by (^Aokrcu. to,"

This makes the arrangement of the latter part of the sentence

seem awkward. But the apparent awkwardness is not foreign to
the style of the Laws and it was perhaps intended to give special ;

emphasis to rov Adyov. On the other hand it clears up the con

struction of the earlier part of the sentence. How obscure this
was we may see from the fact that, while Ast says we must
supply in sense a-vvreivai. rov vovv with u/xas (getting it out of the
o-vvreivai TOV Adyov), Stallb. explains the
"

zeugma-" by supplying

rov Xoyov Tret/aw/xci/ovs with v/zas. Plato s usage too is

a.va(f>epiv

more in favour of strive, as a meaning for CTWTCIVCU, than direct.

244
 NOTES TO BOOK I
64X6
agrees with the subj. of S^Awcrcu, and, with a/zws ye
TTWS, means "

to the best of my powers."

e 5. rjfjiuv
: the order here is of the same involved kind noticed
in the <rvi>Te?i/eu sentence. vTroXa^dvova-iv is used here, as at
ApoL 28 e ws eyw wi/jOrjv re Kai t>7reAa/3ov,
in the sense of believe,
be under the impression.
e 7.think of as many matters as he
"I but I give heaven ;

thanks, and make no boast of them ( Jaques, in As You Like It). "

642 a 1. O-KOTTW 8rj fj,rj ooav vfj.lv Trapacr^w/Aat, I am anxious

"

not to give you the notion." In TTC/K o-fjuKpov L has undoubtedly

here preserved for us the right reading (and so O 2 ) A and O 1 had :

a 3. dvaKaOaipo/jitvos, "developing, expounding" (a long argu

ment). In a passage of Porphyrius s Life of Plotinus (quoted by
Bitter and Preller, p. 517) the word occurs in this sense P. says :

that Plotinus, and two other pupils of the philosopher Ammonius,

bound themselves /JWJOGV eKKaAvTrretv TWV A.fjLuwviov ooyuaTwv, a
or)
fv rais dK.podo~f.o~iv OLVTOLS
dvcKCKaOapro which he had "

expounded to them in his Plato probably uses it con

lectures."

sciously as a metaphor from the extracting the metal from the

ore (Laws 678 d). Ast takes the word to mean elaborate (a long

speech), a slightly different view. Stallb. thinks it can mean to "

make byway of explanation" (a long speech). (Badham rewrites

TO 8e, Stallb., who cps. ApoL
"

it ai/eKas alp6fj,vos !) at vero "

23 a; above on 630 d.
see rj
Kara aTroAa/^eiv, (f>vo~Lv
. . . "its

treatment can never get clear and adequate

scientifically correct
expression in (philosophical) argument without (the help of) a
correct theory of fjLova-iKrj and this last, he says, cannot be "

discussed without an exposition of what is meant by education in

general, of which it is a branch. That Sid/a^wcrt? means "

correct
treatment we
are helped to see by the ev rots Aoyois that follows.
"

For OVK .
crowds for ovSev craves cp. Rep. 368 a Trdvv yap
. .

Oeiov TreirovBare, Crat. 425 d and Soph. 247 e /^eAriov for /^eAriov
Tt. For (ra^>S a7roAa/3etv cp. Polit. 277 c efoiKev . . .
rrjv . . .

Zvdpyeiav OVK aTreiA^evcu TTCO.

a 7. opart Adyoi/ the first four words cannot be any sort
. . . :

of apodosis to the el clauses that follow. They mean Consider "

(both of you) what we had better do." The following construction

seems rather slovenly, and it is not surprising that Hermann
(followed by Schanz) wants to delete from et to Adyoi The .

nearest approach to this is such a construction as the first t clause

at Xen. Gyrop. iii. 3. 49 TI o\ e^, w Kvpe, et Kai cri;
245
642 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
eo>? ert eeo-Ti, Tra/aa/ceAevcrcuo, t
apa TL KCU crv dpeLvovs
TOT;? o-Tpariurras ; Here the TI; ("how would it be?")
has to be
supplied out of the previous 6/aare ri Troiw/tev. Another el clause
depending on something not expressed is that at Laws 744 a ei
fjiOi (rvjJi/Saivet TOVTO r)
KO.L
dirorvy \dvia rov CTKOTTOV ; The con
versational anacoluthon is best marked by a .

b 3. 7J7>devos apparently used as an adjective here so ^i/os at :

Soph. O.T. 219 (also c. gen.) i/os //,ev TOU Xoyov rov8 eepw.
ayo>

b 4. Trcuriv TOIS Trcucrti/, . . . evS^ercu eKacrrov rjfJLiov

: the
peculiarity of the anacoluthon that there seems to be a tardy is

attempt to mend it eyyeyor ev, which comes as if after a ;

parenthesis, is a sufficient explanation of the dative irauriv again ;

quite conversational.
b 5. Ast unaccountably takes ravry as adverbial propterea"). ("

Its separation from rfj TroAei gives it special emphasis, ravry Try
TroAei depends grammatically on evvoia rather than on Tr/ao^evwv,
though the proximity of Trpo^evuv to rrj TroAet is significant. It
shows whose Trpo^evoi are being talked of. Badham rejects ^/AWV
. TroAet as a
. miseri magistelli interpretation and Schanz follows
.
"

him. The omission certainly seems to improve the sentence.

b 8. TWV iraiSwv evOvs the gen. depends on VLKOVWV the :
;

qualifying evdvs has very little definite meaning. We might

say If I heard the mere children talking, and
:
"

they, being
Lacedaemonians, had some fault to find with, or some praise to
bestow upon, the Athenians." In the margin of Cod. Voss. was
written CK rwv 7rat8coi/ evOvs Schanz adopts this, but such a :

phrase would come too soon after e/c vecoi/ tvOvs, and the loss of the
if it was there, is hard to account for.
/<,
As it is, the preceding
K v(.u)v cvOvs helps to show that evOvs goes with TrauW here.
The plur. v/xwi/ applies to the whole body of Ttpo^evoi of Athens,
of whom Meg. was one the T^/AWI/ rwv Trpo^tvuv of b 6.
C 2. Ace. to Boeckh KCIKWS pefctv nvd is a Laconism. It is

certainly not ordinary Attic.

C 5. Trcurav,
"

thorough, hearty."
C 7. 8ia<f>ep6vT(D<$
TOLOVTOL Ritter :
quotes Ep. vii. 336 d
(j)oj3ei(rOai Se ^Se A^vas* etcrt
yap /cat cKt irdvTwv dvOpWTrwv
&ia<J>epovTS Trpbs dpeTrjv.
C 8. The two points about the goodness of the good Athenian
are :
(1) that it is spontaneous (avro^vws) ;
it is open to him, as
it is not open to the Spartan, to be bad in all sorts of ways, if he
likes ; (2) it is genuine, and the mark and warrant of its genuine
ness is that it is (as we should say) perfectly natural the gift of
246
 NOTES TO BOOK I
6420
the divine author of the whole scheme of things 0ia fMoipa at :

Laws 875 c, a natural endowment (<ixri) is spoken of at the same

time as a divine gift ($ei a poipy); at Phaedr. 2 30 a, a "divine

#eta TIS KGU arix^os fjioipa, is spoken of as the gift of

disposition,"
nature ((^vo-ei) at Apol. 22 c, a poet s "enthusiasm" is spoken of
;

as 0iVet, at Ion 534 c it is spoken of as bestowed Otia. /xoipa (see

E. S. Thompson on Meno 89
a). Of course all that is is not </>vo-ei

Oeia fJ-otpa 121 a where 17 rov Ocov /xoi/aa is spoken

cp. Critias
of as disappearing from a man, and being replaced by the purely
human TO avdpioTnvov 7^#os and many gifts of providence are
adventitious, and not natural, but where the nature is of divine
origin, it is of the right sort iio sham. For dA^ws xat OVTL
TrAacrTtos St. cps. Soph. 21 6 c /n) TrAacrrcos dAA oWcos (/>iAocro<oi,

and Rep. 485 d /xr) 7T7rAao-/u,va>s dAA dA^^w? <iAoo-o<os.

(Valckenaer rejected 0ap, /xot/oct TrAao-Tws as an explanation . . .

of Cobet rejected dA^^ws

ctt>To<vo>s
; TrAao-rws Schanz . . . ;

rejects Qtiy. po ipa. Thompson on Gorg. 506 d takes Qtiy, poipy.

in this passage closely with avTO(f>vu<s.)

d 2. oTTocra so at d 4. Both men answer in the same strain

:
;

they are content to have the present topic thrashed out however
long it may take.
d 4. T^JSe, "here,"
i.e. at Cnossus. It is best to give rySe the
local sense, as at 630 c 2 and d 5. (Ast takes it as OUTOJS, and

suggests altering it to rjSrj.) If this is right otKetos in d 6

will not mean, as Bergk thinks, "our fellow - townsman," but
"a connexion of mine." There is a dramatic propriety in the
should bear to Epimenides
fact that, as Stallb. points out, Cleinias
the same relationship that Plato himself (i.e. the Ath. stranger)
did to Solon.
d 6. It is best, with Grote (vol. iii. p. 88), to acknowledge that
we have here remarkable example of carelessness as to chron
"a

ology,"
but we need not lay it at Plato s door nor are we driven ;

to convict the Cretan, who makes

the statement, of what St. Paul s
quotation at Titus i. 12 asserts to be the national vice of his
countrymen. As below at 677d8, where the Ath. refers to
Epimenides as "your friend of quite recent times," rov drex^ws
X#es yevd/xei/oi/, and alludes to another wonderful story about him
so here Plato (dramatically) ascribes to the Cretan an amusing

ignorance of Athenian history, as well as a natural disposition to

make Epimenides play a prominent part in a time of national
crisis. (Meursius, In Solon, ch. 9 conjectured p/Ta, i.e. 121, for St/ca.)
6 1. TOV TlfpanKov AOrjvaiiov (rroAov a similar
<o/2cny>ii/a>v
:

247
6426 THE LAWS OF PLATO
dislocation of what seems the natural order where genitives are
concerned is not uncommon in the Laws. St. quotes 648 e rrjv
TTCCVTOOV fjrrav (/>o/3ov/>ievos dvOpioiriov TOV TTW^MXTOS, 688 b Tryaos

TrpwTrfv Tt]v r>Js o~vfj,7rdo"r]<s ?^ye/zova aper^s, 730 a ptO ov yap

LKTva-a<s fJidprvpos 6 tKtr^s Oeov <a7r>TV^V 6//,oAoyia>v,
858 c
yuev TWV aAAwv (rvyypdpfjLacriv TTOI^TWV, 873d ev TOIS TWV
xa opiourt pepwv.
G 4. e^evMOrjo-av t
/ziv,
"

formed a friendship with you."

e 5. ot rrpoyovoi ^tov our family (at that time), in the

: i.e.

person of Epirnenides. IK TOO-OV, "from that day to this." The

eytoye that follows shows that Cleinias speaks of his own family,
and not of the Cnossian state (see on d 4). Ast quotes Diog. Laert.
i. Ill AOrjvatoi 8e TuAavTov ei/ r/c/uVavTo Sovvai avrw ... 6
Se TO fjikv dpyvpiov ov Tr/aoa-ry/cttro, <$)i\.iav 8e KCU cri^/za^tav
eTTOi /yo-aro K^wo-<rta)i/ Kai A^ryi/atwv.

643 3- 3. ra 8 /SaSia,
e/xa M hen . . . frvvacrOai . . . ov irdvv "
r

it comes to being able to do

it, my none too easy." The task is

vagueness of TO, e/xa (probably even more vague than TO e/xoV, for
which see Heindorfs note on Theaet. 161e) allows of its being
used, by a slight zeugma, in a slightly different sense with paSta.
As the subject of eVot//,a it was equal to eyw. For the connexion
of the notions of jSovXrja-is and Svva/xi? cp. Gorg. 509 d Trorcpa

ovvajjiiv ?)
KTA. /3ovX.rj<TiV ,

a 4.TOV Aoyov, for the purposes of the argument."

TTyoos Cp.
"

Phaedr. 257 b tVa aTrAws TT/JOS "E^cuTa yu,tTa. .

Aoytov
.
<tAoo-o</>a>v

TOV /3iOV TTOirjTOiL.

a 5. TI TTOT ICTTIV Kai Ttva ovvufjiiv \L cp. Laws 892 a i

\l/v^]V r)yvoriKvat
. Ktvovvevovcri
. . oTov TC ov . . .

Kal Svvafjiiv ty f xet, and 964 c 2 r)v ovvajjuv e^et KaKia TC

dpTrj, Phaedr. 237 c Trcpl /3WTOs otov TC eWt /cat ? }v e^et
and 265 d et auTotv TT)V 8i va/xtv Te^v|/ Aa/i?etv Su^aiTo Tts, ov^
d^api. As Svvao-^ai sometimes means significare, so Svm/zis often
means significatio. (Ast in iea?. gives eight instances.) In these
three passages, as at 6?on/. 455d where Cope translates rrjv rrjs
prjTopiKr)<s Suva/ztv a7rao~av
"

the entire force and meaning of

I think the notion in the writer s mind is rather
"

rhetoric
"

what
term implies," than
the what the thing can Hitter in "

do."

a valuable note (p. 1 1 f.) says that in these passages it means

"what the thing
Referring to Peipers, Ontologia Plat. 250 ff.
is."

he says that with Plato etvcu is nothing but the TOV 6Y>va//,is

Troteti/ Kat Trda-xtw. If that is so, we have in all these passages

a simple tautology. Cp. Soph. 247 e 3.

248
 NOTES TO BOOK I 643 a
a irkov efvou rov accusativus, in hac structura
"

6. . . .
Xoyov :

Atticis usitatus, Platoni imprimis frequentatur" Heindorf on

Phaedr. 272 e. other passages he quotes Laws 688 e rov
Among
ye vofjioOerrjv Treipartov TOUS TroAecri (ftpovrjanv
. . .
^TTOULV. . . .

a 7. rov Otov i.e. rbv AioVwoi/, an ennobling periphrasis for

:

ou/os. Cp. 773d where cuvos is spoken of as chastened VTTO

VTJtjkovTos Tpov Bfov. These words may also contain a reference
to the part to be taken in education by the god as the inspirer of
the Dionysiac Choir.
b Aeyois av so below 782 d 9, Farm. 126 a, Phaedr. 227 c.
3. :

b TOVTO avro: antecedent to OTLOVV (not, as Stallb., to TO

5.

dyadov eiVat ortovv). CK TrouScov tvOvs see above 642 b 5 *K :

b 6. eKcurrois : neut. (so Ast not, as St., masc.). should We

understand it better if Plato had written eV l/cao-Tots TO is rov

Tr/oay/taros Trpoo">JKov(TLv. Probably he did not like the sound of

two consecutive words beginning with Trp, and for some reason
preferred not to say TOIS Trpoo-^/cowc rov Trpay/xaTos. The masc.
01 irpoo"iJKovT6<i is used as a subst. with a possessive gen. depend

ing on it at Apol. 34 b ;
the neut. Trpoo-ijKovra is equally substan
tival here.
b 8.nva oi /coSo/zov
rj
TIS est forte (etwa] qua signification
:
"

praesertim cum conjunctum gaudet.

r/
Sic infra 644 a ^ riva TT^OS

iaryvv, 740 Ttves appeves, 838 c 17 Til/a? OtSiVoSas, [867 b rj

c rj

Ttva? ws cxKovo-toi ?], 898 e r/ TIVO? de/oos, 933 d ^ ruriv tTrwSats,

934 a r/ Tio~tv eTrt^v/xtats Ast. So .Kep. 431 a 7 6Vav 8e VTTO "

KaKrjs TIVOS 6/jitAuxs Kpa.T^6rj^ Laws 757 d 3 ^ KGU

-(]

950 d 8. With regard to this early specialization

Tt,
in the education of the craftsmen, if it had been objected to Plato
that this sort of training would make a man into a tool, he
would probably have answered that he meant his oi/co8o/xot and
yewpyoi to be tools. Possibly too, if it were urged that you cannot
tell at the beginning of a child s education what calling he will be
best fitted for, he would have said that it is for the good of the
community that crafts should be hereditary. Cp. Rep. 4 1 5 a are
ovv cri;yyei/is 6Wes 7rai/TS TO /xev TroAv 6/xoiovs av Vfj.lv auTots
ytvvwrc.
C 4. For dvayKcua followed by an act. infin. St. cps. Soph. 242 b,
Gorg. 449 b to~t ^aev, (S 2wKpaTs, 4Vicu rwv aTTOK/Ho-ecov avay/ccuou
oia jjiaKptov Toi) Adyoi^s TroteicrOat.
C 5. this suggests to us a rocking horse,
LTnrevfiv Trai^ovTa :

or the TratSaywyos on all fours with a child astride on his back.

249
643 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
It should be remembered, however, that Trcu^etv is a cognate of
iraiScia as well as of iraiSia, and that the line between the two
was not nearly so sharply drawn with the Greeks as it is with us.
Only the two richest classes at Athens had to serve as cavalry.
As they had to learn to ride in earnest, but it was probably
<f>r]/3oi

not this stage that Plato was thinking of here.

C 6. TTOLOVVTO., the reading of the MSS., whether due to the
original author or to a copying scribe, must be a slip for Trotefv,
due to the attraction of the neighbouring irai^ovra. In the
margin of the MS. of Eusebius, who quotes this passage, the cor
rection to TToidv is made, and Boeckh and Ast made it separately.
C 7. 7rcu6Y(ov, the reading of Eusebius and Aristides, is now
generally adopted for the TrouSeiW of the MSS. eKeicrc oi . . .

d(iKo/zeVovs avrovs Set reAos e^eti/, towards the pursuits (or "

employments) in which they themselves (will) have to be en

gaged when they grow -up," i.e. I take the reA. c xeiv to d<.

be equal to reAos e^o^rtts. For reAos in the sense

<X<^HKCT$OU

of maturity cp. Phaedr. 276 b dyair^rj av v dySow /j.r)vl ocra

eWei/oe reAos \a/36vra, and Laws 834 c, where rot? reAos tyova-i
is "i.q. reAWois, adultis" (Ast) so at 899 e TT/SOS reAos opCov ;
. . .

Menex. 249 a ciretSai/ eis dvSpos rcAos tWtv. reAos

is often used in the Laws without j3iov (once, 801 e, with

PIOV) for to die" At Tim. 90 d it means to find its fulfilment,

"

and this apparently the sense which Jowett gives it here.

is He
to their final
translates (to direct the children s inclinations
"

. .
.)

aim in life" This neglects the emphatic avrovs. Another pos

sibility is that reAos e x t|/ here means
the
"

to reach perfection
"

same as the reAetov ctvat four lines lower down the point "to

to which they themselves must come if they are to reach perfection."

But the meaning wanted is not that the teacher must set the
highest possible ideal before the child, but that he must direct
his

thoughts, and more particularly his inclinations, to a particular

employment. With this explanation too the emphatic avrovs
seems out of place, whereas it goes admirably with the
d(iKo/zevovs if that is taken to be the most significant word
in
the phrase. (F.H.D. suggests that reAos e xetf means take up "to

their position in the world.")

The main point in this paragraph,
as the next words clearly show, is, not that children should

specialize early but, that the first object of education

is to make
children like doing what will be their life-work.
d 1. rpo^v is disciplinam, a common Platonic use ; cp.
Tim. 44 b av (JLW ovv &>)
/cat (rvveTTiAa/z^avryTOU rts op6rj
260
 NOTES TO BOOK I 643d
TrcuSeixrcdos. TOV 7rcuovTos: almost the same as TOV
TTtt tSei
O/Z VO V.
d 2. ets eptora aperrjs I feel less difficulty in retaining
. . . :

the MS. reading in this much discussed passage than in adopting

any of the proposed alterations of it. rrjs TOV Trpay/xaTos a/oer^s
must be taken as a genitive defining the scope of reX^ov, while o,
like the OTLOVV with d-yadov at b 4, denotes the thing in which
perfection shown. The avrov here I do not take to be
is to be

emphatic. The gen. dptTrjs is like the gen. with eTrtcrT^/xwv and
(of which many exx. occur in P.).
fj,7Ttpo<s apery is cognate in
meaning to rcAeios, and this makes the connexion more natural.
We may translate In which, when he becomes a man, he will
:
"

have to gain as great perfection as the subject admits lit. to of"

"

be fully equipped with the perfection of the subject." Of the

proposed changes the simplest is the second proposed by Ritter,
to put the -njs before dpcrfjs
i.e. in that case dperrjs will depend :

on e/acora and TOVTOV TOV Tr/aay^aros on dper/ys. The change R.

prefers is to put a comma after efi/cu and a KCU before
r^s.
Schanz brackets rr/s apexes. Badham rearranges the words,
. . .

reading rfjs TOVTOV TOV Tr/aay/zaros apexes, o reAetov tlvai. . . .

Ast reads ov (ubi) for o, taking it with yevo/xei/ov, and making TOV
TTpay/xaros an objective gen., depending on dpcTrjs excellence at ("

the subject which itself depends on reAetov.

"),

d 4. The MS. authority is strongly in favour of y^iv here.

The change of one for the other is so common that modern editors
are doubtless right in following L ("
ut videtur "

Burnet) in
reading V/JLLV.
The preceding oVe/a e?7rov refers to b 2.

d 6. o Aeyo/xev ctvai TrcuSetW,

"

what we mean by TrouSem."

In the previous paragraph we have been told the right method of

education in this we have its aim.
:
Though there are difficulties
about the language of particular passages (e.g. d 8 ff.), the meaning
of the whole is clear. The author distinguishes between a liberal
education and a technical training. The method (see above) is
the same for the two, but the object very different. It is with
the former only that the lawgiver is concerned.
d 7. ff is or."

d 8. T/3o<a5, "bringing up"

as above at d 1, and below
at a 1. ws with an ace. part, following Aeyo/>iev
is an absolute
construction like that commented on above at 624 a 7. St. cps.
Phaedo 109d. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 146 Of. dvrje 8 opObs A,a6s as
(.piv Aoywv, Tracts fj.\v a>s vtfcwvra Sea TTOT ^v e/xov. . . .

d 8-e 2. In this difficult passage the MSS. and Eusebius have

251
643d THE LAWS OF PLATO
avOpwTruv. Ficinus and Cornarius
translate as they had TreTraiSeiyxeVoy avOpwov, treat ar(^68pa as
if

redundant, and supply rtyv^v with the gen. aAAwv rotovrwi .

(K G. Bury would read andeis to be

<TCC>
re, taking KCITT. vav/<A.

genitives.) Ast saw that aAAwv TOIOVTOJV must have a noun to

depend on, arid conjectured that /xaAa was an early mistake for
Trpdy^ara Winckelmann preferred eViT^Sev/zara, referring to
;

918al where we have KaTn/Aeias cTri-r^Set /mra. With this and

the change to the ace. sing. (TreTrcuSeu/xeVoi/
avOpwirov) Schanz is
content, and Hitter approves. As a smaller alteration I proposed
formerly to read oirra for /^aAa and to keep the following genitives,
taking Ktt7r/;Aeia and vavK\.r)pia $ as ace. plur., and translating <

TTCTT. ai Op, in the case of men who have been highly trained."
o-(/>.
"

But I now prefer with F.H.D. to see the source of error in

He for this word would read o-o<tW, taking KaTr^Aet as
cr<]>o8pa.

and va.vK\r}pias as objective genitives depending on it. It will be

noticed that CTOC/XUXI/ in the same connexion recurs eight lines further
down. The gen. avOpM-rruv is on all fours with the r^^Cov in the
earlier half of the sentence. We might then translate the whole
passage from vvv yap: "As it is (cp. vvv Se at Phaedr. 244 a) we
blame or praise the bringing up of individual men, speaking of
that one among us as an educated man, another as uneducated (and
we say this) sometimes in the case of those who have been highly
trained for hucksterage or for seamanship, or for any other such
business."

6 3. ravra refers to the business trainings spoken of above.

e 4. There
is
something attractive in Kitter s suggestion that
perhaps for TratSetav here we ought to read TrcuSaywytW. He
refers to 659 d where we read d>s
apa TratSeta /xei/ eo-# rj
TraaW
re KCU TOV VTTO rov vopov opBov
ayooyr) irpos Aoyov

e 6. eTrta-ra/xei/ov is not connected with reAeov by re, but it is

subordinate to and explanatory of reAeov. For ap\eiv re KGU
apX^o-Oai St. cps. Solon ap. Stob. Serm. xlvi. 22 apx* -rrpwrov
/xa^wi/ apxe<r#cu, ap^co-Oai yap fJiaOwv ap^tv 7rrT?ycret, and
Arist. Pol. 1333 a 2 and Cic. De legg. iii. 2.

644 a ! a^>o/3tcrayu,ei/os (the technical term for "isolating" a

phenomenon) refers to the /A?) ad/no-rov yevr/rcu in 64 3d 6. For
ws e/xot L 1 and O 1 apparently have e &v (cp. Prot. 31 3 c e^ &v
a-v
Aeyets, Phaedo 61 c e^ &v cyw yo-OyfJiai). This looks like a very
early variant.
a 3. TWO. :
cp. above on 643 b 8. I see no force in Badham s

252
 NOTES TO BOOK I 6443
objection that ridiculous to talk of Icr^vs as if it were a cro(f>La.
it is

To say nothing of the difference between aAAos and the English

other in such sentences, the training which aims at money, or, say, "

some particular bodily strength implies the acquirement of skill,

"

and includes all sorts of skill (cp. Prot. 321 d H^ato-rov

<ro<j>ta

Kat Ad^vais rrjv tvreyvw and a man may be, in a <ro<f>tav\

literal, well as in a metaphorical sense, a o-o<os TraAatcm^s

as

(Soph. Phil 431). For the whole passage cp. Epist. 358 c 3
TO yo.p fit/Satov Kat TTLCTTOV KCU vytes, TOVTO lyw (farjfjLi etVat TT^V
dXrjOivrjV <tAo<ro<tav,
ra Se aAAas T /cat ets aAAa retvoiVas
croc^tas re Kat Setvor^ras /co/xJ/ OTTyras ot/xat Tr/oocrayo/aevoov op6w<s

dvo^ta^etv.
a 4. avev you Kat St /crys : a negative definition of the aim of
education ;
i.e. it must produce <f>p6vrjcn<s
and St/catoo-w^. The
former was partly implied in the apxeiv and the CTrto-ra/.tevov,
latter in the ap-^ecrOaL iTrtcrra^evoi/ above.That a-wcfipocrvvri and
ai/Speta, the other two of the #eta dyaOd mentioned at 631 c, are
not specified here we have no right to complain. The Athenian
selects the two most indispensable products of education. That he
is speaking generally, and not philosophically classifying, is shown

by his resumption of his whole contention, three lines lower down,

in the form :
"

true education has got to make us good," prefaced

as it is by a deprecation of criticism of his previous terms yniyScv
dvo/xart Sia^epw/xe^ airrots (i.e. dAA^Aots).
a 6. For ovofjiari Sta<epeo-#at
St. cps. Euthydem. 285 a Kat ^
OVOfAOLTl 8l(t(j>p0-6ai.

a 8. o-xeSov :
merely a sort of apology for the general term

dyaOoi ;
i.e. it does not mean
that in nearly all cases well educated
men are good (so Ast and Jowett), but that the nearest approach to
a general term in the case is the word good :
"

what you may call

good."

b 1. fJLrjSa/jiov art/xa^tv this he says in view of the disparage :

ment of the o-v/ATToo-ia, which he is going to show may be educa

tional implements for training men in TT/OWTOV TWV (riD<f>poa-vvr).

KaAAto-Twi/ rot? a/Ho-rots avSpacrtv Trapaycy vo/xevov, the greatest "

blessing man can receive, and the better the man, the greater the
The irapa- in the verb shows that he is speaking not
blessing."

of what a man has (frvcret, but of additions to it.

b 2. e^p^erat the connexion with eTravopOov&Oat shows that
:

the word is used for "goes wrong" "outsteps bounds" a rare

use. Cp. Phil. 13 d 6 Kat 6 Aoyos rjfj.lv eKTrecrwv ot^ryo-erat. The
statement that it is every man s duty to do what he can to help
253
644 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
education into the right lines is noteworthy. L and O have
Trcti/Tos but has Traim, and so A 9.

b 6. Cp. above on 624 a 7. the Tra Acu refers to 626 e 2 ff.;

though the precise statement that the man who conquers himself
is good is not made there, at 627 b 6 f. that statement is made

about a city.
the object, most
"

b 9. ai/aAa/ita/xei ,
"

let us consider again

likely, being, not TOUT auro, but the sentence
"

what we mean
by that same" ;
so at Apol. 19 a uyaAd/^co/xev ovv
e
dpx 7! 5 Tl/s ^
Karyyopta Icrrtv, and at Hipp. Mai, 288 a dvaXajSu o Acyeis, Phil.
33 c /xi/^/xryi/, to? tot/cev, ort TTOT tcmv irporepov dvaA^Trreov.
c 1. /*ot : this ethic dative turns what looked like a command
into a request. It is almost if you please." I don t think Schanz "

can be right in altering it to ^ov. Cp. Dem. 18. 178 rovrw TTO.VV
JAOI Trpo<T\.TC.
Tov vovv. aTToS^acrOe lav TTWS 8vvaro<s yevw/xat :

so jRep. 525 d ov8a[j.fj SiaAey^rcu

a^-oSe^o/xevov cav TIS . . .

"

allow me to ... if I can The 6Y CIKOVOS, of course, goes with "

(fyAwo-cu. "Let me,

please, try and show you, by the help of a
figure, how the case stands."

C 4. Kavrov avrov : a variety of the common avros cVao-ros

("pro
se quisque" Ast), "each separate individual," or "each

separate self." eW is of course predicate. (St. takes avrov closely

with 4W.)
C 9. /xeAAovrwv Stephanus was for reading /xeAAovrotv, in :

which case, I would be adverbial non male

suppose, rrpbs 8e :
"
;

Ast says, though he keeps /xeAAoimov, supplying aurwv (i.e. the

two o-v/x/^ovAw, rjSovri and AVTTT^) with it. But certainly, if
/xeAAovrwv be kept and I think it should it is best, with
Stallb., to take it as a neuter. For the adjective used substantively
without the article cp. Laws 816d avtv yap yeAotwv ra cnrovBala
. . .
fjLadf.lv
ov Svvarov. otV, which refers of course to Soas,
. . .

was altered in the margin of Eusebius to the un-Attic alv (cp.

Wecklein, Gurae Epigraphicae, p. 14).
C 10. A good instance of the neutral use of !ATUS.
d 1. Odppos,
"

confidence,"
"

a cheerful expectation."
As he
has deliberately given the neutral sense to eATrts he has to find
another word for it here besides, Odppos is more decidedly the ;

opposite of than eA7T6S is. Cp. 67 Ic rov .V\TTLV xal

<j)6/3o<$

6appaXeov. For this use, and for the whole passage, cp. Tim.
69 c f aAAo re etiSos kv airra) i/svxvjs TrpocrwKo86/j,ovv TO Gvyrov,
.

Setva Kai dvayKata ev tavrw Tra^/xara \ov, TT/OWTOV ^ev ?}5oj ryv,
SeAeap, eVetra AvTras, dyaBQtv ^>vyds, ert 8 av
i<ai<ov

254
 NOTES TO BOOK I 644 d

6dppos KCU a^pove

4>6|3oj , crufAJ3ouXw, OV/JLOV <5

X.7ri8a 8
tvTrapdywyov. (eXirL<s
seems here used in the sense of
fancy.) eTrt Tratri TOUTOIS, "about all these (instances of hopes and
fears)."

d 2. Aoyioy/,os (sc. ecrri) : the construction changes here.

os ... 7ro)vo/i,acrTcu rejected by Schanz. He apparently
is

considers it manufactured by a commentator out of 645 a 2. But

if thesewords were absent there is nothing to which the following
remarks of Cl. and Meg. could refer. It is a sudden revelation of
the way the Ath. s mind is working, and his hearers are not un
naturally bewildered. What follows at 645 a is an explanation.
He means that what this calculation (about the advisability of

encouraging hopes or fears) is to the individual man, that, in the

case of the state, is the debate which results, by public agreement,
in a law.
d 7. 6av(j,a :
cp. 803 c avOpoiTrov 6e, oirep ^LTTO^V e^7ry)ocr$ev,
Oeov TL Traiyviov etvai yue/zryxavr^evov ;
and 804 b 6av/j.a.Ta
6Vre? TO 7ro\v, crfALKpa 6e dXrjOeias drra /Aere^ovTes. Cp. the
hymn in Browning s Pippa Passes": "God s puppets, best and
"

worst, are we."

d Rabe (Rh. Mus. Ixiii. 2,

8. p. 236) says O3 gives rjyrja-optOa
as read by TOV iraTptdp\ov TO fiifBXiov. roof wwv 6tiov the :

MS. text is quite sound here, I think. TWV wwv is "living

creatures we are not lifeless put together (cp.

though we are
"

o-weo-r^Kos below) out of wood, but we are puppets, all the

same. If the apparently simple reading TWI/ Oewv suggested
by Muretus and adopted by Schanz had stood here, I think
we should have had avrwv instead of the emphatic exei vwv in
the next line be that as it may, who can say that Plato ought
:

to have said Oavpa here rather than 6avfj.a Oeiov 1

6tQ>v For the
consciousness that the cognate word implies the noun ^eot, and
that the noun can, in the afterpart of the sentence, be referred to
as so implied, Heindorf on Theaet. 168 a refers to this passage
and to Laws 864 d TrouoYp x/oco/zevos, ovSev TTW TWV TOIOVTWV (sc.
7rou6W) Cp. Person on Hec. 22, where he quotes Soph.
8ia<j>pLv.

Track. 259 p)^6rai TroAiv Tr)y Ev/Dvreiav r6v8c (sc. Ei pirrov)

yap jjifTaiTiov Moi/oi/ fiporuv Zfaurm rov8* ivai irdOovs. Because,
in mystical language, in the Timaeus (39eff.) Plato talks of the
ovpdviov Ociov yevos (the stars) as { wa Beta /cat atSta, many editors
of this passage have adopted the belief that the true reading should
be &
tW, and that TWV detuv (a strange order) means oW
gods."
"

etVe cos iraiyviov . . .

crvvecrr^Kos : another difference from
255
644 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
ordinary puppets it is possible that are not meant for the
: we
amusement of the heavenly spectators they may have been made ;

for some serious purpose."

"

We need
not follow up the metaphor
by asking, who pulls the wires and with what motive ? The "
"

following words (roSc Se urfj.v~) confine

its application. We answer
to the tug of passion or other motives just in the way that the
marionettes answer to the pull of the wires. (Cf. King Lear iv.
i. 38 "

As boys, are we to the Gods

flies to wantonThey kill :

us for their Cp. Pol. 268 a 5 KCU TOVTO JJLW eTrwr/cei/ o/z.e^a
sport.")

roSe S t ayzev, and below, 672 b 8.

e 1. yiyvMarKo^v the pres. means we are (not) inquiring (into
:

this i.e. the motive of the

pulling).
6 3. dv6t\Kov(Tiv Eusebius, dv6t\Kov(rai MSS. errore aperto,
"

cujus fons in vicino tvavriai oficrai cernitur" Stallb.

6 4. ov 8rj SiwpLcrfJievr] aperr) /cat Ka/aa Ketrai in the "

lit. :

very region where vice .marches with virtue." We might say,

"on the border line between vice and virtue."
/zia yap . . . <5eiv

. . .
orvveTTOfJievov aAA. veu e/cacrrov still less
. . . av6tX.Kf.iv T. :

of the original metaphor is left here nothing but the wires we :

are 110 longer a spectacle we can pull our own wires. 6 Aoyos: as :

before, the personified argument "Philosophy."

TOV \oyLcrfjiov dywy^v xpwryv KCU Itpdv: Homer s

645 a 1. rr)v

picture of Zeus at one end of the golden rope, successfully resisting

the pull of all the other gods and goddesses at the other, was no
doubt present to Plato s mind here, as at Theaet. 153c, where he
suggests that the golden rope is an allegorical representation of the
sun but I do not think that aywy^ is an abstract used for the
concrete i.e. it does not mean rope, but drawing.
;
It is xp vcr ^
that used in the non-natural, i.e. the metaphorical sense
is the :
"

golden and blessed drawing of reason." (Cp. Twelfth Night I. i. 35

How will she love, when the rich golden shaft Hath killed the
"

flock of all affections else That live in her.") dywy?j will thus
have here much the same sense it has at 659 d 17 -jraiSwv 6A/C7J re
/cat
ay toy/} and at 81 9 a, where it almost equals rpo^tj or
TraiSeia. By this time the metaphor has almost disappeared it :

survives only in the suggestion of Homer s golden rope. rrys

TroAews KOIVOV vofjiov TTiKa\ovfjivr)v, which gets the name, "

when it man, but) the state, of a generally binding

affects (not a
law."
(See above on 644 d 2.) The main idea which emerges
here is one which has been presented to us before, and which
the author means us to have in mind all through i.e. that ;

of the educational influence of law. Behind all education too,

256
 NOTES TO BOOK I
645 a
whether of the man or of the community, we are shown the force
of reason which guides it. Cp. Hit. and Prell. 523d.
a 2. aAAas 8e (T/<A,^pas .
6//mas
. . an embarrassing wealth
:

of thought is here hinted at rather than adequately expressed. A

revision by the author s hand would doubtless have added clearness.
The codex Ricardianus adds KOU /xovoeiS^ after ovcrav, and Ficinus
translates the words. Schanz marks a lacuna after ovo-av. Even
with the added words the antitheses are not all clearly expressed.
The TravroSocTrois ei Seo-ii/ 6/Was has, I would suggest, already in
the ordinary text the ideas to which it is the antithesis, though
they are not clearly expressed as such. The drawing of virtue
is single (fu in an emphatic position) along with this, and
:

with the epithets x/ vcr5 an(^ iepa-j go naturally those of im

mutability and harmony, and these are further suggested by the
contrasted dissimilarity of the opposing forces.
a 5. The det here reminds us of the Sta fiiov and the TTGIVTI
in a somewhat similar exhortation to the good citizen at 644 b 3.
In the whole of the present passage down to TO, aAAa yev^ the
language admits of reference to the struggle between the good
and the bad elements either in the man or in the state.
a 6. irpyov KCU ov /3iaiov cp. the quotation from Isaiah in
:

St. Matthew 12. 19 OVK e/)tVe6 ovSe. ov8e d/cowrei TIS

/cpavydcrei,
ev TGUS TrAareiais TTJV (frwvrjv avrov. KaAa/zov o-WTTpi[JL[JLvov ov
Karea^et KCU Atvov rvcfropevov ov cr/3ecrei, aos av K/3d\r) ei s VIKOS .

TT)V Kpicriv. The only point in the metaphor here preserved is

the gold as contrasted with the other metals physically, in bulk,
hardness and roughness their inferior, but in worth and (so to
speak) moral power, their superior. Cp. the language used at
Rep. 41 5 a, and often elsewhere in the Republic, of the golden
element in the state. SeicrOai vTrrjpeTwv avrov rr)v dywy-^v cp. :

Rep. 441 e OVKOVV ra jitev AoywrTiKW apy^eiv 7rpoo~rjKet) crotfrw oVrt

KCU \OVTL rrjv VTrep aTrcur^s rrjs \f<v)(7Js Tr/ao/x^etav, rw Se
^u/AoetSet VTT^KOW efvat Kat crv/x/zd^w TOVTOV ; In the state,
it is the duty of the
good citizen to support the law, and
what Plato in the Republic calls the golden element among the
citizens.
a 7. The li/ occurs in no MS. Eusebius has it, and Ficinus
has in nobis in his translation. The palaeographical argument
cuts both ways the
;
is as likely to have been the cause of the
<xv

introduction of an ev, as of its loss, and Ficinus s in nobis may

have been a translation of fj^iv. There is a slight gain of
definiteness of expression in the ev ^/^v, and I have doubtfully
VOL. i 257 S
645 a THE LA WS OF PLATO
left it in the text out of deference to the views of most
modern editors.
b 1. KOL oi Tco . . .
o-eo-w/xevo? av ttr)
: a hard passage. Bitter
(p. 13) has a useful note on it, more particularly on the uses of
and Aoyos.
/jLuOos
"

Though occasionally interchangeable they

are generally distinct [AvOos persuades, is rhetorical, aims at
;

producing a certain mental atmosphere Aoyos convinces and lays :

down the law ;

the irpooifjaa of the Laws are fjLvOoi" But I do
not find it easy to agree with R. that 6 pvOos dpervjs here
means recommendation of virtue":
"

the as we might say in

the speech for virtue." I think
"

quasi-parliamentary language,
a/oerrys is
a subjective gen., and that the whole passage means
"If this help is given, and the golden element prevails, virtue s

persuasive representation, which likened us to puppets, will not

fail of its effect (and after all the cord I speak of is a golden one)."
A Aoyos is said o-weo-#di (Theaet. 164 a and 167 d) when it is
still maintained, when it has not to be abandoned; a /JLV()OS

cro){eTcu when holds

persuasive force.
it For the its own as a
form of the phrase cp. Rep. 621 b 8 KCU ovrws, TXavKMv, [jivOos <5

Kttt OVK ob-wAfTo. (Here, though the lit. meaning is "the

eo-co#?7

pvOos was preserved to us,"

I think there underlies the literal

meaning the suggestion that the nvOos gained its point: this is
borne out by the following KOI rj/Aais av o-cocretev, ireiOdifjieGa
ai>

aurw, which also illustrates the persuasive, instructive character

of the /xi}$os.) Cp. Theaet. 167d o-w^erat 6 Aoyos OVTOS, . . .

164 a, Rep. 395 b. St. cps. Phil 14 a (where see Badham s note).
For the order of the ws and the Oav/jidrMv St. cps. Soph. 242 c,
Phil. 18 d, and Polit. 260 c. Ast and Stallb. take 6 fjivBos dperrjs
as
"

the story about virtue

"

;
sooner than agree to this Badham
would (very ingeniously) read a/o ert for aperrys. The difficulty
of deciding the meaning of the gen. dperrj^ is so great, that
Badham s suggestion is very attractive.
b This result of the use of an CIKWV was that hoped for
2.
when was first promised at 644 c 1
it it gives something of an :

explanation (T/JOTTOV riva) of what was meant by saying that

self-rnastery is essential to virtue (cp. 633d and e) ;
it means that
the better elements must be victorious over the worse.
b 3. KOU on TroAiv Kat ISuoT^v KT\. the next . result that
follows, if the /mvOos makes its way, is that every man for him
self can form a right judgement about the various motives and
inducements to action of different kinds, and guide his life by it,
and that a state, when it gets its right judgement either directly
258
 NOTES TO BOOK I
645 b
from heaven or from the rightly judging man just spoken of
(TOVTOV TOV yvovros TO/UTCI), can make of it a law to guide its
internal and its foreign policy alike.
b 6. Ens. inserts avrov before TOVTOV :
perhaps we ought to
read avTov instead of TOVTOV.
C
1. 8Lrjp@piDfMvov a synonym for 8twpto-/zevov, as at 963 b. :

c 2. avTov rather loosely used for the distinction between the

:

two things that have just been said to have been more clearly
distinguished from each other. Lastly, light will be thrown, by
the realization of the nature of virtue and vice, on the great
subject of TrcuoWa, and we may be able to see that the time spent
at a drinking-party has so important a bearing on this subject
as to merit the closer consideration which we are invited to

give to it.
C 3 ff With TO Trepl Trjs ev rots oivois 8t.aTpi/3fjs we must supply
.

e crrat
fj.aX.Xov /cara^aves from the previous sentence. Confusion
was caused here in the earlier editions by the wrong attribution
of (fravtLr) ... to Aeye Srj.
Hermann was the first of the moderns
to restore the various speeches to their right authors, but
Stephanus
had already shown the right way.
C 7. rrjs ye vvv 8taTpi/3rjs with a manifest reference to the :

TO Tre/ot Trjs ev T. of.

6\o,T/H/3^9 of the last speaker. OTnrep av
a. yiyv., like the OTTOO-O, o-ot </>t
Aov of 642 d 2 and the OTTOO-O,

fiovXei of 642 d 4, give the Ath. carte blanche as to length.

d 1. Aeye 8ij : before a question, like KO.L /zot Aeye at 646 e
4.

The Ath. certainly seems to want to startle his hearers. He has

taken their breath away once by suggesting that getting drunk is
a branch of a liberal education, and now we have what sounds
like a farcical suggestion of making a puppet drunk.
d 2.
aTTtpya^o/jieOa the pres. is, as St. says, supported by the :

similar tense at 647 c 5 (Steph. wanted to alter it to the fut.).

d 4. TT/OOS oVt the regular repeated form of the question TT/SOS
:

Tt ; in other words answer your question, why 1 till I

"

I can t

get the first TOVTO is the Oavfjia, and 6 Aws

question answered."

(cp. 641 b 6) goes with the whole question "What," he asks,

: "is

the general result to the Oavjjia when it has come into connexion
with wine ? (TOVT^ may, as St. says, be neut., referring to
"

//.e$?7,
as TOVTOV at 672 e 5 refers to TraiBevo-is or ^o/oeia. I think
St. is certainly wrong in supplying I/XOTW with TOVTO 6 Aws
sed hoc in universum quaero")
"

For the two cases of O-UTOS in

conjunction cp. 646 d 6 (TOTJTO eV TOTTTOIS).
d 6. e/otoTw ya/>,
"

what my question amounts to is . . ."

259
645 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
For the proleptic pore pas with eVireivet St. cps. Prot. 327 c
o-<fro8

ovros av eAAoyt/xos r}vr)@r).

e 5. There is a conversational looseness about the ace. rrjv
tiv (as there is in. the use of avrov two lines above, when the ns
to which it refers comes after it), and there are several other, more

regular moulds in which the sentence might have been cast,

but
the meaning is quite clear. The ace. with tls TVLVTOV d<iKvet<r$ai
is of the same kind as the ace. with o/xotos of the thing in which

the likeness is seen: Soph. Aj. 1153 opyrjv o/xoios, II. v. 778
W/j-aB OUOLOL. There is no need, with Schanz, to suspect a

corruption of the text.

646 a 2. Troioy/ooTttTos : at 644 b 7 the admission was referred
to that a man who could not rule himself was a bad man ;
so

again here.
a by the side of the proverbial (Ar. Nub. 1417) childish
4. I.e.

ness of the oldman, we may now set the childishness of the man
who is overcome by wine. The comparison adds dignity to the
state of mind of the latter, but it does not make that state any
clearer the childishness is hardly of the same kind.
;
What is
common to the two is that both come in later life.
b 5. The el is the usual et after Oavudfo.
b 6. cnrao-ai/ c/>avAor>;ra,
"utter
degradation,"
Jowett.
b 7. i/ vx^s Aeyeis : with ^v^jj ? we must supply (fravXoT tjra
1

from the preceding sentence.

C 1. e-Trt TO TOLOVTOV again a conversational looseness of expres
:

sion. It is possible that we ought to put a (;) after dSvvafjiiav,

and supply Set kavrov e/z/^aAAeii/ from what precedes.
C 3. avrovs pa&Lfavras the OLVTOVS implies that nobody forces :

them to it (referring to the CKOW above) /3a8. that at the time ;

of seeking the doctor s services they are in fair health. eVt with

dat., a view
"

ivith to";
so Prot. 312 b TOVTIDV yap crv eKacrrvyi

(sc. fJidOy](TLi )
OI K eVi re^vr; e
/xa$es, a>s
Syuiovpyos ecro/xei os, aAA
eTTi TraiSeta, a>s rov tStcorryi/
KGU TOV ekevOepov 7rp7TL. There is

more in this analogy of medical treatment than at first appears.

When we come to the Athenian s complete scheme for the regula
tion of the use of wine (see 674 a, b, c) we see that its use is to be,

morally speaking, a medical one no city would need, he says,

;

many vineyards ;
the scheme would not be good for what in
England is called "the trade."

C 4.
fJier oXiyov vcrrepov apparently : an adaptation of the
poetical i^tdvorrepov ; the usual Platonic phrase is oXiyov (or
oAtyw) VCTTCpOV.
260
 NOTES TO BOOK I

c 7. yv/Wo-ia /<at TTOVOVS : a hendiadys, "

the labours of the

gymnasia." ao-foveis probably refers to the temporary fatigue
after great exertion.
d 2. TWV ctAAwv
eTTiTTySeiyxaTcov Trepi about other practices, :

that is, which are concerned with the body, we should

besides those

expect people to be able to submit to a temporary loss or incon

venience, if it was the price of greater future gain.
d 5. I think we have here again a conversational laxity of
expression, and that the presence of irepi with TOV otvov is made
to cover the absence of Trepi or irepi with StaT/oi/^s. If we cancel
wcravTw? Siavorjreov (with Hermann) or Siavoijreov (with Schanz)
and supply Siaj/oeicr^cu ^pij and Trepi from the preceding sentence,
it will be awkward if we do not make this sentence too a question,

and that will not suit the etVeyo clause which follows.
d 6. eiirep eve SiavoijOrjvai, it is possible to reckon
. . , "if

"

this (practice) as really belonging to these (practices) i.e. as

being one of the practices in which a temporary loss will produce

a future gain. (I think that is better than, with Stallb., to take
TOVTO to be this state of things and TOVTOIS to be istis quae ad
" " "

compotationem pertinent," i.e. r) irepl TOV olvov SiaT/H/3^.) The

following sentence incidentally explains more clearly what he
means by TOVTO tv TOVTO 15.
d 8. e xoi o-a the subject to be supplied is 17 TT. T. ot.
<aiV>7Tcu
:

d than that which accrues

"

9. T ^S Trcpl TO crw/xa,
"

to the body
(in the instances, i.e., given at c 3 ft
.). rfj ye ^-PXO ^s this
a metaphor from the stadium the start"? (cp. 648 e 1). "at

Ast takes ry apxi/ ^ ^ e equivalent to apxtf v or T^ v -P\ l v ] i

omnino. Anyhow the point is that, whereas the ct

spoken of co<eAi

just above has to be waited for, this advantage is enjoyed at once.

e 2. TOIOVTOV this does not refer to the word dX.yr]86vwv but
:

to the possession of an advantage /z^Sev T-^S Trepl T& o-oyza JAaTTto.

avTw refers to 8iaT/oi/3r) cp. on 645 d 4. ;

6 4. Kai JJ.OL Aeye cp. 645 d 1. 8vo et:

S^ just as above <o/3(oi/
:

the Ath. introduced temperance under the guise of a kind of

courage, so here he introduces the sense of shame as a kind of fear.
ell. TTpdrrovTes rj AeyovTes subordinate to Soaecr#cu :
"if

we do or say."

647 a ^- tvavTios here and in the following line not used as at

:

a 10 and 646 e 4. There it means opposite in a logical sense here ;

it means
opponent in a military sense. We may, I think, translate
eo-Tt by
"

is a foe to,"
or perhaps "

challenges."

261
647 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
a 5. dXyifiocriv /cat rots aAAots </>d/3ots, "pains,
and the other
things men fear ; so at 635 b we have
"

Awrat and with (/>d/3ot,

rjSovai and TratStat next door to them.

a 8. Ast was no doubt right in altering the OVK av of the MSS.
to ov /cat. (So too Badham Ast s other alterations in this :

paragraph cre/^erai /caAwv or cre^et /cat /caAet . . . ro<Se> are

unnecessary.) /cat
vo/zo^er^s /cat Tras ov /cat cr/xt/c^ov o<eAos :

/cat . here is rather "whether

. . /cat than "both . . . or" . . .

and,"
and the whole is equivalent to anybody who is worth :
"

anything, whether he be lawgiver or not."

a 9 f KaXwv is subordinated to Trpocrayo/Devet in order to bring
.

out the linguistic connexion between the honourable at Stos and

its execrable opposite. (Schanz rejects the words /caAwv atSw, but
cp. 699 c 4 i)v atSw TroAAa/cis ei/ rots ava Adyots etTro^uey.) Everv
has naturally an opposite Odppos (see above 644 c 10f.).
</>o/3os
It
is interesting to note that, before it was known that confirmed A
the reading roirrw, Heindorf so corrected the vulgate TOVTCOF. The
correct reading also occurred in the margin of 0.
b 1. /zeyto-rov /ca/cov t Sta re Kat S^ocrta, "a
curse, whether to
the individual man or to the state." In saying Sry/xoo-ta he is
probably thinking, not so much of a state s action towards other
states,as of the character of its laws and institutions. So at
Phaedr. 277 d S^/Aocrta is explained as e.g. implying VOJJLOVS Tibet s.
The adverb would also apply to the action of an individual man in
a public capacity, as a 5t/cao-r?}s for instance, or a speaker before a
; cp. Theaet. 174 be /cat
t^/xocrta orav kv 8i/ca- . . .

TTOV aAAo$t dvayi<a(rOrj Trtpl rtof Trapa TroSas /cat TWV

ev df/^aA/zots StaAeyecr^at. If this latter sense was prominent in
this passage, it would mean a curse to either an tStwrrys or a "

probably the words would cover both meanings, and

"

TroAiTi/cos ;

so be untranslatable in English.
b 4. eV Trpos eV recurs at 738 e, 705 b dvO evos eV, and
Epinomis 976 e /xta
^iav the phrase coryap d) etVeti/ irpos :

responds to our man for man (cp. Kipling s Man for man,
" "
"

the Fuzzy licked us oiler and one thing with another." "),
"

b 7. Probably Odppos would not have had a gen. depending on

it of the
thing of which fear is not felt, if it had not been for the
contrasted words ^tAwi/. attr^vvTys vre/jt /ca/c7ys addit
^>d/?o?
:
"

/caK?ys, quia de pudore dictvmi est antea, qui etiam honestus potest
esse Stallb. The Tre/at with gen. explains what it is in friends we are
"

afraid of i.e. their

pouring shame upon us cp. 648 b 2 dvSpeias ;

T 7re/Di /cat SeiAtas of the matter with which the test is concerned.
262
 NOTES TO BOOK I

$6/3uv TToAAwy ru wv, free from all sorts of

"

c 3. a(/>o/3ov
. . .

fear." was apparently the first to put a comma after rivuv

Zeller :

previous commentators had made IT. r.

depend on <o/3ov. (f>6/3wv

Besides being an extraordinary expression, this last arrangement of

the words did not give a satisfactory sense, and this it was that
led to emendation e.g. Ast s 66pv/3ov for ; (relinquished (/>o/3ov

later), and Heindorfs (fro/Stpwv for Other arrangements <f)6/3wv.

of the words as they stand in the MSS. are Stallb. s, who puts a
comma after
(o/3coi/ Vermehren s, who puts a comma after
;

TroXAwv while Schanz rejects

;
I have followed Burnet in <J>6j3o)v.

accepting Zeller s punctuation.

C 4. fj.era vopov this difficult expression must be interpreted
:

in view of the /zero, SIKIJS in c 7, and also of the //.era Xoyov /crA.
in d 6. I think it means with the help of the law not only
"
"

that the laws ordain the discipline in courage, but that the spirit
of the laws helps and directs the process of discipline. It is, i.e., a
state institution. So in the corresponding sentence that follows,
to preserve the parallelism, instead of saying duly, or rightly
(fearful), he says under the inspiration of justice" or
"

a correct "

judgement" I have followed Schanz and Burnet in putting a

comma after vo/xon, to show that it goes, not (as Ast) with the
succeeding, but with the previous words otherwise, as ayovres goes ;

closely with a7re/oyao/>te$a, it is hardly in place.

C 7-d 7. This paragraph should be carefully compared with
634 a 6-b 6. There, after the dichotomy of dvSpcia into (1) the
"
"

power of resisting fear and pain, and (2) the power of resisting the
seductions of pleasure, the necessity was insisted on of a training in
both kinds of courage. Here it is fear that has been dichotomized " "

into (1) fear of pain, and (2) fear of disgrace ; and here too the
necessity of a double kind of training is insisted on. Only this
time the training has not, as before, to encourage both sorts ; the
firstkind of fear has to be discouraged, and the second to be
encouraged. As we read on the present paragraph it is as if we
were looking at a dissolving view gradually the familiar figures :

of dvSpcLo. and o-iixfipoa-vvrj emerge, and we see that we have

been investigating the same question all the time. (Incidentally
we may notice that the dramatic machinery which (at 634) gave to
the question the form of a suggestion that we should look for some
such training in. the laws of the Cretans and Spartans, has now
been dropped. I altogether disagree with those critics who see in
this a change of subject of the dialogue.)

training him to meet

"

C 8 f 7Tpo(ryvfjivdovTas,
.
"

263
647 c THE LAWS OF PLATO
in combat). The irpo- of the Trpoyv^d^ovTas proposed by
Stephanus would be in place only if followed by we must make
"

him able to conquer"; but what we have is VLKO.V Set Troietv

Sta/xa^o/xevov make him fight successfully against (his tempta
"

tion to indulgence)." For iroitiv with an inf. in the sense of compel

cp. Rep. 407 c /cayu,i>eti> yap oiea-Qai Trotet del /cat wStVovra ^TTOTC
Aiyyetj/ Tre/ot rov cr(o/zaTos.
c 9. avrov MSS. Ast corrected this to avrov. ; Schanz retains
the MS. reading.
C 10. Kabe (ut supra) says gives a variant y, for ?}.

c 10 d 7.
imagine that though a successful
"

Or are we to

fight against timidity is the necessary preliminary to perfect

courage, and though the most gifted nature (ovno-ovv) will never
reach half the excellence of which it is capable if it has not had
experience and training in such fights temperance forsooth can ;

be acquired in perfection by a man who has never gone through

a successful struggle against a host of delightful seductions that
beckon him towards impudence and crime a struggle in which he
is to be helped by reason, by active exertion, and by skill, whether
at play or at work ? Surely he is not to lack all such experiences
;

as these ?
C 10. SetAta : this word, followed by dvSpeiav, and the
in d 3
crco</>yotov
reveal to us that we are really discussing the
t
TriT^Setyxara for the production of dvSptia and (rw^ocrw^ (cp.
632 e 1 f.). A
had apparently altered SetAto, to Siairy ; but in
the margin is
yp. SeiAta : in the text has Stairy and the margin
the correction SeiAio. (aTr* o/o^axrews OVK eS) Steinhart s suggested
:

di/ttt6Wa does not the passage at

fit all.

d 6. epyov is difficult I think ;

it means the active exertion of
his trainers, but it is conceivable that it means the habit which

comes of repeated action on the part of the trained.

d 8. rov y LKora X.6yov for the article cp. 649 c 7 TO y ovv :

et/cos, and 630 d 9 TO re dXrjB^ KOL TO StKatov, where Ast has

collected a number of similar instances of the use of the neuter
art. from later books of the Laws.
el. <o/^n> (/>a^//,<xKov,
"a
drug to produce fear."
(See Dindorf
on Steph. Tlies. s.v.
<^ttp/xa/<oi/.) Gomperz, G. I), p. 500, suggests
bromine. Otos in order to make : the fictitious parallel as exact as
possible, Plato postulates a divine origin answering to that of
wine the object of the fiction is to bring out clearly the main
:

points in the nature and action of wine ; hence the exactness of

the parallel. One important fact that comes out clearly is that
264
 NOTES TO BOOK I 6476
there are different stages of fj,e6rj (/mAAoy . . . Ka6
Trocrtv).
6 2.
"

tOfXy LO et in marg. yp. a

3
:
eA# A "

Burnet.
with vo/xi^etv is a somewhat loose (but still more convenient)
variant of the more regular TOLOVTOV otos av Troioirj VOJJLL^LV. . . .

Notice also the change from plur. in dvOpioTrots to sing, in

avrov in e 3.
e 4. //.eAAovTa could hardly have taken a dat. (avr<)
if it had
not been joined with Trapovra.
648 a 2. eKKOifjirjOtvTa possibly the word is a new creation : :

itimplies a previous state in which many, if not all, of the mental

powers were in abeyance, /cot/moo is used in a metaphorical sense
at Rep. 571 de TO Aoyto-rtKov yu,ev tyeipas ... TO eTri^u/^Ti/cov
8e /jtryTe
IvSet o, Sovs /x^Te TrA^oyxovTy OTTOOS av Koi/zrj^.
a 6. 0-$ 6Vt KTA. not "could the lawgiver have made
:
any use
but could the lawgiver have used it at all (for producing
"

of it ?
"

courage) ?
"

We may notice the parallel form of the two

questions e cr$ : O CTTIS at 647 e 1 and ecrd on here.
a 7 f ofov . . . .
<5iaAey<T#ai,
"

for instance, what easier than to

have put this question to him ? "

a 9. TT/OWTOV fj.v this implies that it is not only as a test

:

that the drug may be useful the state to which it reduces a man
will serve for his training in courage as well. Cp. 649 d 8
TT/XJOTOV yu,ev TT^oos TO Aa/x/?avetv Tret/jay, etra ets TO /xeAeTai/. (This
is better than to take ri 8e ; in b 4 as if it were equivalent to

b 1. For ySao-avov Aa^ai/etv cp. Tim. 68 d 6 8e TIS TOVTWV

e/jyw crKOTrovfjLevos fidcravov Aa/x/3avoi . . .

b 2. above on 647 b 7.
For Trept cp.
b 6. he begins as if he were going to say
/cat TOVTO He : :
"

will say yes to that too then he remembers that in this question "

there were two alternatives, and puts in /ACTO, rfjs do-^aAeia? as

explanatory of the TOUTO, slightly varying the phrase by the
insertion of the article the safety you speak of (Is it possible (" ").

that a TO has fallen out after the TOVTO ? It would thus be more

regular in form as an explanatory addition to the TOVTO.)

b 8. XPV & oV ; (sc. TW ^a/j/xa/cw) these words introduce the :

second purpose of the drug in the course of the testing process :

(eis TOVS ayo>v

/cat
eAey^wv e. T. TT.) help would be given
</>o/?ovs

towards the formation of a courageous habit of mind.

b 9. ev Tot? 7raOtjfji.a(riv, "

while the patient s mind was

disturbed."

265
648 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
C 1. rov Se art/za^wv Stallb. says that if the rov /xev had :

been put in, it would have come before Tra/aaKeAevo/xevos I ;

think it would have come before npuv the 7rapaKeAei;o//,evos, :

like the TI/ZWV, describes the treatment of a hopeful case, the

vovOeruv and the aTt/m<W that of an unhopeful one the ;

following ptv and Se clauses mark the same distinction between

the two cases.
C 3. y vfjLvao-djjLevov :the middle (instead of the passive) to show
that the supposed to take an active part in his own
" "

patient is

training.
C 4. fo/JLiav e7TiTi$eis subordinate to aVaAAaTTois av. The :

only reason for calling attention to this is that Stallb. calls

7riTi$is an anacoluthon, and mentions the suggestion to emend
it to
7rirt0ir)<s,
as if it in its clause held the same position as
aVaAAttTToi? av in the previous one.
C 5. fJLijSev aAAo y/<aAa>v
TU>
Trw/zart, "although on further
consideration (aAAo) you found no fault with the drink."

C 7. ra vvv, our present arrangements."

"

It is not necessary
with Ast to suppose yu/zvao-ia supplied in thought from the

previous yv^vao-ia of kindred meaning. Oav/j.aarrrj /mo-riov^s :

the gen. is the same as that used with verbs of wondering (or
other emotions) to denote the source of the emotion. Rep. 426 d
ri 8 av rovs e$eAovras ^epaTreveiv ras roiavras vroAets Kal
TrpoOvfj^ov^vov^ ; OVK ayacrat T^S dvSpeias re Kai ev^epela^ ;
KaO OTTOCTOVS the practical schoolmaster would object that the
:

numbers in a drinking class should be strictly limited.

" "

d 1 ff. The main outline of this long and complicated sentence

seems to be this : efre rts /xovos yvfAvatjoiTo op6Q><*
av TI Trparrot,
etre ns /xrySev OKVOI /xera av/xTroriov TrAetovwv eTTiSei/cvvo-^ai /<rA.

(opOQ)<$
aV TL TTpaTTOL).
d 1. TO TT}S ala-yvvrjs eTrtV/DOcr^ev Trotov/xei/os :
7ri7rpoo-0v
f.lva.1 (or y iyve&Oai) means to intervene, often with the notion of
obstructing the view (see eirnrpocrOrjo-is of eclipses) ITT. 7roiewr$ai :

is to interpose,
generally with the same added notion so that ;

it means, as here, to screen, lit. "putting his feelings of shame in

between himself and other people." Cp. 732b4 firjBffJLiav aio-\vvr]v
TrpocrOtv Troioryxei/ov. The following clause (vyyov/zevos is subordinate
to Troioiy/evo?) at once gives the reason of the action, and explains
the metaphor of the previous phrase his shame is not an actual :

obstacle, but prevents others from seeing what

it acts like one ;
it
is
going on. So Ast. (For other views see Wyttenbach s note on
Plutarch, Cons, ad Ap. 36. Thompson 011 Gorg. 523d thinks
266
 NOTES TO BOOK I 648 d
that there and here eTri-rrpoorOev has a slightly wider meaning :

he says it has nearly the force of efiiroSwv.)

d 2. irplv ev vyjelv, "until he attains to perfection," or, meta
phorically, "before he has got his lesson."
d 3 f 7rw/z,a fjiovov dvrl pvpioiv TT/Day/zarwv 7rapao-i<eva6[JLvos
. :

it is difficult to be sure, but I think that this clause is subordinate,

not to yv/zi/aotTo but, to opOws dv Trpdrroi, i.e. neither the n

solitary practiser nor the member of the crv^Troanov would be "

far wrong"
which Badham discards, is
(TI, "in a measure,"
due to /jieioxris,
Phaedo 57 a),
cp. he avoided
ou6as TTO.VV TI, "if

endless trouble by providing himself with the drug." I have

therefore taken away the comma which generally stands after
Trapao-Ktvafifjifvos. O has opOov corrected by a later hand to

op $ws.
d5. eavTw is better taken with TTIO-TCVWI/ than with
Trapca-Kcvdo-Oai, which last is epexegetic of TTMrreucov.
d 7. 7rL8iKvva-Oai is, I think, here used absolutely, as at
Gorg. 447 b, in the sense of eTrtSei^cv 7roieto-$ou. In that case
Svva/jLiv is only governed by virepOewv and K/oarwv, which
are
subordinate to eTriSeiKvixr^cu. rfj rov Trw/xaro? ai/ay/ccua Siacfropq,
(difficult), the inevitable change wrought by the potion," the gen.
"

being subjective as at e 5, rrjv r\rrav rov Trw/xaro?. The conjecture

first appeared in the Louvain ed. of 1531 (not "in the
Sia<f>0opa.

and was adopted by Bekker degeneration would

"

1st Basle
"

ed."), ;

fit the
passage well enough the aXXotovcrOai however, which is ;

coupled with the cr^xxAAeor^at at e 2, is in favour of the MS.

reading. On the other hand the meaning "change"
is strange
for Siafopd. (Schanz adopts Hercher
palaeo- s </>opa,
which is

graphically possible, and also gives a fair sense: "the power

residing in the irresistible course of the potion or would
"

<j>opd

be impulse, force 1 anyhow there is some tautology involved in

this reading.)
el. virtpOeuv : a metaphor from the stadium (cp. 646 d 9).
oxrre another
:
"pregnant"
oxrre (cp. 647 e 2) "with the
result that."

e
81 virtutis beneficio s. ope" Ast.
"

2.
apeTTy v, (Schanz again
sees dittography here, and suggests that 8t should be removed ;

but then dpcr^v would want a rr/v before it.)

e 3. rr)v lo-xar^v TTOCTIV i.e. that cup after which it would be :

physically impossible for the drinker to proceed.

e 4. The double genitives are different to those commented on
by Heindorf on Grat. 400 d, in that here the first is objective and
267
648 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
the second subjective ;
but they are well illustrated by Stallb. s
comparison of Rep. 329 b TUS TWV OIKCIWV TrpoTr^Aa/ciVeis TOV
yr)paxs.
have followed Schanz and Burnet in adopting Stallb. s
e 6. I
insertion of av after yap, though I think it worth considering
whether y av was not what Plato wrote the loss of the av is hard ;

to explain, but y av might without difficulty have become

yap :

ye very often follows within a few words of vai. Another

alteration of the text which is worth considering is that made in
the Aldine ed., which reads crw^oi/et. KO.L 6 TOLOVTOS even the :

man who confident in his powers of resistance to temptation

is

(would be wise to stop before the last glass).

649 a 2. crx^oV, as at 644 a 8, modifies the general assertion
not that the speaker doubts the truth of what he says, but he
prefers the more modest form of assertion.

"quacks, who
a
TOVS yap yovjTQs OVK eV BoivQ Aeyw
4. i.e. :

do profess to concoct such potions, are not fit to sit down with
philosophers." For Plato s metaphorical use of the word Ooivt^
cp. (among others) that at Symp. 174c tirl cro^ov </>auAos
a>v

dvSpos itvai OoivirjV aKAryros.

a 5. I have ventured to insert a Kal before a //,?) xptf- (^- n
abbreviation, of the same shape as that used for ws, when written
vertically and accented, was used for KOU this may account for :

the dropping out of KCU after -ws.) It seems very strange that
Plato should confine excessive and inopportune confidence to things
a fj.rj -^prj 9appe.lv things about which confidence ought not
to be felt at all. If we have the KCU we get three distinct
classes improper confidence
of (1) excessive, (2) inopportune, :

and (3) (totally) misplaced. (Schanx puts a comma before a

/xr;
as if he took it for a ov ^P 7}
x/o>),
which things ought not "

to be done.") As the word Trwua goes closely with the gens.

and TOV A. Oappeiv, no TL (as Heind. suggested) is needed
d<f).

before it.

TI
TTWS XtyofjM ; so at 639 b 1 ? } TTWS av Aeyot/xev; where
a 6.
an affirmative answer is evidently expected. says that rrarp. /3t/3A.
lias
Aeyw/zei/ and so Ed. Lov.
a 7. TOV otvov and he will name wine."
</>/)awv,
"

T
a 8. TOI TO (nom.) either neut. for masc., referring to o/ vos
:

(cp. Heind. on Gorg. 460 e, where he cites Gorg. 463 b and Laws
937 d Kal 8rj Kal StKrj kv avOpMirois TTW? ov /caAov, o Travra
r)[j,piDK ra dvOpMTriva}, or, better, with TTW/XO, understood. Is ("

this just the opposite of the last potion we spoke of ?

")

268
 NOTES TO BOOK I
649 a
9. A has rovOpu-rrov corr. by A to rov avOpUTrov
2
a (cp. 653 d 1) ;

O3 mentions a reading Tnovra. av@p(oTrov.

b 1. With the somewhat otiose addition ?} Trporepov (after
avrov avrov), and indeed with the whole passage, Stallb. well com
pares Prot. 350 a ot eVto-T^/xoves TWV [j,rj eVto-Ta/xeVwv OappaXtw-
Ttpoi eio-t, Kal avTol eavrtov, eVetSav jaa^oKrii r) Tryaiv pa$W. His ,

collection of passages on the effect of wine is also interesting. (T/J

was omitted at first in A and added above the line Schanz discards ;

both it and vrporepov.)

b 2. With TrX. rjpovcrOac we must supply Trotet. (H. Steph.
would have altered it to 7r\.rjpovTai, so as to bring it into line
with /xeo-Toirrai.)
b 3. ets So^av, imagination so Philebus 57 c eis "in
"

;
<ra<ryi/eiai/,

Symp. 196c et s y dvSptiav "Epwrt ovS "Aprjs dvOia-rarai,

46 e t? w^eAeiav in the way of advantage." "

b 4. ws div cp. (7ra. 406 c otvos S

cro</>os
ort otecr^at :
,

e^etv Trotei TOJI/ Trti ovTwv TOVS TroAAovs ou^ e^oi/ra? on which . .
.,

passage Heindorf has a note on Se following re, as it does here at

b 5 (cp. 628 a 1).
C 2. a rrys aiSovs e
Aeyes, J)
oto/ze^a,
"

what you called shame s

"

part, I suppose 1

C 3. KaAws it is
simpler to take this (as Ast in
jjLv-ii[MovVT. :

Lex.) to mean
your memory is correct," than with Jowett thank
" "

you for reminding me." To remind is generally ai/a/zt/xi/rjcrKw.

At 646 b 1 (j,vrjiJLovVL<s means little more than Aeyets.
c 4. ev rots the test and discipline of courage are real
(f>6/3ois
:

fears and real hardships. The fictitious potion would have pro
duced imaginary fears and hardships. The description of its effects
has made admirably clear the way in which it is suggested that wine
should be used, and for what purpose.
c 5. The apa of the MSS. is altered by a very late hand in A
to apa. This correction is manifestly better than Ast s introduction
of ci after apa. TO ivavriov i.e. the right sort of fear (that of :

disgrace) eV rots eVavrt ots

: : i.e. in a state of over-confidence and
exhilaration.
c 7. For the TO cp. 647 d 8.

C8f . V TOVTOt? ... tt Tra06vT<$ . . .

7T(f>VKafJiV ....
etVcu,
"

in such states of mind as would naturally incline us

to be ..."

d ala-^pov goes with TI as well as with OTIOVV, which is

1 f .

added as a sort of after-thought, to make the Tt, when it got to be

used with 8pav, more general. Tt was omitted in the old editions

269
649 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
and by the first hand in 0, but occurs in A and L, and was added
by O
2
.

OVKOVV KrA., are not all these (that I am going to mention)

d 4.
"

states (of mind, or condition) in which we are so affected ?

"

d 5. SetAta, as Ast says, is quite out of place in this enumeration.

Is it possible that aSeiAia is what Plato wrote ? (Steinhart s
suggestion avaiSeia is palaeographically likely, but the word is
descriptive of the whole state, not of a separate manifestation of it,
as all the other words are.)
d 7. eureA^ re Kal d(riv(TTpav (which agree with irelpav} are
put in this strange order to emphasize the importance of the point
that the training he offers to temperance has none of the pvpia
TT/my/zaTa and the dangers of the only practical training that
courage can have. TOVTIDV depends on -rrdpav.
d 9. fiao-dvov Kal TrouSias a hendiadys sportive test." Cp. :
;
"

Polit. 308 d rj TroAiTt/o; TraiSia rrpwrov fiacraviei. For the

. . .

pleonastic after /xaAAov e/x/x-er/aov cp. Minos 318 e 7 ov

vrAryv
yap 0-6TOVTOV dvefieo-Tepov eo-rtv ovS OTL xp) udXXov
OTL
tv \afitio- 9 a i TrAryi/ eis Oeovs Kal
Aoyw Kal e/ayw e^auapTavtiv it is ;

very like the TT\I]V after aAAo at Tim. 30 a.

6 1. e/x/zer/Qov /zaAAoi/, "less objectionable." av Kal OTTOXTTIOVV
/ACT* ei Aa/Seta? ytyi/^rat, "provided a little care attend its

application."
lovra agrees with the imagined subject of \a/m/3dveiv.
e 3.
"

a man (instead of using the test I offer) to

Do you recommend
run the risk of making a compact or legal agreement with him ? "

(If he breaks it you will know that he is not a just man, but is not
the experiment a dangerous one ?)

650 a 1. avTMv refers to TO, o-v/x,/3oAcua (so .Ast. Bekker

prefers to read avrw. understands by avrwi/ the thingsStallb.
themselves about which the agreement was made). crvy-yevo-
/zei/ov ^tera rfjs TOV Aiovvtrov $ea>/nas, by watching him (lit.
"

getting into his company) with the help of a Bacchic festal in

"

?
dulgence
a 2 ff i} TT/JOS KrA.
. a good deal has to be supplied from the
:

previous description of the parallel case, but the meaning is quite

clear, if the parallel be kept in mind. I have followed Stallb. and
Schanz in adopting Bekker s correction of the MS. KivSvvevo-avTes
to KivSwevcravra, and adopted Burnet s punctuation, with a comma
before and after ovrws, which resumes (cp. 625 b 6). Ast shrewdly
remarks that this second kind of depravity would be readily
betrayed under the influence of wine.
270
 NOTES TO BOOK II
650 a
a 6. rrjv aAAcos (sc. 6 Sov) means lit. along the road that does "

not lead to anywhere in particular," i.e. where there are no special

consequences to be apprehended, and the following words furnish a
definite explanation of what is meant. We might almost translate
then "at
large." Cp. Theaet. 172 e KCU ot aywves ouSeTrore TYJV
aAAws aAA act rrjv irepl avrov.
b 2. aAA^Awv this word introduces the : idea that it is the duty
of every citizen to take stock of his neighbour s disposition.
b 3. TO re T^S evTeAetas, and in the matter of economy." "

(St. takes TO T^S evTeAetas KTA. as the subject of Sia^epetf.) As

at 635 b 6 (TO TWV AVTTWV /ecu <o/2wv) it is a periphrasis for the

simple article with the same case of the subs. He might have
said TT/OOS eirreAetav (cp. Phil 55 c Siafapeiv Trpos apeTTJi/, Gritias
117d Tots Trpos 7ricrTtv), but he uses
Trai/Tcov 8ta(f>povo-tv

TT/OOS in a with ftacrdvovs later in the sentence

different sense
("in comparison with"). For the simple ace. in this sense
with cp. Arist. Clouds 503 ouSei/ oWo-eis Xou/oe<wvTos
Siu<e/)a>

b TWV xp^iTi^rdr^v eV,

6. outstanding among things of
"

greatest use"
unique benefit" (to the statesman s art).
"of

TO yvwfcu is epexegetic to Totrro.

b 9. TToAiTi/c^s continues the construction of fjs whose business ("

it is and it is, I imagine, the business of 7roAiTi/o^ Cp. the ").

quotation from the Politicus given above on 649 d 9.

BOOK II

652 a the ev otVw 8iarpLJ3^

"

2. avTwv, subject,"
i.e. r)

Trocria, referred to at 650 b 1 as TOVTWV : avrd then (supplied) is

the subject of the following e
x et -

a 3. TI fjLyt6o<$ w</>eAias
: so viprj
Kat Ka\.\r) KVTraptTTfDV at
625 b 8, cu#e/3os fidOos Eur. Med. 1297, TO XPW a T ^ v VVKTWV Ar.
Nub. 1, x/3^o"oi/
7T(3i/ P^w^. 268, TrovTiwv TC Kv^dr^v
yeAao-/xa P.F. 89.
a 6. OTT^ Se Kat OTTWS : with this we must supply, not
/3ouAeTai but, eveo-Ti.
b 1. fjirj 7TY) Tra/oaTroSto-^WjLtev VTT a^Tov the Aoyos, which has :

just been spoken of as "hinting" a certain conclusion, is here

credited with the power, if not the inclination, of "

ensnaring," i.e.

misleading its followers, if they are not wide awake. The word
271
652 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
is only found (in Plato) here and at Ep. 330 b, where it means
"

catch,"
"

entangle," much as it does here.

b 3. ri TTore Aeyo/zev : so the MSS. Madvig conjectured TL
;

TTOT eAeyo^cv. The imperfect is more usual in such a clause

depending on ava/xvr/cr$ryvcu ? but the pres. will stand perfectly
well. The favours the present
rj fj.lv
: the definition given at
643 d 6 ff. is to stand for them still.

653211. TOVTOV yap, . . .

o-wT-tjpia (see below 654 d 8, where
what is here called O-COT^/KO, is called <j>v\ai<r)\
"

if I am not
mistaken, this institution (of crv//,7roo-ia), if
properly conducted, is
a safe-guard of education i.e. is a means of
"

preserving the effect

of education, o-^rrjpta (without the article) ecrrt TOVTOV ev . . .

does not mean as much as "education depends on"

(Jowett). For
this use of o-(OT^/ota cp. Rep. 425 e IdV
ye $eos avTois StSw crwT^ptav
TOM VO/ACOI/
MV GfJiTrpocrOtv Si?yA$o^u,ei/.
L and have TOVTO for
TOVTOV.
a 4. /xeya Aeyei?,
"

that is a strong thing to say,"

"

that is

taking high ground."

a 5. Aeyw TOiVvv . .
.,
"

this is what I say : a child s first

infantile of pleasure and pain ; and these
sensations are those
sensations are the sphere in which the soul first acquires goodness
or badness. Wisdom and fixed right opinion come to specially
favoured men as old, and certainly a man who
they are getting
gets them, and
the blessings in their train, is a perfect man.
all
The first acquisition of goodness by a child is, I say, a matter of
education. and liking, and pain and dislike,
Clearly, if pleasure
for the right things, are implanted in the soul of one who cannot
yet reason about them, and if, when he does arrive at a reasoning
age, these sensations concur with his reason to pronounce that his
character has been properly formed by his relatives, this harmonious
combination, in its entirety, is Virtue, while the part of it which
consists of the rightly trained sensations of pain and pleasure,

whereby the man hates what he ought to hate, from his childhood
up, and likes what he ought to like it is just that element which,

if I am right, is Education, and so for purposes of our discussion I

would distinguish and define it."

a 7. (frpovijo-iv 8e Kol KT\. : lit. "about wisdom and fixed

right opinions I say that it is lucky for a man if he acquires it
as he is getting old."The accusatives are not exactly absolute :

the construction is a conversational extension of such a sentence as

Tr)v (fipovrjcTLV Aeyw 6Vt Tra^xxytyveTcu. The number of Trapeyevero
(a gnomic aorist) emphasizes the fact that (frpovya-Lv is the
272
 NOTES TO BOOK II
653 a
prominent word among the preceding accusatives. Cp. Cic.
De fin. v. 21 "

praeclare enim Plato : beatum cui etiam in senectute

contigerit ut sapientiam verasque opiniones assequi posset."
For
/3e/3aios in this connexion cp. Tim. 37 b 8oat /cat Trio-ret?
yiyvov-
rat /3J3a.tot /cat aA?7$eis.

think, with some hesitation, that it is better to take

b 1. I
TratSetav as the predicate. The definition of ivhat education is
comes at the end of the speech (b 6-c 4).
b 4. Aoyo> Aa/A/3dVetj/,
"

to treat (the matter) philosophically,

to reason about it."
Adyw Aa/?eti/ rt is a variety for Adyov Aa/3etv
TWOS ; cp. above 638 c TraVres ot
Adyw TL Aa/3dvres e7riT?j<5ei;//,a

and Farm. 135 e Trtpl e/cetVa a /xaAtcrra rts av Aoyw Aa/3ot.

8vva}jiV(DV depends on ifv^ais Aa/^oVrtov is a gen. abs., which ;

perhaps would not have been used thus without its subject, if it
had not been for the preceding gen. oWa/xeVcov. (rvyu^cov^o-wcrt :

the subject to this must be rjSovrj /cat <iAta KT\. So, I find,
Apelt, ut sup. p. 5. He says Das ciridvpijTiKov, ohne Unterstiit- :
"

zung von Seiten des eigenen Adyos, bisher von anderen zum Guten
erzogen, wird nunmehr, da der eigene Verstand ausgebildet ist, zu
seiner Freude gewahr, wie richtig es erzogen worden For ist."

another way of describing the union between pleasure or appetite

and reason or wisdom cp. 688 b /cat Trpos Trpurrjv rrjv TTJS
a-i^Traa-^s ryye/xova-a/oer^?, 8 tit] rovro KOL vovs Kal ^>/oovr;<Tt

JJICT
Kal eiri0u|Aias TOUTOIS e-irojJieVirjs.
epwros T
.
,, b 6.
I am strongly inclined to agree with F.H.D. who would
bracket fOuiv, and take Trpoo-rjKovTwv as masc. This gives VTTO a
more natural sense ; but it is difficult to see how eOuv came in :

perhaps was a marginal additional to o-u/x^wi/ta. crv/xTrao-a lit.

it :

its entirety," i.e. the two elements of

"in
correctly formed habit
and moral insight taken together.
b 7. TO TtOpafjLfjLtvov is lit. the part of it trained rightly." "

We should find it more natural in English to say "the training

(in feeling pleasure or pain) is education ; what Plato says is "

rather the result of the training is education," as above at b 1

:
"

and 9, i.e.
"

a child so trained is a child educated."

(Cp. Steele s
"

To have loved her was a liberal education.")

C 2.
aVore/zwv Aoyw it is difficult to be sure whether TW
TO> :

Aoyw denotes the instrument by which the distinction is

made, or
the (quasi) person in whose interest the distinction is made I :

think, the latter.

C 3. /cara ye rrjv 4/x^i/ (sc. 86av) St. cps. Phil. 41 b 4 dAA :
,
<5

Ilparrapxe, etViv Kara ye rrjv epyi/, Rep. 397 d eav f) epj, e^, i/i/cct.
VOL. i 273 T
653 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
This whole paragraph should be carefully compared with Rep.
401 b ft ., more
especially with the following passages d 1 Kal tv6vs :

e/c 7raL8(ji>v
Xavddvrj i
o/zotorT/ra re KGU <iAtav Kal o-v/m^Mviav
rw KaAw Aoya) ayowa, and e 3 Kai KaraSe^o/xevos eis T^I/
T/O(OIT av aV avrwv Kat yiyvotro KaAos re Kaya#os, TO,
T av opOws KOL jjuo-oi ert veos wv, irplv Aoyov
if/eyoi
cA^ovros 8e rov Aoyov cuTTTtt^btT av avrov
iVai \af3eiv,
St ot/cetOTT^ra yuaAicrra 6 OUTOD rpa^et?. Cp. also Ar.
1340 a 15 TT)I/ 8 dperrjv (ei vat) Trept TO ^atpeti/ opfiws Kal
KTtlv. (Scholars have been in too great a hurry to
correct this passage. At least seven alterations of the text have
been proposed, of which Schanz adopts Stephanus s fieftaiovv for
fteflaiovs in a 8, and Eusebius s Aoyov for Aoyw, while he pro
nounces opOws ... eOwv to be corrupt. I have followed Burnet
in leaving the text as the chief MSS. have it, merely writing,
with him and Schanz, ,avrrj crO for the MS. avrrjs 9\ where
Eusebius has avrrf tu-0 and suggesting the athetesis of $wv.)
,

C 5. TO, Trporepov two things were said above about TrcuSem

:

at 643 bff. (1) "As the twig is bent the tree inclines,"
: i.e. "if

you let a child play at a thing, when he grows up he will like

that thing," and (2) What he means by education is that of
.
character and disposition, not that of special faculties i.e. he wants ;

to make a good citizen, not a good carpenter, etc.

C 8. TraiSeitov ovcrwv here again he does not say the training
:

is education, but the rightly trained or schooled delight and its

opposite are education I think here again we may translate

: are "

matters of education."

C 9. Kara TroAAa this is the reading of the MSS.

: The
Aldine edition read TO, TroAAa, and was followed by all the early
editions including that of Ast. Even after the discovery that the
MSS. read Kara TroAAa, Stallbaum in his one vol. ed., the Zurich
editors, and Schanz prefer to read TO, TroAAa, evidently holding
that Aldus, by accident or design, had got back to what Plato
wrote. It does not seem to have been sufficiently noticed that,

though the syntax gains greatly by the reading ra TroAAa, the

sense is materially altered. Did Plato mean to say that most of
the effect of education, as he interprets the word, wears off in
ordinary life ? or only that a good deal wears off ? Ast, though
he had no reading but TO, TroAAa before him, does not take it as
the subj. of \aX.. and but translates it plerumque. The
8ta<fc9.,

more moderate statement seems to me more natural here, so I

have followed Burnet in printing Kara TroAAa. TraioWa, the word
274
 NOTES TO BOOK II 6530
most in our thoughts all through this passage, must be supplied
as the subject of xaAarcu and Sta<#ei/oeTai. are now going to We
see exactly what the Ath. meant at a 3 by saying that 17 ev oiVw
crvvova-ia was a preservative of education. Kara TroAAa then is
"

to a great extent."

d 2. dvaTravXas re ... era^avro ras TWI/ eo/orwv a/zoi/3a?,

KCU Moixras . . .
eSocrav, iv 7ravo/3$(ovTcu, ras re yevo- rpo(f)a.<s

/Ai>as
tv
rats JO/DTCUS /zero, $ewi/ Burnet has, I think, shown
:

the right way to read this passage by putting a comma after

tiravopOCivTai. The gods, says the Ath., not only
provided
festivals, by way of variety, to rest men from their labours, but
gave them the Muses, Apollo, and Dionysus to show them how to
celebrate them rightly, and (in so doing) gave men a refreshment
to their souls (as we should say) lit. "and gave them the spiritual

nourishment (rots r/oo^as, see on 643 d 1) which, thanks to the

gods (/jLtra is furnished by the festivals."
$eu>i/),
rots TOUV eoprooi>

aju<H/3asdeois] Clemens Alex., in quoting this passage,

[rots :

leaves out rots 0eots (which is in all MSS.). Ast was, I think,
right in holding the addition to have been made by some scribe
who only knew a/xoi/?ai in the sense of requital. Here it means
change or variety," and the gen. eo/mov is a gen. of definition
" "
"

(not, I think, "the round of feasts" we should say "gave them :

festivals as a relief"). (Zeller, Plat. Stud. p. 95 defends rots 0eois,

making it depend on eoprwi/.)
d 4. iv eTravopOutvrai before Burnet all interpreters took CTT. :

as governing ras r/aoc^as, and either ejected or altered the re which

all MSS. place between these two words. (Schanz and Bitter
further approve of Wagner s alteration of ycvo/zevas to yevojaevoi.)
7ravo/3#aWcu is middle : its subj. is the Muses, Apollo, and
Dionysus, and its object rots eo/oras understood.
d 5. 0ewi/ is difficult
//.era the gods seem to be those just :

mentioned. opav a xp^j Trortpov /crA., "about this we must see

Then, instead of going on whether it is true or
"

whether, etc."

not,"
he goes on whether the now prevailing Aoyos is true to
:
"

nature, or how it lit. "whether our

Aoyos is dinned into
is"

our ears true" (A Florentine MS., L 85. 9, has ovv in the

margin as a variant for a this makes the construction easier ; all ;

the earlier editions read ovv Schanz prefers &).) somewhat : A

similarly framed sentence occurs at Rep. 399 e ftiov pvOpovs ISeiv
KOO-[JilOV T KOl dvSptlOV TIV<$ l(TU>.

d 6. vpvtiTai rjfMLv the metaphor is possibly due to the recent :

mention of Apollo and the Muses. The word is used of an oft

275
653d THE LAWS OF PLATO
repeated statement or argument; cf. Rep. 549d Kal a\Xa 8rj 6W
Kal ola <f)i\ovo-iv al y wat/ces Trept TtoV roiovrwv v^veiv.
e ofoi you might almost see below
"

2. , p-tO rjSovijs say."

:

on 654 a 3.
Trpocnrai^ovTa though there is no dative with the
:

verb, the Trpov- is not "otiose"; it denotes the joining others in

playing, "joining So at EutJiyd. 283 b aj?7#7JT7/v
in a game."
. . .

i^yitas
. .
Trai^iv
. Kal Sta ravra 7rpoa-TraicrdTrjv.
. . .

e 4 f Taeu>i/
.
rais, order, system the Greeks naturally held to
:

be the foundation of all science. ots shows a sturdy disregard of

logic, to say nothing of grammar it is only the raets, not the :

ara^tas to which of$ refers the perception of resets involves the

:

perception of their opposites, and Plato will not omit this fact ;

at the same time he finds the illogical relative CHS a convenient

sentence-link. As we have seen before, he often prefers the neuter
pronoun when talking of things with feminine names.
e 5. pv6uos Kal apfJovia : the fact that these and many other
Greek scientific terms still live in modern languages is a witness
to the creative power of the Greek intellect ;
but it must not be
forgotten (1) that in the course of centuries the words have taken
on new associations and connotations, and (2) that when the
Greeks were making the sciences, they were also making scientific
nomenclature. The words they chose as technical expressions
were mostly words in common use, such as shape, measure, row,
form, flow and the like, and we must not expect them to have
acquired at once a strictly limited technical application. In the
discussion of /JLOVCTIKTJ which follows we shall find, e.g., the words
pvOfJLO^and cr^rj/Jia, /xeAos and ap/jiovia, whether used separately,
or contrasted one with another, so variously applied that we cannot
always translate them in the same way.
The Greeks seem to have been about as sensitive to order and
system in bodily motion as in sound. Our muffled perceptions
make it hard for us even to guess what opxya-is meant to Plato.
It is to some extent the same with the formal element in language :

we cannot hope to understand the Greeks thoroughly when they

criticize the rhythm of poetry or prose. Their sensibilities in
such matters were keener than ours.
pvOuos, as Plato tells us below (664 e 8), is the name given to
systematized movement (rfj T??S /av/jcreojs raei). The material of
this systematized movement may be bodily movement, speech, or
musical sounds. The word is from the same root as pew, though
we have no trace of its use in the sense of a flowing. It is possible
that it gained its special sense of measure and regular recurrence

276
 NOTES TO BOOK II 6536
from the sense of the evenness of the motion of fluids, as compared
with that of most solids, but, in its special use, it is more probably
an echo, so to speak, of the sound of the recurring waves on the
sea-shore as heard by the Greeks. Ap/xoWa, as we learn from the
same passage below (665 a 1), is the name given to the effect pro
duced by the juxtaposition of musical notes of different pitch.
Sometimes pitch will translate the word, sometimes even tune."
"
"
"

Sometimes it is used with a reference to the arithmetical relations

of the different notes of the scale, while sometimes it means scale,
or style of music.

654 a 1. The TOUS before which H. Stephanus wanted to

#eoi>s,

eject, adds to the demonstrative force of the following TOVTOVS.

a 2. Trjv evpvO/Jiov re KCU evap/jLoviov aicr^criv, "

the sense of
rhythm and whereas evpyQ/jLov, as suggested by a marginal
pitch,"

variant in L (which does not also suggest evdppoo-Tov for evap-

fj.oviov], introduces
the further notion of the adaptability or the
careful preservation of pvOfj.6^
a 3. //,$ ffiovTJs these words (repeated : from 653 e 2) are of

great importance to the Athenian s theory. The gods whom he

calledmen s frvveoprao-Tai gave them not only artistic sensibilities,
but the power of enjoying them as well. As the author of Ecce
Homo says (chap, x.) "The highest perfection of pleasure is not
among the prizes of exertion, the rewards of industry or ingenuity,
but a bounty of nature, a grace of God." For y 8rj all the MSS. have
r)8rj
: it was first corrected, by Aldus. rj
is an instrumental dative and
o!i(jQj]fT(,v fjitd rj8ov?)s is its antecedent. ^opriyeiv and crwetyoovra?
go closely together, the participle being the more significant of the
two. rjfjL^Jv
for the gen. with ^oprjyeiv cp. Theaet. 179d8
: the :

vulgate rjfj.iv has no MS. authority.

a 4. aAAryAovs, the reading of and the early editions,
involves a construction foreign to the habits of the word. It is
easy to supply ly/Acts, as obj. to crvveipovTas, from the preceding
rjpas and rjfMiov.
a 5. A
has (over the line) TO before Trapa and space for two
letters after Trapa. Schanz justly conjectured that a scribe had
(wrongly) altered Trapa rb into rb irapa (which is also the reading
of O). For the causal meaning of Trapd c. ace. cp. the orator
Lycurgus 64 ^yov/xat 8 e
yooye, avfyses, rovvavriov Toimns, irapa
<5

TOVTOV tvai rrj TrdAet rrjv a-otrrjpiav (cp. also Thuc. i. 141. 7).
We may translate here: "because of the name joy which comes
natural to them." The vulgate followed and the corrector of
A (though Bekker and the Zurich editors left the rb out alto-
277
654 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
get/her) TO ovofw. was taken closely with wvo/zaKevai, and
:

T^S x a P^ was taken to mean ductum a laetitia" (St.). But "

Trapd c. gen. in Attic is always used with a person (to say nothing
of the difficulty then of translating e/x^urov).
a 9. Since the first stage of education is due to the institutors
of the X 3 / ^
<Mrat8VTOS will (at that stage) mean
"

a^o/K^Tos, an d
the educated pupil will be the one who has been thoroughly drilled
in a xPs"
b 3. TO (TvvoXov ecrTiv,
"

is a generic name for." So below

(665 a) x/ t/a ig said to be a generic name for both (TO (rvvafj,-
(/>oT/)ov) pvO/jios and dpfMovia. In these two passages the TO and
the adj. at Soph. 220 b (rov 8e evv8pov
are used adverbially :

crxtSbv TO aAtevTiK^) TO crvvoXov is the subject.

o~woAoi>

b 9. What we mean when we say KaAuk

"

i.e., as he goes on
"

to explain, can singing and dancing be said to be well done, if

"

the words or gestures are not themselves right and good ?

"

C 3-d 3. A free translation will show how take this difficult

I

paragraph.
"

Supposing then a man has correct taste in matters

of art, and acts up to it (as far as he can) ; we hold such a
shall
"
"

man better educated in \opda and /^OWIKTJ if he is number one or

number two of those I am going to describe ? Number one is able
on every occasion adequately to express, by bodily movement and
voice, what he has considered in his mind to be the right thing,
while taking no pleasure in Tightness, and not feeling any dislike
to wrongness. Number two, while quite unable to reach perfection
in vocal or bodily expression of what is in his mind (y SiavoeiTcu),
feels, to the full, a delight in what is right and good, and a disgust
at all that is wrong and bad."

6 TOIOUTOS refers back

"

such a man as I have just described."

The unusual rj (
= TTOTC/JOV), which nearly all modern editors
have followed Ast in rejecting, is put in to show that 6 TOIOUTOS

is not antecedent to os av alone, but to Ketvos o civ as well.

The same motive perhaps led to the slightly irregular substitu

tion of os av for eav. Burnet retains the rj before os av, but
I cannot follow him in putting a (;) after /XOVO-IK^V I think :

there should be no stop at all there. The next important difficulty

in the paragraph is the phrase fj Stai oetcr&u. There seem to me
two objections to this (1} Ex hypothesi (see c 3) both the characters
:

described have a right judgement as to what is /caAov or not, and

(2) if Plato had wanted to say that the second one had not the
power of bodily representation, or that of correct judgement, would
he not have said /zTySe vw Siavoeto-^ai ? For not only is rj TO>
*

278
 NOTES TO BOOK II
6540
irregular here for /xrjSe (at Euthyphro 5 b 6 rj is or else but, in
"

"),

the absence of some such words as VM with SiavotLcrBai, r< it would

have to be taken with rrj KCU TW croj/zaTt. Burnet <f>it)vrj
s comma
after KaropOovv is not enough to save the situation. I have there
fore adopted Badham s correction of r) Stavoetcr^cu to y Stai/oetrcu.
C 4. OVTWS auTois xP*J Tai i- e shows by his dealing with them "

that he thus thinks." For oimos in accordance with this cp. "
"

670 d 6.

croj/xaTt and
c 6. are datives of the instrument TO Sia- <f>wvfj
:

vo^Oev ecvai KaXov is an ace. of the inner object the service

performed cp. Rep. 467 a SiaKovtiv KCU VTrrjptrtiv irdvra ra irepl

;

TOV 7rdAe/x,ov, where, as here, the person to whom the service is

performed is left to be understood.
d 1. It is best to take KaropOovv as intransitive here as well as
in the next line, and not, with St., to supply TO StavorjOev (cu/cu)
KciAoi/ as its object.
d 4.
"

The advantage of the education you describe is great,"

i.e. of the education of No. 2.

d
5. OVKOVV KTA., if then we three (being agreed, as we
"

are, about the necessity of properly felt rjSovrj and Xvirrj) know
what is right and good in w&^ and o/o^^crts . . ."

d 7. op6ws goes with TreTrat^v^vov and (in a way) with

Sevrov "the man who is and who is not correctly educated."

d 8. TrcuSei as (frvXaKrj : a reference to the crwTry/ata

spoken of at 653 a. /cat OTTOU, "and where it is to be found."

That is, in order to decide the question with which we started

about 17 crvvowia, we must first make sure that we have
ei> ou/o>

correct canons of taste in both departments of /XOTXTIKTJ.

e 3. l^vvov(raL<s see above on Oirjptvtiv at 627 c 9.
:

e 4. I have adopted C. Hitter s KCLT for the MS. /cat before

a>S?yv.
It is clear from what follows that what we are now to
decide is, what is a right and good a-\rj/Jia ? and what is a right
and good /xeXos ? and that the word o-x^a is used of the per
3
formance of the dancer, and /xeAos of that of the singer.
"

Hence,
even if we keep KCU we should have to give it a loose translation,
such as that is to say we are discussing."
"

But this would be

"flabby"
in Greek, and KO.T is neat and precise, besides being
palaeographically probable. For this use of KCITCX cp. Gorg. 474 e
TO, KaTot
TT)V jaowiKr)v TravTa, and Rep. 382 e OI$TC aAAovs e
OVT Kara c^avTacrta? ovre Kara Aoyovs, ovre Kara
7ro//,7ras. The chiasmus is no objection to this view. For
it is hard to find an
English word perhaps posture is the best but :
;

279

I
654 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
it does not convey to us the notion of movement of the limbs and
body as well as that of shape and mien, which are all conveyed by

e 5.
"

Pariter in verbis 8ia(f>v yovra oi^o-erai imago a venatione

suinta est,"
Ast.
6 6. EAA^vtK-^s ei re /3apfiapiKrj<;
t# possibly this is only :

another of saying
way any education at all but it seems to
" "

convey a hint that Greeks may have something to learn from

foreigners. Above, at 637 d and e, Plato had appealed to foreign
customs in discussing fte^, and below, at 656 f., he finds much to
learn from Egypt. Cp. Archer-Hind s note on Phaedo 78 a, where
he also compares Rep. 499 c, and Symp. 209 e. Is it possible that
the words contain a reference to Xenophon s Cyropaedia ? Cp.
694 c, Athenaeus xi. 504 and 505, Aul. Gell. N.A. xix. 3.
e 10. TTore in this question corresponds to the Scotch "again"
in a similar position. re^o/xei^s is Stephanus s manifestly correct
emendation of the MS. epxo^v^?. Cp. Rep. 395 e, Gorg. 522 a,
Phil. 45 b, Theaet. 191 c. The Athenian now proceeds to show
that the question of the good or bad in art is a moral one. He is
content to avoid /za/cpoAoyia
:
to take only one virtue, with its

opposite vice, in illustration of his view. He takes courage and

cowardice, both of which are particularly manifest in the look and
mien.
655 a 3. * XP * JLara
t
this reference to the pallor of the
T< ( >

coward seems hardly to call for the amusing protest which follows
against a bit of virtuoso s slang the transference to music of a
term properly belonging to painting. The protest is all the more
remarkable because Plato himself, at Rep. 60 la and b, twice uses
\pwfj.aTa in a metaphorical sense, first of highly coloured poetical
diction,and next of the brilliance and attractiveness conferred on
language by /xer/aoi/, pvOpos, and ap^ovia : this attractiveness he
speaks of as TO, TTJ? /X.OWIKTJS xp^fj ara Boeckh, convinced that
- -

the mention of ^/jtoyotara at a 3 was not enough to account for the

criticism of the word eiJ^pwv at a 7, interpolated, after eVeo-ri in
a 5, the words OVK eVeo-ro, and Schanz follows him.
<xpw/zaTa
8k
a 6. We must supply eWiv after evdpfxoa-Tov from the OVK
ecrnv that follows.
a 7. fteAos rj cr^^/xa we have the same chiasmus here as at :

654 e 4. The words ap/novia and tvdpfjioo-Tov apply here to the

/zeAos, and pvOp.6^ and tvpvOfiov to the rr>(?y/>ia,.

b 2. tW Sr) /xry /jiaKpoXo-yia TroAA^ ns yiyv^rat at 632 d e :

the Athenian proposed, if his audience liked," to go through the

"

280
 NOTES TO BOOK II
655 b
virtues, beginning with. dvSpcta, for the purpose then before them :

in fact he only got through avSpeta and So here, o-w<j>pocrvv7].

in
a different argument, he finds it enough to take one virtue, and to
treat it as typical of all the rest, leaving it to his audience to
think out the way in which other virtues can be expressed in
a-yjifjia and /xeAo?. It would no doubt have been a congenial task
to Plato to do this himself, but, at his age, he had not time for it.
b 3. These words have been variously punctuated i^i/, airavra :

aTrAws /xv yfuv, oLTravra aTrAcos eWw TO. fjikv

CTTO> TO, . . .
; . . .

(Ast). The punctuation in the text now generally adopted was

suggested by St. in a note (1859 ed.) but not printed in his text.
w
(XTrAws is once for all.
b 4. etre avTrjs, etre rtvos ei /covos, whether they consist in an "

expression of the virtue itself, or are concerned with an image of

i.e. whether the
gesture or the exclamation is the outcome of
"

it ;

actual virtue of the mind or excellence of the body (as is described

at 654 e 10 if. in the case of courage), or whether (as in the case of
an actor) the virtue or excellence only exists in the artist s
imagination (as we should say). The gens, cuvnys and efKovos are
in apposition to dper^s, and governed, like it, by l^o/xeva.
(Hitter s discussion of the passage is helpful, but it issurely perverse
of him to take and crw/zaTos as dependent
^x^s on vyjmara KCU
fj,\rj. avTTjs with him (as with St.) refers to ^x^s. He takes
avrr) (dvS/oeta) ^v\ij as the real (brave) man, and CIKWV (T^S
17

dvfyoaas / vx^s) as an artist s or poet s conception of him.)

b 7. o/o#tos TrpoKaXfj, "a good proposal!" Cp. Rep. 576 e
dAA o/3$ws, (77, TrpOKaXfj nal irepl rwv dvSpuv TO, avra . . .

ravra TryjoKaAoiyxevos opBios av TrpoKaXocfj^rjv.

b 9. ert 8rj roSe from this point down to d 3 we are con
:

cerned with a difficulty it is this It is a general opinion that the

;
:

function of art different people are pleased by different

is to please ;

artistic representations (^opevfjLara). have just laid it down We

that good art means virtue and bad art vice do those who make :

the mistake of liking best something which is not really best, do

so because they like vice 1 No one will confess to that, at any
rate it is almost blasphemous to suppose it.
; The solution of the
difficulty, given in the following paragraph (d 5-656 a 5), is that
tastes are not formed without a process of habituation we cannot :

see the significance of anything so complicated as a

xo/oev/za,-
which itself depends for its significant representation on trained
habits of imitation any more than we can be good without
having gone through the process of forming our character and
281
655 b THE LA WS OF PLATO
tastes by long habit. (That is where education comes in, and
where a bad education does harm.) The same question with
regard to pleasure in general is propounded at Rep. 581 e ff., and
answered in much the same way as it is here.
C 3. The MSS. had Aeyto/zey corrected in A to Aeyo/xev. The
dvj which is rather awkward, must go with cTvai. Hermann and
Schanz read Aeyoi/zev, but this does not mend matters av tlvai :

is oratio obliqua construction for av

irj
in a direct form of question ;

cp. 658 b 4 ri TTOT av fjyovutOa crv/jt/^atveiv ; TO TreTrAav^Kos

. . .

rjfjias
it is implied that, if we like different things, some of us
:

must make the mistake (TT \dvrj} of thinking that best which is not
best. Either, then, best has different meanings for different people
according to their nature, or some of us do not see clearly. As I
read the passage, the latter suggestion opens the way for the
explanation at d 5 ff.
C 4. TO, JAW avrd an .unusual severance of the ravrd by the
:

introduction of the particle pkv. (Stallbaum would read ravra /xev

aura, Schanz ravra /xev.)
C 5. ov yap TTOV epei ye TI? the argument of this sentence :

depends on -the consideration introduced by the following Kairoi

Aeyoixr6v ye therefore it is wrong to put a full stop after fJ-ova-rj
;

Tivi Men always say that what they like is the right sort of
"

/XOVO-IK^ you will never find a man confessing that he likes the
:

vicious and degraded : in other words, that the degraded and

vicious /xowi/oy is better than that which is morally of the
opposite
kind."
(And yet it is said that a theatrical manager once secured
a large audience for a piece by advertising it as "

the worst play in

London.")
d 5 ff. Seeing that choric performances are representations of
"

ways and manners, and deal with most varied kinds of actions and
situations, and that the individual performers depend for their
rendering on a mixture of trained habit and imitative power
(rj#ecri
KCU /^//^crecTi), it is necessary that those (performers) who
find word, tune or gesture after their own fashion, whether this is
due to their natural disposition or their previous familiarity with
them, or to both,, should not only like and praise such representa
tions,but also should pronounce them to be right and good while ;

they cannot possibly like, or approve of, or help calling bad, repre
sentations which are repugnant either to their natural disposition,
or to the way of thinking with which they are familiar." The
performers here spoken of are not professional actors, but every
reader or reciter of a poem with all its accompaniments ; cp. 656 a 2.
282
 NOTES TO BOOK II

yty vo/xeva agrees with /xt/x^/xara and TO, Tre/at rots ^o/otta? (so Ast),
and may be compared to the similarly used eVovcrav (which I con
jecture ought to be read evowrat) at Polit. 258 d 9 he is there speak
ing of T^vat at Se
ye 7Tf.pl Te/crovt/ciyv av /cat
crvfj.Traa av vet/oov/o-

ytav MCTTTtp ev rats evovcrav crvfAcfiVTOV TVJV eTrurTrnxryv

Tryxx^ecrtv
KGKTrjvTai. Many editois take ytyvo/xeva as the object of 8teiovTtov;
Orelli would omit the /cat after r/$ecri Badham also, reading
the vulgate /xtpj/xao-t.
/xtpjo-et for But rj0eo-t, added to 7iy)aecrt
and T^xats, would, after /xt/x?j/xaTa rpoirwi be tautological, but, ,

when taken instrumen tally with Stetovra>v, it has a due signifi

cance. rj$eo-t /cat /xt/x^creo-t (so L and for the /xt/x /y/xaort of A)
I take to be a sort of hendiadys, and to have been foreshadowed
by the r/aoTrot and Trpa^eis /cat rv\ai of real life. (It has been
quite unnecessarily suggested that we ought to alter /xt/x?jo-eo-i
(or rather /xi/x^xtao-t) to a^r^oiaa-i, or again to 7ra#r//xacrt.) For
the idea cp. Rep. 395 d at /xt/xrycreis, lav vewf Troppu StareAea-wcriv, /<

et? 4 ^ re /cat <vo-iv KaBta-Tavrai /cat Kara (rw/xa /cat </>wva

Kat
/cara r^)v Stavotav.

^^,d7. There is a connexion of ideas between TT/OOS rpoirou and

the /xi/xry/xara rpoirwi two lines above.
6 1. /caret Plato does not leave out of sight the possi
</>vcrtv
:

bility that some people may like bad things because they are bad
by nature.
4. With alcr^pd re TT
6 pocray opcvtLV we must supply oVay/catov
trrt from the preceding clause.
J
e 5. ots 6 av KT\. Plato does not find it necessary for the
:

argument to consider the case of the man whose nature and train
ing are both bad. He has first explained how it comes about that
different people enjoy different xopevfjiara now he explains how ;

it is that sometimes the actions and professions of the same person

are inconsistent.
6 7. ovrot the resuming, repeated Se cp. Symp. 220b4 ovros
<$ :
;

8 Phaedo 78 c a 81
,
raimx Se, 113e ot & av .TOVTOVS Se.
. . . . .

656 a 3. KivticrOai TW crw/xart these words, and the following :

$($iv, show that the Athenian, for the last ten lines, has had in
mind, not spectators, but ^opevTai themselves.
a 4. ws a7ro<aiv6/xei/ot /caAa /xera (TTrovS^s, "as
they would
thereby deliberately declare their approval."
a 6. A and 2
have Aeyots, L and O have Aeyeis Hermann :

adopts Schmidt s opdorar av Aeyots (like the KaAAwrr av at 897 e 7,

but the cases are not similar), Schanz opOorara Acyois av. So at
Rep. 6 10 a 4, where the MSS. have opOorar av Aeycts, Hermann
283
656 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
reads opOorar av Aeyois. Probably, both here, and at Eep. 6 10 a,
the correct reading opOorara Aeyeis. is

a 7. /AW ow rt we had /AWV oui/ at 624 a 7 and we find /AWV

i/ :

TI ; cm /orte ; at Pro*. 310 d 4. The faff ijvriva is used like

(" ")

the eo-riv on at 663d 9. In A the /A is "m rasura" and the wi>

ow rt is extra versum (Burnet and Schanz). Schanz cuts out

" "

these three words. His av after Aeyois s in rasura fills the (" ")

gap left by the /A of /AWV. The Athenian asks, Do you think "

then that the man who takes pleasure in gestures or songs of an

evil character suffers at all (from so doing) ? or that men who find

pleasure in the opposite direction (i.e. in good songs) get any

advantage from it ? The whole question is in loose conversational "

style.
a 8. TTovypias : for the gen. used in place of an adj. cp. Arist.
Poet. 1454 a 28 Trovrjpias >)#ovs,
and below 660 a 2 rr]v 8e TMV

a 10. eiKos ye ... rrjv poyOvipiav ; 01. "I

expect they do."

Ath. "

Won t
you go further than that, and say that they can t help
being in the same plight as the man who sees bad men s evil ways
not with dislike but with enjoyment, notwithstanding the per
functory disapproval which a dim notion of his own depravity
may make him
"

?
express
b 1. With o7Tp we must supply ecrrtv : it is almost equivalent
to by a contrary process the English as
: is used as a
wo-7re/3
relative pronoun after such.
b3. o>s ev TTcuSias /Aotpa :
not, I think, "playfully" (Jowett),
but "

perfunctorily,"
"not
seriously" ;
TratSta is constantly contrasted
with (TTrovSry,
and in this connexion it gets the notion of
"

child s-

play,"
and "

make-believe" ; cp.
Laws 889 d TratSias rivas,
aAr^ei as
/JLerexovcras, aAA et SwA arra (rvyyevrj
ov <T<f>68pa
eaimov. So here,
the man is said to treat his own evil propensities as if they were

a dream.
b avrov A, and so Burnet avrov, (apparently) the reading
4. :

of the other MSS., seems to me to give the right sense. Ficinus

seems to have read avrwv (? masc.). avrov (neut.) is, I suppose, to
be translated such conduct." Tore, "on such an occasion" (i.e.
"of

in the very moment when he forbears to praise). For 6/Aoiowr$cu

cp. Theaet. 177 a 1 Xavdavovori r(T /ACV 6/Aoiov/Aevoi
Sia ras
.

b7. /c
Trao-^s avayjo^s a reference to the dvayKCuov in b 1. :

This is a clear case of necessity.

C 2. I have adopted IK Traces dvayK^s Schanz s introduction
"
"

284
 NOTES TO BOOK II 6560
of 7Tpl before TT^V. (Stallbaum takes rr)v TratoWav re /cat . . .

TraiStav as an absolute ace. with l^ecrecr^at they are much more ;

needed by /coAws /cei/xei/oi.) TratSeiav re /cat TratStav this jingle :

the Laws shows a weakness for verbal jingles, which some may
think senile is a sort of summary and reminder of the previous

argument that dance and song are the subject matter of education :

about the Muses work, which is at once education and amuse

"

ment."

a vague phrase anything in the way

"

C 4. pvOfjiov \6fjLvov :
;

Of /3V0/KOS."

C 56. ev TOIS XO/CXHS certainly goes with SiSdo-Kovra, not

with o.7Tfpyd^(rOaL ;
therefore Burnet is right in putting a comma
after T6 & v
xP^- X1? lP*mft "turn them (the
"

PX& l

children) out just what he happens to be in the way of goodness

or badness." 6 TTOI^T^S is, I think, the subject of Tv\y.

dTTpya.f(T0ai on is not produce whatever result," TOVS TrouSas

(supplied in thought) is the object of aVe/oya^eo-^ou, and on is the
secondary predicate ;
lit. render them whatever he happens to
"

be." The /catemphasizes these words the

before TOI>S rwi/ ev. TT. ;

poet is imagined what he likes himself.

as teaching the children

(If on is the subject of rvxy, the words should be translated,

"turn them out whatever chance determines in the way of
the chance ultimately being the dis
"

goodness or badness,"
"

position which the poet happens to have.) Ast also put a comma
after x 30 / ^
but tnen ne P ut another comma after rvxfl, taking
oVe/oyao-#at absolutely, in the sense of informare governing
TratSas understood and taking on av rvxn in apposition to TOVTO.
TOVS TratSas Kat . . is.a sort of hendiadys, chosen, veoi>s

probably, instead of veovs TratSas, because, to the author s ear, it

improved the balance of the sentence.
d 5. Oavpa /cat a/cow-at, the report of it will be enough to "

surprise you."

d 6. eyvwcr^ this principle was settled."

"

OVTOS 6 Aoyos, . . .

d7. /xeraxei/ot^o-^at rat? o-wr/^etats, practise habitually," "to

lit.
"

to deal with by their habituations." In A the letters Heei

in o-uv?7$et ais are a correction made by A 2 Schanz reads .

very likely what A but not what

1
o-vvovo-tat, which, I think, is ,

Plato, wrote. For (1) ^rax^ipi^crdai (with /xeAry for object)

would not by itself mean practise (songs), in the sense of repeat
them until they were familiar (which is the one meaning which
suits the passage), but with the addition of rats o-wr/^etais we get
that meaning and (2) rats o-vvovcriats must have v with it if
;

285
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
it is to mean "

their classes," which is simplest here

in though
might mean by means of their classes." It must be admitted
"

it

that TCUS o-w7?#etats is an unusual expression, but that makes it

less likely to have been either the mistake of a scribe, or the
idea of a corrector. (It is perhaps worth considering whether
Uraxci<pi{c<r0ai may
not be passive, and o~x^ara and /xeX^ ace., on
the analogy of the ace. of the thing taught with verbs of teaching.)
6 2. /cat ofMouofAara for this the MSS. have /cat OTTO? arra
:
;

which words were rejected by Schanz. Apelt, Jen. Prog. 1905,

preferably suggests that they should be replaced by the reading of
the text. Kaivorondv applies to a modification of existing forms,
Tnvoiv to the devising of new ones.
6 3. For aAA arra i]
A and wrongly read dAA arra y .

ovre lv TOL TOIS ovre ev rovrois is neuter and

p.ov<TiKri a-v^Trdcrrj :

refers to crxry/xara. Though the patterns in the temples mentioned

above were drawn, painted, or sculptured forms, the addition of
ev uova-iKrj a-vuTrdo-r] shows that there were in Egypt stereotyped
forms of song and dance as well, and so we are distinctly told at
657 a and 799 a.
3
6 5. ov\ etVetV
cos aAA oVrws
eVos cp. Rep. 34 Ib. . . :

TTore/aw? Aeyeis rov cos CTTOS eiTrtlv yj rov d/c/n/Set Aoyw;

. . .

At Epinomis 987 a the author speaks of the astronomical science

of Egypt (and Syria) as fie/Sao-avicrueva \p6v<p /xv/neret re /cat

657 a For the remarkable ace. H. Richards suggests rrj

1.

avrfj 8e rc^vy. I think it is not impossible that a Kara has

dropped out before rrjv. Cp. Burnet, pref. to vol. v., end of last
paragraph but one. Perhaps this idea gets some slight support
from the Kara ravra in 660 b 7.
a 7. 7Tpl TCOV rotovTcov vouoOertlo Oai ^6e/3atto? Oappovvra . . .

Trapcxo/J-tva so MSS.; this can hardly stand.

:
(1) The middle
vofjLoOtrciorBai used (of a single legislator
is
Oappovvra) in
the sense ofvo/AoOtreiv ; (2) as vo/jLoOerelcrOaL already has
7T/3t rwv roLovrwv to complete its sense, and give the subject
matter of the legislation, the object /xeAyy is superfluous (3) ;

Oappovvra is quite out of place. The confidence spoken

" "

of at b 3 is supposed to spring from the consideration that the

thing had been done before, and Oappovvra there is quite

naturally introduced, but there is no sense in saying that the
first person who made such a law did it with confidence, especially

when the sentence begins Svvarov rjv. Only one of these ap"

difficulties is removed by Madvig s rejection of Oappovvra, which

286
 NOTES TO BOOK II

Schanz propose to read vofjioOeTtLo-Qai

accepts. I
/?e/3aiG>s
<KCU>

TO. rr]V opOorrjTa tfrvcrei irap^o^va.

TO. ]JL\r) (I
<Ka@i>povv

should even like to go further and read the sentence (OTL Swarov
ap rjv Trepi
TtGv Totovrwv) vofJioOfTOVvra /3e/3aitos KaOiepovv TO, rrjv

(opOorrjra <J>v<ri Trape^d/xeva).) The introduction of /zeA?} is

premature. He is dealing here with /zowi/o} in general. In

view of the general corruption of the passage I think it is very
likely that TO, /zeA?; was introduced from below also that, when ;

KaQiepovv TO, became Oappovvra, the need of an infinitive led to

the alteration of vofJioOeTovvra to vo/zo^eretcr&u. The whole
passage (from rovro 8 ovv) would mean At all events it is an :
"

undoubted and a noteworthy fact in the history of fj,ov<riKrj that

it was found possible for a man who was legislating about such

things to give the effective sanction of religion to that which is

fundamentally KaOiepovv gets important support from rrjv
right."

xo/aeiW at 657 b 6, and from 813 a 1 a Si) (sc. /zeAr/)

Ka.6itp(j)ffd<T(iv

Ka6Lp(j)0VTa e<a/zev Se?v KrA.

a 8. TOVTO i.e. an unerring judgement the power of conceiving
:

what is absolutely <w-et opOov in matters of art.

a 9. Octov TLVOS dv&pos Eusebius preserves di/S/oos, the MSS. :

omit probably by an error due to the following

it,
exe? i.e. <xv. :

in Egypt, where the same divine origin was apparently claimed for
the Law as in Sparta and Crete.
b 2. oTrep e Aeyov this refers probably to 656 b and c, where:

Plato had said, first, that bad music was as bad for the young "
"

as bad company, and, secondly, that laws ought to be made to

regulate composers of music and poetry. cAetv is "

catch,"

"conceive"
(cp. Browning s "recapture
that first fine careless

rapture").
ei Bvvatro TIS . . .
rr]v opOori^Ta : the Ath. has just
said fundamental correctness (ryv
that <w-et
opOor^ra) in
/xovcrt/ojcannot be obtained without divine inspiration still, even ;

though the opOor^ to which a man can attain in /XOVO-IKTJ is not

perfect, such as it is he ought and that confidently to prescribe
"

it by law.
Though oirucrovv in whatever degree goes, strictly
"

speaking, with the verb, its position makes it seem to qualify the
noun ; cp. Phil. 64 d ptrpov KOU
This is better than,
rrjs crv^krpov (^txrews ^
Tv^ova-a rjTicrovv KOL OTTOKTOVV orvjKpaa-LS.
with Jowett, to translate if a person can only find in any way "

").

b 4. cos the sentence thus introduced gives one ground for the
:

confidence just spoken of. The legislator need not be afraid of the
term "old-fashioned." (There is thus no reason to reject, with
Winckelmann, the ov before /zeyaA^v.) fj rrjs rjSovrjs
KCU
287
657 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
-IS an imperfect phrase for the search, for pleasure and the
:
"

avoidance of its opposite." Badham suggested that for ?JT??O-IS we

ought to read iLN^yy^cris i.e. the tendency of our likes and "

dislikes to make us crave novelty in fiova-LK-q" an attractive

suggestion. F.H.D. would bracket (^reiy, taking rjSovfjs KCU ATJTT^S
as subjective genitives. If we are to be content with the vulgate,
we must doubtless follow Stallbaum in taking rov ^rdv (the MS.
TTOV has been universally corrected since Aldus to TOV) as a
gen. of
definition, explanatory of /JT?;ons, after the same pattern as
SovXeta . . .
rfjs SovAwcrews at 776d and 8iarpif3^v rrjs . . .

yu,eAA?}o-ews at 723d. Ast on 647 c collects many instances of a

perissologia," to which St. adds, among others, Euthyd.
similar "

305 d tav TOVTOVS ei 8oav Karao-rrycrwcriv /xv/Sevos SOKCLV d^iovs

tlvcu, where there is no ror, and where Badham ejects SOKCII/ and
Naber cts 86av. Lobeck, Paralip. p. 534, cps. Dem. fie Symm.
178. 6 roG 8oKiv ev Aeyeii/ Soai/ K(f>povTai. We may translate:
For the craving of our likes and dislikes manifested in the search
"

after novelty in /Aovcri/cry. . . ."

b 6. (TT/SO? TO) 8ia<jj0ipai

, . . cTTiKaXovcra dp^ator^ra,
"

to
damage . . -.
by branding it as old-fashioned." The Aldine ed.
was again undoubtedly right in altering the MS. eTriKaAoixrav to
the nom. -The ?j-n?o-ts is spoken of as if it were a person actuated
by the desire described.
c3. Aeyo/tei/ A 2 and Vat. 1029 (cp. on d 8), Aeyw/xev ALO.
For the datives governed by xpeiav cp. 6 70 a where i/ tAw eKare/aw
is
governed by XPW^S- Greek uses the dative in a more varied
way than other languages do. The whole sentence may be
translated Well then, we may say then may we not ? without
:
"

fear of contradiction, that the right way to use /XOWIKTJ and the
relaxation of choric performances is as follows."

c 5.
"

We
feel delight when we think that things are right
with us, and we think that things are right with us when we feel

delight."
The
latter half of the statement means, as Hitter says

(Analysis p, 11), "we do well to be glad" "the

gladness does us
good." Herein, he seems to say, is the great sanction of all
merry-making.
c 8. I think Burnet is right in putting a comma after roioiVo>,
making \ai povres an explanation of the three preceding words.
d 1. avroL points the contrast between young and old the :

former express their joy in dance and song their elders feel the ;

joy (xaipovres), but it is second-hand, they are spectators only

288
 NOTES TO BOOK II
657 d
d 2. TO 8e TWV Trpecr/Svrepwv rjpwv KrA., as to us elders, we "

think that the proper way for us to proceed is to look on."

There seems to be a reminiscence in the Tr/oeTroVrtos of the O/O#TJI/

in c 4.

d 3. TTcttSeta A, TTcuStct 0, and so A 2 (Burnet).

d 4. o iroOovvres KCU d<nra6/jL6voL
KrA. (/cat emphasizes d(nra6-
/zevoi) :
i.e., while regretting our own lack of activity, we can take
delight in that of others in fact we encourage it, because it can
rouse us (eircyeiptLv) from our torpor to an imaginary
(/jLv^/my)
youth. It is a delightful fancy that represents the sight of
another s joy as awakening the onlooker from the sleep of age, by
the help of memory or, as we should say, by the help of imagina
tion. The words rid^^v dywvas at once take us in thought to a
Greek festival, with its attendant contests in all kinds of artistic
and other exercise, and prepare us for the eo/ora^oi/Twi/ in e 1.
d 8. ftwi/ ovv KrA., we think, don t we ? that there is some "

thing in the generally expressed opinion about festal performances.

Most people say that etc." It is clear here again (as in c 3) that
A2 and Y
were right in reading the indicative.
e 4. Sd yap
8r] r t/zaVtfcu, without doubt, as it is recog
. . .
"

nized that merry-making on such occasions is right, the man who

gives pleasure to most people, and who gives the greatest pleasure
ought to be most highly honoured."
658 a 1. "Not only are we right in saying so, but we should
be right in doing so."

a 4. ra\v nota :
"

paronomasiam," Ast.
a Siaipovvres O.VTO Kara fjieprj
5. he has here in mind the :

distinction between the different kinds of ayojv. The imaginary

proclamation of a contest which follows is peculiar in not making
this discrimination.
a 6. oimos aTrAws so at Rep. 35 la and Phil 12 c : cbrAws ;

oimos (ppSt cos ovrws KrA.) is the common order, without quali "

fication." ovru ovv seems used in the sense of any you like." "

a 8. Tr/ooetVot the idea is resumed by the noun

:
"
"

in b 4. For ^KCIV after Tr/ooetTroi St. cps. Menex. 240 a

TJKCLV.
b 1. os [5 ]
av xrA. : Ficinus translates :
"

praemiaque ei proponit,
qui spectatores maxime delectaverit." From this Winckelmann
naturally concludes that Ficinus read os av, and Usener, who
(followed by Schanz) reads 8 av (for 8rj av), suggests that possibly
#eis viKrjrripLa ought to stand immediately before os. Whether the
words are transposed or not, it is perhaps better (with Ficinus) to
VOL. i 289 U
658 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
take os av as
"

the prize to be for the man who,"

than as merely
depending on aycovtoi5/xevoi/ ("to
find out" or "to
see, who").

The insertion of A
a natural copyist s error
before A
or the is ;

8 may have been introduced intentionally by a scribe who had

not seen to the end of the sentence. CTriTarTo/xe^os I take to be
passive (Ast in his Lex. gives only this passage as an example of
its middle use). Not only does this agree with the habit of the
verb, but a participle agreeing with the subj. of irpoeiTroi would
very awkwardly disturb the course of the sentence.
b 2. vtKrjcrr)
Se : the Se is due to the suggestion in the previous
clause that there might have been some restriction laid down as
to the nature of the contest.
b 3. The
/cat before
KpiQ-jj is explanatory. It seems strange, as
Ast says, that vtKijarr)
should come before KpiOy, but the KGU
implies that the two verbs refer to the same event. We may trans
late (7rpoi7rot yeyovevai) were by proclamation to offer
. . . :
"

prizes, and invite all and sundry to compete

for them, in a contest
of mere pleasure-giving the prize to go to the. man who gives
most pleasure to the spectators, without being restricted in the
means he employs, all that is necessary is that he should surpass
all rivals in producing just precisely (on /AaAwrra) this very result,
and be pronounced to have been the most delightful among the

competitors."
The sentence is a rough one, in conversational
style. Ast rewrites
elegantly. Stallbaum, while rebuking Ast
it

for his boldness, adopts, in his translation, but not in his text,
the boldest of Ast s alterations -that of vtKnj(ry to viKTycrciv eum ("

victoriam esse
reportaturum siquidem . .
.").

b 6. TOO 7re/3i Aeyeis; In what respect do you mean "

?"

b 9. 01 Oav^acnov KT/\., I shouldn t wonder if one of them "

thought that by a puppet-show he would have the best chance of

the prize."

C 3. the gist of the question is in this word.

Si/axtcos :
The
point not which performers would get most votes, but which
is

performer ought to get most votes. So o/)$ws at d 8.

C 4. ws yi ovs oV, as if he could decide
"
"

C 5. Schanz brackets the words aKovcrai re, which, he says,

have been altered in A from axovcras re. If the words are

genuine (which I doubt), they must mean, not "hear the com
petitors"
which would be unbearably tautological when followed
by avT^Koo s avros yei/co-flat but, "hear what the verdict is."

C 10. The Athenian s answer is a further exemplification of

the principle enunciated in the words Siaipovvres avro Kara
290
 NOTES TO BOOK II
6580
in a 5. For the suggestion of a juvenile tribunal cp. Gorg. 464 d
and 521 e.

d 3. at
re TreTrouSet /xeycu y vvaiKwv this passsage and T<OV :

817 and Gorg. 502 d, have been cited as evidence that women
c 4,

were in Athens admitted to the theatre in Plato s time, at all

events to tragedies.
d 4. TO TrA^os TrdvTutv St. cps. Minos 321 a ea-rw Se rrjs
:

Trotrycrews SypoTtpTrZo-Tarov re KCU ^u^aycoyiKwrarov ^ T/oaya>Sia.

d 7. For SiaTiOevai in the sense of rea te St. cps. Charm. 162 d.
I prefer, with Schaiiz, and most
d 9. editors, to put a (,)
rather
than with Bekker and Burnet a (;) after etTj.

e 3. Apelt (ut sup. p. 5) claims that all difficulty vanishes if we

accept his alteration of e#os to eVos. But does it ? What we
want here is a proof that we old men," who give our verdict for"

epic poetry, are the best judges. Does it not sound puerile to
say, of course "

we are, because Epic poetry is the best "

? And
though Apelt says that is what is said here, the words even fall
short of that, for they are SOKCI Tjfjur fSeXna-Tov yiyvecrtfou. . . .

It must be admitted, though, that e $os is difficult. H. Stephanus

altered it to ^$09, and the early editions followed him. But the
rjBo<s (of a man) would rather be used of qualities which do not
change with age. It is more akin to <i>crts,
with which we find
e $os contrasted. We are told, six lines below, that the best judges
must not only be ^eArtcrroi, but 7T7ratSev/x,e^ot, and that the super
latively good judge must be Stafapwv TraioWa as well as apery.
Some light may be thrown on 20os here by the words Tj(vy etVe
KOLI TLO-LV Wea-LV of 632 d 5, and Kara !0os at 655 e 1, and the

a-vvrjdfLa of the same passage. Evidently here the advantage

possessed by the old men is due to something in their circumstances
and training. Ficinus takes 0os to mean experience (usus rerum
quern ab aetate habemus}, Cornarius to mean taste (affectus pL), but
he maybe translating J$os. Jowett translates c flos by way of "

thinking,"
Schneider (who takes vvv 8iq to be wv$rj) by consuetude,
Hitter by "

Lebenserfahrung." Whatever is, it is here pro Wo<$

nounced to be far the best at the present time of all that are to
"

be found in any city in any part of the world." I would suggest

that the above-quoted applications of e 0os to training and the
subsequent mention of TrcuoVa here point to the word s being used
in the sense of "force,
or influence, of habit" i.e. training, r^iiv
goes with it as a possessive dative, in our case." So, in English we
"

might say our "way"

The words TWV vvv, as Eitter says,
suggest that possibly some day a special training in aesthetics may
291
658 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
turn out a judge better than that produced by the ordinary
experience of life. The reason why this experience tells more
with the old than with the young is simply that they have
had more of it. At the present time, in default of quality of
training, they must rely on quantity alone. The Trpecr^vrarots
and 6Y e/zTreip/W of 659 d 3 point in the same direction as the
present passage. (H. Stephanus altered vvv to vewv, which
is most unwarrantably translated by Ast (longe melius est) quam
"

juvenum"). For the connexion of cflos with TraiSeia cp. Rep. 518 e
(virtue is implanted) e$ecri KOU ao-/oycre<Ti, and 522 a e$ecri TrouS

6 6. These words remind us of 655 c 8 KOU TOI Aeyovcru> ye KT\.

We shall have to recur to both these passages at 668 a 9.

659 a 1. TOV whereas those who were endowed

8ia<f>povTa
:

and trained IKCII/WS were spoken of in the plural, as a class, the

man with the special endowment and training is spoken of in the
singular, as being rarer. There is no need to suppose that the
author has here a special functionary in mind. Sia ravra . . .

on, "the reason why (I say this) is that . . ."

a 4. The
early vulgate Oartpov for Oedrpov is a typical mis
reading Ficinus translates it
: ab alio discere." "

a 5. Burnet was the first to put a comma after jjiavOdvovra.

The KCU before iKTrA^TTo/xei/ov does not connect this word with
pavOdvovra -for ovre
this we should want
but means both,
though, ought to go before iVo Oopv/3ov, or there
strictly, either it
ought to be another participle with rfjs avrov aTrcuSevo-i as, in
which case the VTTO would have to be repeated. We may translate,
"

misled, as much by his own ignorance as by the noise made by

the mob." The first ovrt clause describes the case of the judge
without (fypovrjcrts,
the second (OUT av yiyvaxTKovTa KrA.) that of
the judge who, "though he has insight" (yiyvwcrKovTa), gives the
lie to his convictions, and his (sacred) profession, through cowardice.
For the 66pvfios cp. Rep. 492 b.
a 7. For the omission of e with ovirep cp. 770 b 5 Trepi
eKacrrtov wi/ riOe^ev rovs vo/zoi s. Adam on Rep. 373 e calls it
the usual Greek idiom."
"

b 1. r/ evSo JJLCVOV KrA., be so irresolute as to give a vote

"

which he knows to be false."

b 4. Ficinus took TO is with Marcus but, even though it is ;

just conceivable that avroSiSow-i might be used in the sense of

"manifest, express by way of response" (to the poet s efforts),

clearly here the people whom it is the judge s duty to oppose

292
 NOTES TO BOOK II 659 b
are the dramatic authors, who^are spoken of as

providing (TO is aVoSiciovcri) the public with amusement. That

0earcus has no article is no more surprising than that flearwv has
none, two lines above.
Unfortunately Eusebius, who quotes this passage, stops at
b 5.
Oearais. What follows in the MSS. cannot be right. Hermann,
Schanz, and Burnet adopt Winckelmann s insertion of ov before
KaOoLTrep. Bitter will have none of the ov but then he has to ;

translate KaOdirtp by wie umgekehrt." This is only putting in

"

the negative in German, without putting it in in Greek. Even

with the Greek negative the sentence is far from smooth ; we must
make the negative mean, the old Greek procedure did not admit "

and Italian does now, which (does so and

"

of acting as the Sicilian

so). Badham would have us mark a considerable lacuna after the
word vd/xos. I would suggest another way out of the difficulty,
which is, to eject the words efjv yap 8rj TW TraXaittj re /cat EAA^-
viKy vd/x,a), as being a marginal scholium, which has been wrongly
incorporated with the text. The sentence KaOdirep /crA. follows
is a
naturally after TOIS fj.rj o/o^uk aTroSiSoixri .it . . . . . :

concrete instance of what these words describe. I have therefore

ventured to bracket these words and put a colon after flearcus.
b7. cTTiTpeTruv used absolutely without a direct object
almost in the sense of "give way to
"

; cp. 802 c 1 rcus 8e ^Sovous

C 1 f . TWV Kpirwv : it should be remembered that these

are the 77106 : TrcuSevovcriv in the next line is ironical, and Burnet
isdoubtless right in reading avrovs with the spectators actually A
educate (!) the poets. (As Schanz reads avrovs without comment,
I conclude he thought the breathing in was a rough one.) A
c5. avrots fy>wo-t, "through their own action" as we should
put it, and they have themselves to thank for it.
"
A and O read "

av rots. Modern editors rightly follow Vat. 1 029 in reading avrois.

Cornarius sees too much in avrots when he translates, S/>W<TI

"

quum ipsi Ficinus has nunc iis ex theatro

poemata faciant."

contrarium accidit. This looks as if he read rots S/awcriv, and took

it to mean owing to the actors." The ordinary contrast between
"

Spav and Tracrxetv gives a flavour of antithesis to the sentence ; it

is almost equal to avrol Spwvres Trao-^ouo-t. (Badham s av ois
is less pointed.) TTOLV rovvavrtov i.e. they see plays with :
3/owo-t
morals worse than their own, and come to take pleasure
increasingly in what is wrong and bad, and their taste, instead
of being elevated, is corrupted.
293
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
C 9. rpirov the most explicit previous statement
r) Tfraprov :

of this doctrine was that at 653 b. It was almost as clearly laid

down in 645 a rf\v rov Xoyicr^ov dycoy^v -%P va 1 Ka ^L fepav, rfs "*j

TToAews KOIVOV vofj-ov fTTLKaXovjj^Djv and it was no donbt in the

author s mind when he wrote 643 e and 656 b. If then education
is the
process of drawing and leading the youthful mind in the
direction in which the Law says it ought to go, we see,
incidentally, what sort of claim the subject of Education has to
fill a
large place in a treatise on Laws. The framer of laws,
that is, must consider the possibilities of education must know
the nature of the process, and the capacities of its subject matter ;

and further, the most important branch of Law itself will be that
which provides for, and regulates the educating process. See
note on 671 a 4-672 d.
d 3. eTTietKeo-rarois KGU Trpecr/^uTarots in these words we :

have over again the insistence on both (1) Averts, natural endow
ment, and (2) experience, as a necessity for right opinion. The
second point is further reinforced by the addition of the words
Si
efjiTreLpiav. The same two influences were referred to in. 655 d 8
in the words- rj Kara (jzvcnv r] Kara k0o$.
d 5. eOifrrai we are reminded by this word of the opOws
:

eWicrOai VTTO rcpocnjKovrdn of 653 b 5.

ru>v

d 6. TOIS virb rov vofjiov TreTreicr/xei/ois (masc.) would apply not

merely to the second class of
"

VOUMV spoken of at
"

<f>vX.ai<s

632 c, but to all rightly educated adults with whom the young
came in contact. It is, however, only 6 ye/otov (d 7) who is referred
to as an authority on the question of what is right and wrong.

Eusebius, in quoting this passage, has re^et/xevots (neut.) for

7r7rer/zevo<?,
a disquieting variant due perhaps to an imperfect
memory.
e 1. The TOVTMV VKa resumes the va of d 4, and introduces i

the main sentence avrai (at wSat) So/covert (supplied from SOKCI in
-ycyovevou, a sentence which is inordinately long, and
c 9) evrwSai
almost smothered in relative and other clauses. oVrws fikv
eTrwSou Plato never scorns to point his argument by a pun he
:
;

seems to think the spirit of the language inspires the Aoyo? 011
such an occasion. For this application of the notion cf. cVaSetv at
Phaedo 114d.
e 2. vvv if this is right, it must mean "under our present
:

system." Stallbaum thought it might be an error for v^/xiv.

6 3. criy/x/xoviW cp. above 653 b 6 avrt] V# r] crv//(/>wvia KT\.
:

(TTrovS^v : this again is partly a quibble. The cnrovSr/ which

294
 NOTES TO BOOK II 659 e
tlie young eschew is not exactly the a-TrovStj which the eVtoSai are

supposed to feel ((nrov8aa-[j.vaL). The latter is a serious intention,

the former merely work, as opposed to play.
6 5. KaX.Lcr0at /cat TrpdrTecrdaL I think TrpdrrecrOaL means :

that the performance is regarded by the children themselves as a

TrcuSia, not merely that it is so treated by their teachers i.e. ;

"not
only do people call it playing and singing, but the children
do it as if they thought it such"
they know nothing of its having
a magical or medicinal effect upon them. This last idea for
charms and incantations were used against disease as well as
against disinclination (cp. Euthyd. 290 a) suggests the following
analogy from nursery therapeutics. TCHS Ka/u,voixrtv re /cat dcrOcvus
icr\ov(TLv the TrcuSwi/ of d 1, the Ttov veW of e 4, and the TrcuSos
:

of d 5 justify us in supposing that he is still talking only of

children here. Besides, the nature, especially of the second
process, is that of one more often applied to children than to
adults.
660 a 1. O6s /xeAei TOVTWV : i.e. doctors, or nurses. TOVTWV
is best taken as neuter, "

these matters
"

;
if it is masc. it would not
mean "

the children
"

that would be avrwv but rots Kajjivov cm/,

which would then be "

sick people generally.

"

a 2. re?) v TTOKT/POOV \ for the gen. where we

expect the adj.
TTovrjpdv cp. TrovTypias cr^7y/>tacriv at 656 a 8. ev arySecriv one would :

imagine this to be a vague reminiscence of the practice of putting

mustard on a child s thumb to prevent its being sucked. If Greek
mothers went so far as to try to make all un-nourishing food
unpalatable, there was more educational science in a Greek nursery
than in a modern one.
a 3. ravrov is adverbial ; cp. Polit. 308 e ravrov S-tj pot rovO
rj fSacriX.iK r] (^cuveTcu . . . OVK eViTpe^etv.
a 4. 6i
Ka\ot<$ rots
ptjfMacrL
/ecu 7raiveTO6s these words are :

difficult; think they mean, "with the help of that beautiful

I
and choice language of The poet is compared to the doctor
his."

or nurse in the preceding simile, the poet s

"

beautiful language to "

the appetizing medium, and the xpyo-Tr; rpofoj is here represented

by o-^/zara and /^,eA^ which harmonize with and suggest croxfipo-
vvvrj, dvSptia and all kinds of virtue. The preposition eV is
doubtless chosen to preserve the idea suggested by ev ?}Sri
Tivlv o-mois, but it here has what we may call its instrumental use,
cp. below 680 d 8, 928 d 6, Phaedo 95 d 4, Theaet. 206 a 6. His
"

fine language is to be a recommendation of the virtuous cr^rypara "

/ecu which he is bound to "produce." (Hug wanted to reject

//eA>/

295
66oa THE LAWS OF PLATO
Though this would get rid of a difficulty, it
would rob the comparison of an important feature.)
a 5. TO, T(J)V crw(/)/)oi/wv cp. above 655 b. Here we have the :

same definition of what is /caAoV in art.

b 1. 717)09 AIOS, "Bless you vvv, the present time." !" "at

b 2. Troietv is doubtless here used in the special sense in which it

was used in a 7 and 8.
b 7. KOI Kara ravrd these words, which Plato often uses :

before wcra^Toos, merely round off the phrase, and reinforce rwv
avTiov the same, and of the same nature."
:
"

C 3. I think Burnet is right in omitting the comma after

6av^doL/j.i (most editors have it). Thus read, the sentence
OVK av OavfJL. KrA. will mean, I expect it was through my not
"

expressing my meaning clearly that to cost (ewaBov) I did my

so"; i.e. "that I created, and suffered from, a false impression"

(so Ficinus).
c 4. dAA a /3ovXo/jiai KrA. i.e. "instead of speaking clearly :

(and abusing things as they are), I gave you a general sketch of

what I wish to be, in the matter of /JLOVCTLK^ in such a way,
perhaps, as to make you think that that (ravra) was what I
meant ; then (as a reason why he did not find fault with the
"

actual state of things) "because, though it is sometimes necessary

to rail at hopeless and hardened sinners, such railing is not at all
a pleasant task things past cure, and far advanced on the
" "

lit.

wrong road." The emphatic cue in c 6 seems to be merely due to

the fact that a crv Aeyeis had come before. The ravra is, by its

position, also emphatic.

d 1 and 3. ravra and roiavra are a Siavoovuai and a /3ovAo/xai
yiyvecrOai irepl [JLOVCTIKI/JV respectively.
d 6. Both OUTWS and KaOd-jrep vvv yiyverat go with yiyi/o//,eva,
just as both the KaOd-Trep clauses in the next three lines go with
yiyvono.
d 8. TToAv TTOV TO 8x(/)e/3ov i
cp. above 654 d 4. Here the verb
to be applied is av etry.

d 9. eVt,
"

furthermore."

d 11. <e/oe 6\7, o-vi/o/xoAoy^o-w/xe^a TO. vvv, "now then for

a
settlement of the Cleinias s remarks at b 1 ff. showed
question."
that he was thinking of the form and style of /XOWIKT^ here the :

Ath. rather suddenly directs our sole attention to the subject

matter of the poet s work, rd Aeyo^eya. He was entitled to do so
by the admission by his hearers of the principle enunciated at
655 b, that /caAov in /AOIXTIK^ means dperrjs e^o/xe^ov, but no
296
 NOTES TO BOOK II 66od
doubt his hearers were somewhat bewildered, as Cleinias s answer
(on 66 Id) shows. The Athenian is here pursuing, in a concrete
instance, the same inquiry which he makes in general in Bk. I. :

i.e. are the Cretan and Spartan institutions, though they may teach

us much, as satisfactory as they claim to be ?

6 1. TrcuoWce, KCU /ZOTXTIK^ is a hendiadys. This identification is
also based on a previous admission (654 a 5 ff.).
e 5. Kivvpa re KCU Mi&x Tyrtaeus (12. 6) has the Ionic forms :

of the gen. TrAovTot^ 8e MtSew KCU Ktvv/aew /xaAiov.

6 6. di/iapws 17, lives a life of misery." avtapos is the natural
"

opposite of r]8v<s,
Prot. 351 c, 355 e.

6 7. t7Tp Aeyet the Athenian has asserted, with his

d/)0a>s
:

hearer s assent, the legislator s right to dictate to the poet, and is

thus enabled a second time to turn the tables on the Spartan
national poet. Whereas Tyrtaeus says No amount of physical or :

temporal advantage counts for anything in a man who is not

brave, the Ath. here lays it down that even bravery itself is just
as worthless, if the possessor is aSiKos. He even goes further, and
says that it, like all other advantages, is a curse and not a blessing
to a man if he is not virtuous. (Cp. 630 b 3 ff., and Gorg. 511 ff.)
66l a 2 ff. The optatives roA/xw, vtKw, and yiyvom> are, in form,
the direct expression of the speaker s wish, but, as aStKos 8t &v
is directly contrasted with TOIOVTOS and the quotations from <ov,

Tyrtaeus run on, we may suppose them to be, in effect, the reported
expression of a wish he must say, I would not have him
;
i.e.
"

steel his mind to face

slaughter,"
etc. For a similar change from
oblique to direct narration cp. Tim. 18 c /z^^avw/xevot OTTCOS
TTore TO yeyev^/xevov aiJTO) t Stct Se
yvtixroiTO, vofjiiovcri
Travras CUJTOUS o^oyevets, and Gorg. 5 12 a Aoyi^erat cm OI K, . . .

et
/xev rts .
fjirj
ctTreTTi
.
iyyy, OVTOS ^v
. aOXtos ecrrtv.
b 1. For e?xo-#ai c. gen. in the sense of depend on cp. Prot.
"
"

319 e 4 a //,]/ StSacrKaAtov ei xeTO, Meno 94 b 6 oaa re^v??? e ^ercu.

b 2. TO TcAos, the crown." "

b 5. All this is an emphatic restatement of what was said at

631 b 7 ff.
because is the most
"

c 1. TO 7ra/>a7rav,
"

in general,"
"

life

general expression of all physical activity of which the particular

senses just mentioned are kinds.
ff. TOV
C 1 6Wa is the subject to (r)v. psy IOTTOV ftev KCIKOV
. . .

. . AaTTov 8e i.e. the possession of immortality would only

. e :

prolong and so multiply the misery infinitely while a speedy ;

death would shorten, and so lessen it.

297
66l C THE LAWS OF PLATO
c 5. e7ri(o7 (t in ras.), A
rifwo-; Ens. (ace. to Burnet). Ast
boldly emends to ITTI^ Stallb. and the Zurich edd. retain the ;

impossible vulgate eiriftfa Schanz writes rifwv #, and Burnet

;

eTrifwr; (which L. & S.

7
s.v. irid<D
presumably as a misprint
gives as the vulgate here). I have, with some hesitation,
preferred
Schanz s emendation to Burnet s. The poetical form seems less
likely to have been written by Plato here than the participial
.periphrasis (cp. e.g. eivai yiyvo^vov in e 2) also the rasura in ;
A
is not so At the
easily accounted for on Burnet s hypothesis.
same time, the rasura apart, eTrifwr;, written originally with no i
in the last syllable, would be written a careless naturally eTri^pyy by
scribe.
C 6. 7roi /}o-Te MSS., TretVere Eus.

C 7. a-7ro8i86vras, "furnish," as at 659 b 5.

C 8. I have followed Schanz in putting only a colon after

opare.
d 1. KoAa A, KaKa 0, Eus., Iambi., and a late hand in the
margin of A. This emphatic restatement of the main (<ra<<3s)

point and explanation of ravra airep eyw is made by the

Athenian because it is just of this that he expects it will be
hardest to convince his hearers.
d 3. oTTtp ovv ripofMjv these words refer directly to the :

question } yap ; in c 8, and indirectly to the (rvvoaoXoy^cr^aeOa

at the beginning of the paragraph but they do not compel us to ;

take ravra r/u&v as a question, as the first printed editions

. . .

did reading the fut.

d 7.8ia reAovs i.e. : all three advantages are to be supposed to
be lasting. vfj.iv ethic dat,, : "if
you like." lamblichus, in liis
quotation of the passage, omits it.

d7 ff. KCLL ert I think Trpoa-riOrj^i does not

TTpocrriOrf/jn KrX.. :

govern the following accusatives, and that e?vou is not predicative

to Aeyo//,6i/oov, but that the accusatives are the subjects to
yiyvo^vov
eiVcu, which stands for ytyvea^ai yiyvo^vov agreeing naturally
with the last ace. /jLySev a\X.o :
/xrySer (not ovSev) because the
sentence is, in effect, conditional
perhaps too the fact that it is
the subject to an infin. (etVou) had something to do with the choice
of i^Sev. To those who prefer to take tivai, with rwr Xeyo^vi^v
I would still urge that it is best to take
yiyvo^vov with all the
accusatives I don t mind adding, if you like, that he has pre
"

eminent strength and courage, with immortality to boot, and more

over none of the so-called evils." Then the construction is changed,
and we go back to the ace. e^ovra, which is parallel to
298
 NOTES TO BOOK II 66l d

in d 6. The resuming rov oirroo ^wvra seems to admit a previous

conversational irregularity. At the same time the fMjSev aAAo
and the /AWOV support each other so closely that I do not think
we ought, with Burnet, to mark off KCU en yiyvopevov with . . .

dashes as a parenthesis. Still less do I see any reason for follow

ing Schanz in rejecting KGU pySev yiyvoptvov. . . .

e 4. Stallbaum is not right in saying "

pertinet OVK ad solum

ei oW//,ova." If we had, e.g., 7T7re6o-/zat, instead of
ov Tret^w iy/,as,
as the main verb, it would be followed by /AT) evScu/zova aAA
aOXiov ytyvea-dai. The OVK is added to the /^ in the sentence
as we have it, because the main verb ireiOo) has a neg. with it.
Hence it is the /x^, not the OVK, which negatives evScu^oi/a.
e 6. Ti ovv x/jewi/ ; what must be our next step ?
. . .
"
"

662 a 3. aicr^/ows the words previously used are <x#Aios and :

uVia/xSs ; from Cleinias s present point of view a /8io may be

cucrx/oos, and yet not a#Aios (Ka/cos has something of both). We
are thus introduced to the subject discussed at Gorg. 474eff. and
mentioned at Rep. 392 b.
a 5. TO KCU Ka/ctos ; i.e. and will you agree to the words and "

?"
evilly
b 1. 07TW5 ; how, ask you ?
"

The w e oiKev shows that "

et
SoLiq is not a wish, but the protasis to a suppressed apodosis

b 2. W9 vvv ye KrA. (an agreement as complete) as our present "

discord appears to be (I think this is

"

a pregnant use of <os.

better than to take cus as simply = yap.)

b 3. OVTWS dvayKaia, w ovSe, . . .
K^rry vrjcros cra^to?, "a

conclusion so irrefutable that not so clear that Crete is an it is

island" another pregnant use of ws, similar to that at Eur. I.T.
1180 (Toc^TJi/ Wp^ev EAAas, d)? -jja-Oov KaAws. In the latter
<r

passage = on ovrcos here it is equal to wcrre ourws. Cp. also

o>s :

Soph. O.T. 345. I think that eo-rt, rather than (as St.) (/xuVercu,
is to be
supplied with Kpijry VTJCTOS.
b 7. ws this conjunction does duty for two sentences, which are
:

connected by rj.
C 3. Trapd depends on Scd^opa ; Phaedo 74 a Trapa ravra
cf.

TTOLVTCL erepov TI. St. cps. the Trapd with aAAa (rj Trapd Tavra
^ofjiV aAAa SiavorjOfjvai ; Phil. 21 d). I can find no other
example of Sidfopos with Tra/aa, though it seems a natural
construction. At Tim. 63 e we have Sid^opa TT/OOS aAA^Aa, and
Sta^e/aeiv and the noun oia^opd are also found with Trpos (Phil.
47 d ij;v\T]s irpos arujpa Sta^>e/)o/xei/7/s, Laws 928 d 5
299
662 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
re Trpos airrwv TrouSas, Phaedr. 231 b ras TT/JO?
TrpocnjKovras 8iac/>opas). Probably Sia^opos (/crA.) TT/OOS

corresponds to Sta<o/oos ri^t, and Sia<oyoos Trapa riva to Sia(cy)os

Til/OS.

C 7. For vofAoOtrrjo-avTas cp. above 624 a 4 and 5.

d 2. et
8ij, "suppose, for the sake of argument," like the et
^kv
(3?)
at d 6, implying that the Ath. does not think for a moment
that Zeus and Apollo would give such an answer.
d 3. eiTrep op#ojs eTrav/epwTWyoiev : there is a suspicion of ostenta

tion in these words it is almost as if the Ath. flourished a piece

of logic in the face of his unsophisticated audience. (So Touch
stone discourses of "philosophy,"
and a "figure of rhetoric" to
Corin or William.) Anyhow it not easy to see
is why the next
question is the "

correct
"

sequel to the last.

d 4. The word brings in a fresh notion.
v8ai/jui>v
It means
not simply happy which would be much the same as ^Svs but
blessed of heaven. Cp. Rep. 354 a aAAa //.ryv o ye v /za/ca/Hos u>v

re /cat evSat/xwi/, where Adam quotes Aristotle s elegy on Plato :

ISpva-aro avSpos, ov ov8 aivtlv TOICTI /caKotcri #e//,is

f3n)fj.bv 6s //.ovos

eVa^oyws otKttw re /3i xal /zc^oSoitrt

?
} TrpwTos 9vi]Tu>v KareSei^ev
o>

Aoycai ,aya^o? re KCU evSatyuoji/ a/za yiVerai av^p. At Meno

d>s

78 a Socrates adds /ca/coSat^w^ (a word of colloquial abuse "

God
forsaken" as E. S. Thompson says) to a#/Uos, as if the one notion
involved the other. It would therefore be more than aroirov if
the Gods made the answer supposed at cl 6. As the two Gods are
the original lawgivers for Sparta and Crete, the Ath. s hearers are
bound to agree here.
d 6. OLTOTTOS avrwi/ 6 Aoyo? av ytyvotro,
"

their reasoning would

become absurd."
d 7. fiov\o/Jiai Se
fjiOi fjirj
7rl OZMV
Aeyecr^at TO TOLOVTOV, I "

should not like to see such a saying put into the mouth of
a God to be said in the case of a God." For this use
"
"

lit. ;

of 7ri c.with Acyetv cp. Rep. 475 a ITT ejoiov Aeyeii/, 524 e
gen.
wcrTre/) rov 8a.KTvX.ov eAeyo/xev, Gorg. 453 e ei CTTI
7rt avrwv TO>I/

Ttyv&v Aeyo/>tev &v7rep vvv8ri, Laws 793 e oVep ITTI rwv 8o?;Aa>i/
eAeyo/>tV,
Charm. 155 d evrt KaAov Aeywv TratSo?.
e 2 ff. r}pwT7;cr^(o, let (the question) be supposed to have been
"

put to and perhaps too 6 8 eiTrerw is, and let him be supposed
"

;
"

to answer." /zaKa/nos is here used as synonymous with evScu/zoji/.

We have the same /zoi with i]p. that we had with Aeyecr#at, and
that is one reason why I think Schanz is wrong in altering
into ^pwrrjo-Oai there would then be too great :

300
 TOTES TO BOOK II

uniformity between the two clauses. For a similar pair of

:

accusatives, coupled with, the figura etymologica, cp. Laws 705 c

/xt^creis Trovrjpas /xt/Aeicr&xi TOVS 7roAe//,tovs ; the only difference
here is that the verb is passive. (The Cod. Voss. in marg.
put in TT/OOS before Trarepa, and Ast actually prints Trarijp re. /cat
vocoder)]? with no MS. authority, and St. approves.) The
pregnant use of the perf. imperat. not merely let the question "

have been put," but "grant," or "suppose that the question has
been put" is quite idiomatic; cp. 524 pvOos 8 os pev vvv
iprj/jivo<s ecrro),
Orat. 401 d /cat ravra JJLCV Sr) ravry irapa. u>s

6 5. aAA ,
"

and yet."

e 6 663 a ovv the or

"

7. ravry fj,ev /crA. well, lawgiver

father who decides this way
iJSioros /3tos is
"

(i.e. that the

would, I think, appear absurdly at a loss to give
"

//.a/capiwraTos)
a consistent on the other hand, he declared the
answer. If,

perfectly just life anyone who heard him

to be perfectly blessed,

would, I think, inquire what was the advantage and merit in it,
*

superior to pleasure, which the law found to recommend ? Why,

what advantage can the just man find which has no pleasure in it ?
I ask you, is fair fame, and the praise of men and gods, an

advantage and an honour which is -unpleasant, and an ill name

the reverse ? My good lawgiver, we shall never admit that.
Pray, is wronging nobody, and being wronged by nobody, unpleasant,
though good and right, and is the other behaviour pleasant,
though disgraceful and bad ? think, after much
"

ravrrf I :

hesitation, that we ought to take this word with Tt$eyu,evos rather

than with tjsdivovro (1) because nQefixvos with a qualifying word
:

is more naturally used than if taken absolutely i.e. he who ;

"

decides this way," rather than "the decider, the authority," or

even "the deciding lawgiver," and (2) because there seems to be a
decided antithesis between ravrr) ^ev ovv (6 r.) and el & av in
e8. (I am not influenced by e.g. Crat. 398 c TO.VTQ 8 ovv Tt#e/>iai
/crA. because I think that, there, as at Orat. 418 d 2, ravry means
"

that is why.")
6 7. aroTTos goes, I think, closely with aTro/oos ;
not "

would
look foolish and . . .
,"
but "

would appear strangely at a loss

to Cp. Ep. 333 6 KCU yuaAa aroTro) and
"

. . ." c /cat
alcr\p^ vt/oy,
that by a remarkably disgraceful victory" (cp. our "nice and
warm"). The gen. TOV arvjjt,<j>.
lavrw Aeyetv depends on the a-
privative in avro/oos.

663 a 1, 6 vo/xos : this personification of vo//,os is peculiar, but

301
663 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
intelligible 6 vo/xos represents the same point of view as 6
;
VOJJLO-

Oerys. TO StKcuov is what the law enjoys, and consequently the

law is held responsible for the effects of just action. Schanz
adopts Badham s substitution of VO/XO^CTT/S for vo/^os here, and I
am strongly disposed to follow his example. If VO/MOS be retained,
it must anyhow be regarded as a conscious substitution for
VO/J.G-

$T?;s, denoting the same party in the argument.

"
"

a 2. TL yap &}) SiKcuo) xw/oi^o/xej/of r]8ovr)$ dyaOov the argument :

is For the just man to be evSaifJuav must be an ayaOov there is no

:
;

dyadov the just man can experience, which is xiopifofjievov rjSovrjs :

therefore it must be wrong to think that TO SiKaiov and TO fjSv can

be separated, or that the lives spoken of at 662 d 1 are two.
a 6. VTTO TIVOS dSiKticrOai
yu/>?Te
to complete the picture, from :

the point of view of law and lawgiver i.e. of the

community
the recipient of the wrong must be mentioned as well as the
wrongdoer ;
one involves .the other.
a 7. 17
for /cat, possibly to show that no special distinction is

here intended between possibly, only fordyaOov and KaXov ;

variety s sake. TO, 8 eVe/aa, the different state of things," where "

we should expect "the opposite state of things"; possibly,

because rdvavria had just before been used adverbially. The <ron-

text shows that it is the opposite state of things, which he here

denotes by the milder expression. (Ast rejected rj/ao-Ta . . .

Ka/ca. A
Venetian MS. Bekker s S and the four earliest
printed editions omitted TJKIO-TO, dSi/cer0at. Ficinus trans . . .

lates the whole passage giving it all, even KCU TTCOS, to the Ath. ;

Cod. Voss. attributed ly/ao-Ta dSiKeio-(9cu (ace. to Ast and Stallb.) . . .

to Cleinias. (More probably Cod. Voss. gave him down to KCIKO..)

b 1. KCU dyaBov TC KCU KoAov I cannot help suspecting these :

words to be spurious. The identification of dyaOov and K-aAoV is

kindred to that of rySu and SiKatov is perhaps the identification of
the generals of which the latter pair are particulars but it is a
separate point. It would need different arguments, and it is not
used in the rest of the paragraph. The only defence the words
seern to admit of is, that the whole of the paragraph appears to
have been written in a less careful style than the preceding part of
the argument. el /n/Sei eVe/oov Ast is, I think, right in supplying :

TT/)OS in sense (before fMifiev)

from the following clause i.e. not ;

will persuade, if nothing else

"

but will persuade to (this), can,"

"

if to nothing else."

b 2. vofjioOtrr) KT\., in the lawgiver s eyes that reasoning

"

is

most wicked and dangerous, which denies that this is the case "-

302
 NOTES TO BOOK II
663 b
i.e. which denies that TO rj8v /cat TO oY/couoi/ are identical.
cvavTuoraros is lit. most "

hostile
"

(to the lawgiver) "

his most
deadly opponent."
b 5. TrAeov,
"

in larger amount."

b 6. ventured to alter o-/coToStvioV into crKOToSinav.

I have
The noun is used in a figurative sense, at 892 e and Soph. 264 c, for
uncertainty, perplexity here we are told that distance for so we
;
" "

may translate what literally means "

what is seen at a distance "

produces indistinctness of vision (in all, and especially in the

"

inexperienced)." This indistinctness is directly afterwards denoted

by the more general O-/COTOS (cp. Rep. 516 e, where the man, who is
imagined as returning from sunlight to the cave, O-/COTOVS a.v
avaTrAews vyjoiri TOVS d($aA/zous).
b 7. The reading
of A
and is (vo/zo$Tr?s) 8 ci p/. The 8 turns
all the rest of the paragraph into a protasis with no apodosis. L has
el /Jirj (L
59. I. has Se TTJV in the margin). This et /xr), which Burnet
adopts, makes all the rest of the paragraph the protasis to O-/COTO-
Siviav Trape^ei. This satisfies grammar, but not sense and logic.
The vo/zo#T7;s can doubtless remove the o-KOToSma by treatment,
but who could say "distance produces indistinctness unless the
vopoQtriqs removes If he removes it, it mustby treatment
"

? it

have been there, and consequently must have been produced.

With this reading we should have to supply, in sense, and will "

continue to do after -rrap^i. Aid., and all editions up to

so,"

Stallb. and the Zurich editors, read 8 -fj/jiiv. Hermann (whom

Schanz and Apelt p. 5 follow) corrects 8 el p) to 8 ot/zcu. This
last correction seems more natural here, and to be palaeographically
at least as likely as 8 rjjuv. et
/./,?)
looks like a correction of 8 el

ILTI ;
i.e. the 6 was more likely to be omitted on purpose than
put in.
b 8. eis Tovi avriov rovrov : another slipshod phrase, like oirrws
e
xetv at b 4 ; apparently it means into the opposite of what it was
"

at first."

c 1. /cat Tretcret KT^. what follows is either still more slipshod

:

in expression than the former part of the paragraph, or corrupt.

If the latter, the corruption is so far uncured, if not incurable.
If the former is the true account, we may perhaps adopt St. s

explanation that TW St/catov is the dat. of TO TOU 8t/caioi>, a

TOI>

paraphrase for TO 8Y/catoi Apparently the vofjboOtT^s is, by his .

course of training in which he relies on the formation of habit

(e #eo-i), fortifiedby praise (eVati/ot?), and reasoning (Aoyots)
to make his charges believe (1) that it is an artificial
picture
303
663 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
of right and wrong that they have been looking
at, and (2) that, like other pictures, it only produces the illusion
intended, if seen from a certain point. Here the illustration
would join up with the TO troppwOev opuptvov one. The man
who has had a training in just action would have been brought
near to justice, and would therefore discern the faults of the
picture which looked all right when he was far off from it.
c2. Naber s i/ oyois for Aoyots (adopted by Schanz) seems
wrong the following representation of the case (cos co-Kiayp. KT\.}
;

would need Aoyot to explain it.

C 3 ff. I have removed the comma from after (cuvo//,ei/a, put
commas before and after rw rov SLKCLIOV evavTtws, and after
$ewpoij/zj a, and would translate cos Icr/aayp. d^orcpa, . . .

That the right and wrong he sees is like a rough picture

"

the wrong, which behaves in the opposite way to the right,

appearing, when seen by him when he is in a wrong and bad
state, pleasant, and the right most unpleasant while, when they ;

are seen by him when he is in a state of righteousness, every

man both sides altogether in the opposite light."
sees If the
GO.VTOV of the MSS. is right, we must suppose an imaginary pupil
of the lawgiver to be spoken of. In that case Travri in c 5 is
irregular, and Trdvry recorded (or suggested) by a late hand in
the margin of A is preferable but if Ast (applauded by St., and
;

followed by Schanz) is right in reading avrov for tavrov, TTO.VTL is

quite in order. Badham proposed KOI raSiKo, for KOU aSiKa (the
omission to repeat the article is hardly noticeable among so many
irregularities of expression)and to eject the words ra //,ev aSixa
T(T rov SIKCUOV, inserting ra /xev aSiKa after OeMpov/JLeva, and

rejecting TT/JOS in c 5. F.H.D. would reject rw rov OLKOLLOV.

Schanz marks a lacuna before i>avTiws. Stephanus (and C.
Ritter) recommend the rejection of the TW before rov OIKCLLOV
c 3 and 4
For the use of CK in
governing the gen. by evavrtcos.
236 b TO ^atvo/xevov /xev Sea rrjv OVK K KaXov
St. well cps. Soph.
Oeav lotKei/at TW KaA,, where the effect is the opposite of that
described in the present case. The /xev before aSiKa corresponds
in logic to the Se in TO, Se StKata, and the pkv before aSiKov to
the 8e in rjSea is predicate to <aivo/zei/a, not to
K Se StKaiov.
BcMpov/JLeva. the suggested alterations of the passage that
Among
/I
of Madvig seems to me the best he supposes evavTtw to have
;

fallen out before ei/ai/Ti ws. We thus get a clumsy chain of

participles, but greater clearness. I should still, if this were

adopted, put a comma after Ocwpovpeva. A somewhat similar

304
 NOTES TO BOOK II 6630
philosophizing is to be seen in Euripides, Iph. in Aul. 387
TTOV^pOV (^toTOS fjSoval KdKa i.
C 7 f The question arises
. with what do :
rrjv, Trorepav and TTJV
in the next line agree ? In grammar it is ctA^eiav, but the
meaning of this word coalesces with that of its dependent gen.
K/Kcrews to mean "

true judgement," or rather

claim to truth." "

What the sentence means is,

"

which claim to be true has the

"

?
higher authority
d 5-e 2. As Cleinias s form of assent shows a disposition to go
behind the argument, the Ath. reinforces it by considerations of
expediency. He is careful, by the extremely hypothetical form
of the question, to guard against the idea that he himself for a
moment doubts the reality of his previous conclusion. He does
not say, "

if were otherwise, what better opportunity for a

it

useful lie could a legislator havet" but, "if it had been

otherwise," and "have had."
(Voltaire s "il faudrait 1 inventer"

is in a less hypothetical form.) almost as if Plato argued

It is :

"

Does
not look as if it
it must be true, because it is such a useful
thing to be able to say ?
"

ov n
KOU crpiKpov 6 <eAos we have :

already met this phrase at 630 c and 647 a in connexion with the
vojjLoderrjS cp. also 890 d TOV ye aiov KOL trfAiKpov vofj.oOer rjv.
;

d 7. KOL vvv avro yprjx

a>S
Aoyos *X iV c ^ Parm 141 d -

cos ye 6 Aoyos aipet, Phil. 35 d

ovSafj,^ 6 Aoyos cupei, Rep. 604 c 3

OTTT/
6 Aoyos aipti /?eArtcrr av e^etv. aiptiv seems in this phrase
to be used much as we say, in an argument, there you have me." "

e 1. Schanz adopts H. Stephanus s insertion of Tret^etv before

Troietv this insertion was independently suggested by Badham.
:

At 671 c 4 8vva/jievovs has just as much need of a supplied inf.

The difference is that there the sentence is long, and a vroietv
which occurs near the end sounds as if it might be the missing
inf., though it is not. I am inclined to believe in a pregnant use
of SvvacrOaL in the sense of "

to be equal to bringing it about

that"
(cp. Ast, Lex.), akin to meaning of
its signify,"
"to be
"to

equal to
"

;
Tret^ecv Trotetv would sound very awkward.
e 2. Travras, which is editors, in no MS., has been, by most
added to the text from Eusebius s quotation of the passage.
e 3 ff. The most various interpretations have been proposed of
Cleinias s remark, and the Athenian s answer. The difference
arises from the various subaudienda imagined before or after
Gleinias s remark it would certainly be better
"

e.g. (before it) ;

if we could do without a (C. Hitter) (after) quod verum lie"

;
"id

esse putamus difficile est (nobis) persuadere (non ita Ast.

esse)"

VOL, I 305 x
663 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
Both these cannot be right ;
I think no subaudienda are needed.
The author directly calling attention to the plastic nature of
is

the youthful mind, and incidentally suggesting a correct apprecia

tion of myths and their position in education. In the previous
paragraph the Athenian s language, in referring to the possible use
of a lie, is carefully chosen CTT
aya$w i^evSta-Oai Trpos TOV<$

veovs -he calls it AwireAes, and an efficient prompter of a good

disposition. This is because he wants to point ovit the use of
stories in forming the mind. Cleinias does not see what he is
driving at, and takes refuge in the following pafe and somewhat
trite remark: "truth" (i.e. philosophical truth) is a treasure,
*

and an abiding one but the process of getting it into people s

;

minds is evidently a hard one." In the Athenian s answer I have

ventured to read TO /xevroi 2i6\oi/ioi> for TO [jikv TOV 2i6Wtov.
It is not likely that Plato should have spoken of the story as told

by a Sidonian (and that is the most natural translation of the

gen.), and a comparison of Rep. 414c suggests that TO 2t6V>i/toi/
only a variety for the proverbial \fstvSos or ^evoym
fjivOo \6yrjfjia is
Photius s.v. QOIVLKIKOV}.
<&oiviKii<6v
(see For TO /xevroi = TO Se
cp. Phaedru s 228 d TT)V /zevTOi Stdvoiav. What the Athenian says
there is grant you but it is not hard to get a cock-and-bull
: "I
;

story like the Sidonian one into people s minds." (I think Burnet
is wrong in reading the words as a
question. A question should
have had ov pySiov, and if it had been a question, it would natur
ally have been repeated after Cleinias s 77-010,;) The Ath. seizes on the
word Tret^etj/ as opening up the general subject of the way in which
the young mind can and ought to be furnished with ideas and
feelings. Of course the Cretan goes off mentally in the direction
suggested, and asks Troia ; He has been in a fog, and he sees a
chance of getting into clearer air.
e 6. eyeveTo may fairly be taken as a gnomic aorist the ;

addition of KCU aAAa pvpia looks as if no definite accrediting of a

particular story was referred to.
6 9. TrapaSeiy/m TOV TreiWtv, proof that a
"

man will (be able

to) persuade." For Tra/oaSetypx, in the sense of or "con

"proof"

firmation" cp. Laws 801 b 9, Thuc. i. 2. 6.

664 a the vojjLoOtT rjs, not the imaginary TIS.

2. avrov is The
substance of this paragraph is as follows the minds of the young :
"

are plastic. It is of the utmost importance that they should be

moulded aright. They must be led to think that doing right is
pleasanter than doing wrong. The songs they sing and hear, the
stories that are told to them, the admonition of their elders, and

306
 NOTES TO BOOK IT 664 a
the public opinion of the whole community must all point in this
direction,and tend to induce this belief." His two hearers agree
unconditionally that the Aoyos is leading them aright. Cleinias s
answer at 663 d 5, and his next remark, and the turn now taken
by the Athenian s disquisition reveal to us that Plato in this
dialogue is mainly writing, not for men who are able to follow
SiaAeKTi/coi Adyoi but, for practical men, whose experience enables
them to criticize from a practical standpoint, and, if necessary, to
amend, the work of a vo/xo^er^s. From time to time, however,
through the No/iot, the author goes back, as one should say, to first
principles, and in a tone that shows us that it is in no sceptical
spirit that he abandons the higher ground.
5
a 4. f] ToiavT->i
(rvvoiKia Tracra
act) this paraphrase
(<$eyyoiT
:

for TrdAis, in this connexion the universal voice of the community

is what we should call "public opinion." (I. Bruns p. 70 says
the word Toiavrrj proves that this passage, as first arranged, came
after the proposal at the end of Bk. III. to legislate for a special

colony.) Schanz reads OVTIV av for the MS. 6 vriva. Burnet, at

Gorg. 49 2 b (where no MS. has av, and only a late hand in the
margin of B has ri), adopts Woolsey s TI av (after Swacrretav), but
here, and at Euthyd. 296 e,
he leaves the optative without av. It
isprobable that the av has fallen out here possible that Plato left
the av out in his written text either thinking that he had put it
in,or with a vague notion that the av with epyacraiTO was enough.
In either case I do not believe that he would have been other
than grateful to any editor who put it in, though he might have
wished to have a say as to where it was to stand.
a 6. The 8ia /3iov Travros, which reinforces the act, foreshadows
the arrangement, described in the two following speeches of the
Athenian, for securing the aid of men of all ages.
b 3. efJibv av d-Y] Aeyetv not merely "my (next) task must be
:

"

to describe," but I will take upon myself to describe

"

l/xdv is ;

emphatic. So, more circumstantially, at 892 d ff., as already at

631 a, and 641 e, the Athenian claims to lecture his audience

sometimes, instead of discussing matters on an equality with

them.
b 4. eTraSetv :
cp. 659 e 1 ovrcos /xev eTrwSai rais i/a^ais, and
666 c 6. T/oet? 6Was : this is the first time three choruses are
spoken of. We learn from Plut. Lycurg. ch. 2 1 that there were at
Spartan festivals three choruses Kara : ra<s
r/oeis ^AiKia? crvvLcrra-
//.evot ... 6 fj.lv
TMV yepovTMV . . . o Se raiv a/c/xa^ovrwi . . .

6 Se r/otVos, o TIOV TratSwv. That is, doubtless, why the Ath. refers
307
664 b THE LAWS OF
to the arrangement as already known. Up to 666 d ff. Plato
uses language about the class of citizens between thirty and sixty

years of age which conceals from Ids interlocutors the fact that it
isonly in a figure that he describes them as a from 666 d xP^ 5

onwards he unfolds to them that the fiova-a to which the mature

minds among the citizens are to be devoted is K a A. A. MOV TTJS TWI/ "

yjopwv KCU
"

TT)<$
ev rots KOLVOIS OeuiTpois (667 a).
b 7. TO Se K</>aAcuof
ai ruh TOVTO t cr~o> : so the MSS. CU TWV
seems not to refer to rd /caAa rravra which are to be the
subject matter of the songs. If it does, the following clause is

very irregularly expressed. Stallbaum would like to put a

comma after Aeye<r0at, and insert the words KGU TOVTO before
f/xxo-Kovres. The only way in which we can bring the passage
into order as it stands is to suppose avrwv to refer to the general
arrangements about the choruses The main point to be kept :
"

before us in our proceedings in this." I have ventured to read

av for avTwv.
b 8. VTTO OZMV Aeyecr$at just as the citizens in general are :

to be told that the laws of the state were given by a god, or by a

divinely inspired man, so, to the young, the truths which only
the experienced philosopher can discover are to be presented with
the sanction of religion.
C 1. It is, I think, admissible to suppose that dA /y^eo-rara
refers tostatement that the right and good life is the
the
pleasantest, not to the statement that the gods say so whereas ;

the ^taAAov 7rei cro/xv o AAws .

?} (pOfyy^fJifOa
. . !<xv 7ra>s

Aeyovres refers merely to the appeal to the religious sanction.

C 5. elcrioi previous references to eo/mxt at 653d and 657 d
:

and the words ev Oedrpto at 665 e 5 make it clear that this word
here used in the technical sense of coming on
"

to the stage at
"

is

a public festal performance.

C 6. airdcrr) (nrovBfj it is to be no amateurish performance
i.e. :
;

the choir must do very best as indeed is to be expected, when

its ;

all the city assembles to hear it. It is the choir of the Muses,
who preside over education. (The occasion has some of the
elements of the modern school speech-day.) 6
erwv Plato does not here specify a date which is to divide
:

from d/</xa^ovT6s ; probably because, for different purposes, and

in different states, the date varied ; also, in some states the
OL formed an intermediate class.
C 7. Gp. Critias 108 c KGU TOV Tloucova re /cat MoiVas TTI-

, though there the divinity is only appealed to for

308
 NOTES TO BOOK II 6640
inspiration, and
not, as here, implored to produce conviction as
well. The second chorus is evidently that of Apollo.
c 8. rots veots : either all below the class of the uK/xa^ovres
those, i.e., still undergoing the process of education or perhaps
ot veot includes the aK/zaovTes as well as being still impression
able. The words t Aecov /zero, Trei^ovs, "graciously pleased to
convince," look more like a prayer for others than for the
suppliants themselves.
d 1. As I think that the Se in 8e /zeTa ravra, and not TOV<$

the Se after marks the chief contrast to the /zev clause in c 4,

Set,
I have put a colon, and not a full stop (as St. and Burnet) after
eVeuxo/zei/os Schanz puts a comma there. The grammatical con
struction, it is true, indicates a greater break at eVe^o/ze^os,
as both a Seiv and /caraAeAei^^at depend on Set, but logically
the three choruses on the one hand, and the old men past singing" "

on the other, are more opposed than the two first choruses and the
rest of the population.
d 2. rovs /zero, ravra : this can mean nothing but "

those who
but it is an unusual expression, as also is
"

are beyond that age ;

<e/)eiv,
in the next line, which a comparison of 665 d 9 Tras TTOV

ytyi/o/zevos wpea-fivrepos OKVOV Trpos ras wSas /xecrrds would

persuade us to translate to support the toil an unusual
"

of,"

extension of the sense of to endure (something evil). Is it possible

that the word here means to contribute ?) cp. Polit. 298 a irpocr-
TOLTTOVT<S avaAw/zaTa (frepeiv) or even to produce ?
d 3. ftvOoXoyovs Trepl TWV avrwv rjOwv,
"

to tell stories about

the same characters
"

;
i.e. about men who display virtuous
dispositions.
d 4. 0La$ (^y/zr/s i.e. of an inspired character, cp. 624 b 2.
Sia :

d 8. That is, we are now going to see what is the second and
chief use of /ze^r; that referred to beforehand at 653 a as a means
of safe-guarding education. Its first use that of enabling the
educators to judge character TO /<art8etv TTWS e ^o^uei/ rot? <v<rets

(TO) \JJV\TIS /Sdcravov the young in

X.afji/3dvLV and to train
cuSws and aia-yvvr] had been explained already at the end of
Bk. I. The forgetfulness of his hearers provides the Ath. with
the occasion for a useful repetition.
Inasmuch as the explanations which follow all apply to the
participation of mature and elderly men in the chorus of
Dionysus, Orelli s T/OITTOVS for rpirovs (in d 6) is inadmissible
besides, there could have been nothing about the first two
choruses which would seem strange to his hearers it was only ;

309
664 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
about the third that they needed further information. Possibly
it wa* the recent occurrence of the word rpirovs in d 1 which

made him choose the plural here. We get the sing, again at
665 b 1.
6 3. Kar dpxas Aoywi/ i.e. at 653 d f Here ot Aoyot
ru>v : .

means the discussion begun in this book ;

and so probably above,
at d9.
e 7. TOVT<av
du(f)OTp(i>v
i.e. of
bodily movement, and of voice
.
;

this gen. depends on renews, and that 011 aicrOrjoriv. This ace.
should itself have been in the gen., as governed by the nearer
verb ec/xxTTToiro, but, to avoid three genitives, one on the back of
another, it is made to be governed by e x oi even though it is >

duplicated by the following TOVTO an instructive instance of :

Plato s sentence-construction, and treatment of cases. (Burnet

has made this construction much clearer by putting a comma after
d/z</>oTe/)toi/. commends, and Schanz adopts Winckemiann s
Stallb.

cuV0r;<rei
for aL<r0r)(riv (cp. Phaedo 65 d, and Phil. 35 a). Badham
suggests the same change (comparing rw vw (f>dirTar6ai
TMV
OVTWI/), and places the word after ovSev. But a comparison of
653 e 3 fa /zei/ ovv aAAa OI K e^eti/ aicrOrjcriv TWV iv rats
a>a

KLvnjo-to-tv ra^ecuv
ov8e dra^Luv makes it very hard to explain
e
X ot TOVTO here as meaning anything but e
x *-
ra^ews aurOrjcriv,
and if
^oi clause was in the writer s mind at the beginning of
the e

the sentence, the slight anacoluthoii involved in aicrd^u-iv . . .

<a7TToiTo is easily explained especially when there were so

many genitives about.) For the whole subject of the passage cp.
Phil. 17 c ff. and above on 653 e 4.
665 a 2. A has d/3//,ovt as, and so a second hand in ;
i.e. the
writer of A cannot be trusted as perfect in grammar. Cp. Hdt.
Vi. 53 OVK Ile/XTCt OvScfJLld TTdTpOS 6vY]TOV, tiHTTrtp
TT<TTl
eTTtoVVyU.//^
3

H/oaxAci ever a Greek would have thought it

A/x<iT/3iW ;
if

right to say ovo/xa A/^iT/ovoi/os, he would have done it in this

sentence, one would think.
a 8. It would have been more regular to repeat the 6 before
rwv Mowwv, but the pi. etyo^i/Tai makes it clear that two choruses
are spoken of, and so the repetition which would rather spoil
the rhythm is unnecessary.
b 2. Aeyecr^at, not
"

(has) to be spoken of,"

but "

(must) be called
(that of Dionysus)."
b fidXa yap aroTros
3. AioiaVov Trpecrfivroiv xP^ ^ ne . . .

licence which Cleinias associates with the name of Dionysus seems

to accord ill with old age. In spite of the Spartan institution of
310
 NOTES TO BOOK II 665 b
the \opos ye/ooi/Ttoi/ Cleinias is perhaps surprised at the inclusion,
in any chorus, of old men of between 50 and 60, but that that
chorus should be, so to speak, a drunken one, scandalizes him " "

as much as did the first suggestion (cp. 641 c 8) that /otetfr? had an
educational use. In the mention of men above fifty we have a " "

hint that the third chorus is a heterogeneous collection, and

"
"

may perhaps fall into several classes.

b 6. airrw : i.e. AiorTxrw.
b d\rj0orraTa fjievroi Aeyets i.e.
7. you are quite right in :
"

thinking it extraordinary." Aoyov 8rj Set Schanz follows A in :

is more in what
writing A. Se Bet. Srj ("the fact place here is")

follows is corroborative, not adversative and the first hand in O

gives it some support by reading Xoyov Set ST).

b 8. TOVTO KrA.,
oTTfl (in fact it will, I expect, need a train of
"

argument) to turn this arrangement, if made, into a defensible

one." A comparison of the construction at 660 d 5 f., and, e.g.,
968 c 1, would lead us to expect evAoyws, and so Schanz corrects.
It is surely rash to say that Plato had not the choice of the

adjective here.
c 2. Trdvra goes in sense with all the accusatives that follow.
C 3. KCU (before oX.y) leads to a climax in fact ; cp. 667 b 8 " "

and Phaedo 58 d aAAa vaprjcrdv rives, /cat vroAAot ye; it is the

same KCU which we have in /cat ya/3, /cat [M}v.
C 4. eirpSovcrav eVa)^ and eVa.Seiv are with Plato stock terms
:

(cp. 666 c 6 o TToAActKis et/37}/<a/xev, eVpSetv) of "soul-therapeutics"

(Eusebius, H.E. iii. 4. 6, speaking of St. Luke, uses the term \l/v^wv
OepairevTiKyj). The addition of eVctSeiv to ei Seti/, or its substitution
for it, makes it easier for us to recognize that the yoptia here

spoken of is often a mental process, not a bodily performance.

C 2-7. Every educated man, woman, and child slaves included

is
capable of taking part in a XO/OGS ( p*V oVcuSevros d^opevros
r)/j.iv
eWat 654 a), and they are to use these
"

spells
"

(i.e.
those
described in brief at 664b 6 ff.)
all their lives (p) irav(r6ai TTOTC) ;

and, that the performers themselves may

their fascination for
never cloy, we are, by hook or by crook ye TTOOS), to avoid
"
"

(a/*<os

uniformity, and without fail (Trai/rcos) to impart to them a subtle

intricacy (of words, tune, and bodily movement) ; cp. Pind. 01.
vi. 146 dvSpdcriv at^/x^ratcrt TrAe/ccov TrotKtAov V/JLVOV. wcrre . . .

so that the singers may have an unquenchable

"

1780 vfy : lit. thirst

for their songs, and pleasure (in its satisfaction)
"

; cp. Eur. LT. 954

The oVA^crTi a is, apparently,
"

etxov ^SOVTJV, enjoyed themselves."

to be secured by the absence of uniformity which, as Bitter
311
665 c THE LAWS OF PLATO
says, is partly due to the different natures etc. of the different
classes of singers and the ?}5ovrJ by the Tnn/aAm. Eusebius,
Stallb. says, has TTC/K TOV Seu/ in c 2 for the MS. TO SeV. It was,
of course, open to the speaker to continue on the model of his
o\viiwords dpa 6/xoAoyeirou; or on that of his questioner
. . .

TOV 7Tpi ; But that is no reason why, with Ast, we should read
TOV Seiv.
d 1. TOVTO TO apio-TOV T^S 7roAea>s cp. 658 e, where it is i

claimed that old men are the best judges. (Ritter would read ravO
for Tovd\ a good suggestion.)
d 3. aoov : the participle is the principal verb in sense ;
the
question is, in effect, would the old men sing the old
"Where

men, whose songs (in subject matter) would be the best, and would
therefore do most good
"

d 4. uyoryTws OVTO>S,
"in mere folly";
so air\u><s
OVTOOS, paoYcos
ourco, ovrtocrij/ drpepa Kvpiwrarov, "perfect masters
(G-org. 503d).
of"
;
it includes, I think, the idea of "the best authority about" ;

cp. Ep. 345 b 01 TTtpl TWI/ TOLOVTIDV 7j-tt/A7roAv ALOVVCTLOV KvpMrepoi

dv LV KptTai, Ep. Slid
Kvpiwrtpa 8e ra TMV Oeiwv avS/otov pav-
reu/xara 1}
-ra rwv /x>y.

el. \aipi TJTTOV TrpdrTwv TOVTO: litotes for "does not like
doing it,"
as is shown by the following obliged to do
"

if it."

6 2. o crw TOO-W /xaAAov . . . :

added, with conversational
asyndeton, in amplification of the comparatives TJTTOV and /xaA/Vov
and the older and wiser he grows, the more he feels
"

it."

e 5. Trayrot ois dvOpwTrois aSetv ecrrcos opOos :

cp. Shakespeare s

(Nature might) stand up and say to all the world."

"

e 6. en /xaAAov he does not like doing it at all the being :

;

obliged makes it worse, the publicity of a theatrical performance

a further /ecu ravra
"
"

still
is aggravation. y el suggests yet
another grievance the </>wrao-/v os, with blind pedantry, might put
the old man 011 meagre diet just the opposite treatment, as the
sequel shows, to what the case needs.
e 8. 7ra)/Ta7racr6v TTOI; these words gather up, as it were, the :

force of the climax he asks, in effect, can you imagine a more ;

"

humiliating situation ?
distressingly Every spark of irpoOv^ia,
would be by This comic picture helps to unsettle the
stifled it."

notion that the \opeia of the mature and elderly is to be a

literal one.

666 a 2. OLVTOVS possibly refers to all the "

singers,"
not the
third chorus alone.
a 5.
"

TTVp 7Tt
TTVpi TTOLpOL/JLta 7y /Z/AV>yTCU
KOL IlAaTWV KIJ.KOV

312
 NOTES TO BOOK II 666 a
tTTi Ka/at o,"
Photius. 6^TVtVj a metaphor from irrigation, is

appropriate to the
"

liquid fire
"

of As You Like It
"

drink "

; cp.
II. iii. 48 "For in my youth I never did apply Hot and rebellious
liquors in my blood."

a 6. irplv ITTI rov9 TTOVOVS cy^.Lp.lv 7ropveo-$cu, before they "

address themselves to the work of life." Cp. Eur. Orestes 1068

epyov S before they
"

CTT ,
o>

6/oas, 7ropf.vop.aL. [F.H.D. prefers

attack their task."]

a 7. v\afiovuvovs (by way of varying the construction) agrees

with the (imaginary) object of SiSacr/covres and subject of o^Teveiv ;

the Aldine ed. emended it to evXa/Sovpevoi, which would agree

with the subject of vo/zo^erjjcro/AeK e////,ai/^s, "passionate, violent,"
is a less derogatory epithet than
"

//.aviwS^s crazy."

a 8. and the following infs. a-n-c^o-Oa^ KaXtiv, and

yev<r0<u,

Trapa/caAeiv, are best taken as dependent on i/o/xo^errycro/zev, not as

on \piij (supplied from ov x/07/)-
b 1. TOV veov not a precise term sometimes it is used of
:
;

mere children sometimes, as here, used as the opposite of yepiov.

;

A has TWV vecov corr. by A2 to TOV veov, which is the reading in

Athenaeus x. 55, and Stobaeus, Flor, 44. 44.
b 2. TerrapaKovra eTn^ou voi/To, erwv, when a man is rising "

forty,"
as we say i.e. enters the fourth decade. This meaning is

sufficiently defined by the previous pe^pi r/ota/covra erwv. Iv TOI?

(TvcrcriTioL<s
vw\r]6fVTa KT\. : the situation suggests an old-fashioned
College Common-Room at Oxford or Cambridge.
b 3. KaXc.lv seems used of the general invocation of the gods
before the drinking began, and Trapa/caAetv is a slight variation of
the general word to mark a special appeal. (Badham would reject
KoAeiv, thus making the position of the re more regular but it is ;

difficult to see why anyone should have put it in, if it was not
there.)
b 4. A has Tryoecr^vTaTwv, O and Athenaeus Tr/jeo-^vrwi/, Stob.
and Galen Trpecr/^urepoov (so Schanz and Burnet). reAer^v a//,a
(to) w hat is at once the recreation, and the special
" T
/cat TrcuSiav,

religious privilege of the older men." The word reXeryjv is

specially appropriate, as it was used of a festival ceremony in
particular; at Eur. I.T. 959 the word is applied to the feast of
the Xoes. Athenaeus ii. 40 d can hardly be right in saying that
rots ert /xet^ovs KOI /xera TIVOS lAVcmKrjs 7rapa86cr0}<s copras were
called TeAeras because of the large sums spent upon them reAeiv "

yap TO Sairavav a feast was itself, as it always has been, a

"

ceremony, involving initiation.

313
666 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
b 5. eiriKovpov is here an adjective, qualifying ffrnp/LaKov cp. ;

Eur. I. A. 1027 \ep tTrtKovpov KaKwv, Or. 211 w Aoi/ virvov </u

Be\y^rpov tTTiKovpov vocrov.

b 6. I have ventured to bracket the words rov olvov. It was a
natural marginal explanation of and it is very hard to </>a/o/xa/cov,

r^v and (frdp/jiaKov in the text. I would trans

fit it in as well as

late rrjv . .
(frdpiJLaKov the mystery and delight of the older
.
"

men, which he has given to mankind as a charm against the

austerity of age." (So, too, Peipers, Qu. Or. de PL Legibus, p. 95.
H. Richards suggests reading ijs for i/i/.)

b 7. I feel sure that Burnet is right in reading for the A.>j0>/

MS. XifjBrjV. The only way by which editors have made sense of
the passage is to adopt the suggestion, made in the margin of Cod.
Voss., to insert re after /xaAa/cwrepov, but the sentence runs much
better in Burnet s form.
C 1. KaOaTTtp ets Trvp (TiSijpov evT0VTa yiyvojji.vov : so the
MSS. I doubt the correctness of the construction TO rjdos
yiyvtrai KaOdtrep friSrjpos ei s Trvp evre^ei s in the sense the "

nature of the soul becomes like iron put into the yiyvecrOai, fire."

like efvat, can have an adverb as predicate, but I think such a

sentence as the above would be hard to find. I suggest that what
was written was KaOairepcl ei s, or possibly KaOairepel The V
sentence would then mean becoming, so to speak, iron put in the
"

furnace."
(Ast, who reads /AaXaKwrepov re, says we must supply
u
[jLaXaKwrepov in sense with yiyyo/zei oi/, becoming softer like iron
in the furnace.") [F.H.D. would bracket ytyvd/xevoi/.]
C 2. Kal OVTCOS tvirXaa-Torepov etVcu cp. 671 c TraiSevetv re /cat :

TrXdrreiv rovrov 5 etVcu rov irXdfrr^v (see note on 671 a 4

. . .

672d9). Ast s note on this passage is: Frequens vero est

"

comparatio animi ferocis cum ferro aqua tincto, molliti vero cum
ferro igne cocto. Plutarchus de discrim. adul. p. 73 c [chap, xxxvi]
6 ariSypos TTVKVOVTO.I rfj Trept^v^ei Kal Several Trjv o-ro/xcocrtv
t? TT/Jwroi/ IITTO OepfjiOTijro^ KOL /naXaKos yeyo/zeyos."
it may naturally be asked here,
"

C 8. i][uv tpSfjs
fJirXLi>
:if

this third chorus is to sing in private, where is the public benefit 1

who are to be charmed by it 1
"

This question is answered

implicitly in the sequel, thus: "Their
superior insight and
training makes them the repository of correct taste. It is to them
that the voyuo Jerrys must go when he wants to find what style of
Xopeia is to be enjoined by law for the two other choruses and ;

it is they who must supervise the poets and musicians." In other

words, they are not primarily a performing chorus, like the other
314
 NOTES TO BOOK II 666 C
two. Their function is to be the mind of the state in the matter
of \optia and in the exercise of their faculties the suppleness of
intellect which is necessary in addition to the wisdom of
experience is to be artificially supplied by wine.
d 3. The MSS. have iroiav Se atcro-ovo-tv ot
avSpes rj <f>iovr]V

pova-av ; rj 8r)Xov KrX.. It is clear that atcrcrowtv (of which the at

is in rasura in A) is a vox nihili, and so Ast, Stallb., and the Ziir.

editors alter it to tpcrowrw. Porson (in a note on Markland s note

011 Eur. Supplices 932), seeing that the act. fut. of ci 8a> was almost
as bad a solecism, corrected Cobet, in it to rycrowu/, so too
dependently. Stallb. does not manifestly correct accept this
emendation, because, he says, though ^coi/r/i/ ievat is idiomatic,
tei at
{jLovcrav is unheard of. This valid objection is admirably
met by Burnet s further emendation which greatly improves the
rest of the sentence as well. He puts the mark of interrogation
after ^xov^v, and ejects the second r). The zeugma is far less
harsh when /xovcrav is no longer in the same sentence as favrjv ;

also, not only does ^ o-owiv go better with alone, but </>wv7Jv

TrpcTTOvcrav goes better with povcrav alone. I would further

write rj for the first r), and change the (;) after nva to a full
stop.
d 4. For the MS. Set Steph. suggested 8rj,
Ast ei, Schanz act.
We may translate, But what sort of a note will theirs be ?
"

Clearly their music must be in keeping with their age and

character." The following passage from Phaedr. 259 d illustrates
more than one point in the text :
rfj
8e Trpf.crf3vr6.TYi KaAAtoTr?;
/cat
rfj (ACT avrrjv Ovpavia. TOVS tv (/>tAoo-o</ua Stayovras re Kat
rrjv Kivcoi/ fj.ovcrLKrjv ayyeAAovcrtv, at Srj ^taAtcrra TCOI/

TTfpL re ovpavbv xat Adyov? ova-at Oeiovs re Kat

town Ka\.X,L(rrrjv </>ojvr;v. (For the rejection of the TJ

after /xoiVai/ cp. 954 a, where Hermann successfully challenges

another r/.)

d 6. i.e. men of renown and distinction

$ei ois dvSpdcTLv :
great ;

men. had here been asked

If the Ath. Are all the members :
"

of the third chorus, then, great men ? we should have been "

enlightened as to much that is obscure in Plato s idea about the

Dionysiac Chorus. But the question was not asked, i.e. Plato does
not mean to give us the details.
d 8. ^p-ts yovv . . . Kat ot Se : i.e.
"

we Cretans, and the

Spartans."
d 9. With SvvaifAeOa it is easy to supply aSetv from the
relative sentence; but cp. on 663 e 1 and Phil. 23d 9
315
666 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
Swa/ievov. r}v . . .
yevo/xevot,
"

which we were tauglit

when we learnt to sing in chorus."

6 2. ev tujrecri KaT<pKr)KOT<DV
: the use of the adj. acrreios
shows what these words imply.- OLOV . . .
KeKTr;0-#e : if

(f>opfid8a<$
is sound it looks very much like a marginal synonym
for ev
dyeXy v/jLo/jivov$ it must be the main predicate to
you keep your young men in flocks, like so many colts
"

KeKT/ycr$e,
at grass in one big herd." dyeXrj in Crete, and /3ova in Sparta,
were technical terms for the bands or classes in which the youths
were trained.
e 5. aypLaivovTa as at Rep. 493b, Plato uses this verb in its
:

original sense of to be aypios, wild," the opposite of do-reto? in

"

derivation, as in sense. eTrecr-nyo-ev gnomic aor. used side by :

side with pres. the education being a lengthy process. ITTTTOKO/XOV

^ ne metaphorical language of this
*l yX passage, which is
/ <U)V

even playfully extravagant, indirectly prepares his hearers for

his main metaphor as to the w&j and fwvo-a.
6 6. Travra TrpocryKovra aTroSiSovs ry 7rcuSoT/3o<ta, paying all
"

due attention to his rearing the absence of the art. with irpoar-
"

rjKovra gives additional emphasis to irdvra in all points I take

" "

7raiSoT/)o(/)itt (and not TrpocnJKovTa) to be the antecedent to oOtv

such a rearing as will secure that
"

For o9cv av eny . . ." . . .

cp. Prot. 318 e (quoted in the note on the next line) OTTWS . . .

av ei?y.

667 & 1- Ast has collected many instances where Se, instead of
aAAa Kai, follows ov (or fj.6vov, e.g. 747 e 1, 965 b fj.rj)
9. TroXiv the
political, acrry the civic or rather civil communities. There might
be several awn] in a TroAis. SIOLKCIV not so much as "be a
:

governor of (Jowett) the word would apply to the part taken in

"

the state by any member of a self-governing community. Cp.

Prot. 318 e OTTWS av apicrra rrjv avrov oiKiav 8to/cot, KOL irepl TWV
TT^S TToAeOOS 07T(0? TO, T7/S TToAeWS SwCtTWTaTOS CCV L
lj
Kttt 7TpaTTlV
KCU Aeyetv, Meno 91 a Tavrys rr/s cro^t as Kal aper^ y ol avOpWTroi
ras re oiKtas KGU ra? TroAets KaAws Siot/<o{So-i, and Rep. 600 d o>s

OVT OlKiaV OVT TToAtV T^l/ aVTWV SiOLKtiV oloi T* GCTOVTaL COCl/ UT}
cruets aTJTtov eTTtcrraT/ycrwcrii/ TT^S TratSeta?.
a 2. ov 6Yy
: i.e. the typical unregenerate member of the ayeA?/
described above; s just the sort of yokel that
"that /car . . ."

dpxus )(
Kar dpxas rtov Aoywv at 664 here used manifestly of
e,
the beginning of the whole treatise (see below on 671 a 4 ff.). rcov

Tv/mxtov TroAe/uKwv TroAe/ziKwrepov KT\, more capable fighter "a

than Tyrtaeus s warriors, for he everywhere and always accounts

316
 NOTES TO BOOK II 667 a

bravery not as the first, but as the fourth of virtue s possessions,

whether for state or for Cf. above 630 a 7 ff., where
individual."

o-Ttto-is iscontrasted with foreign warfare.

a Burnet has made the connexion of the different parts of
4.

the sentence clearer by putting a comma after the words dei /cat
iravrayov, which go closely with ri/xtovra. The datives iStwrats
and vvfjiTrda-r] TroAet go with reraprov a A A ov TT/XOTOF /cr^/za the ;

value of this particular one of virtue s possessions is low, both

for the state and for the individual. Cp. 661 b 5 ravrd ecrrt
6"t/catot9 /cat ocrtots dv8pd(riv dpicrra KrrjfJiaTa.
crvfjiTravTa //.ei/
3
Cf. also Phil. 66 a w? lySovi) Krrj/^a OVK cWt TT/OWTOV ovo av
Sevre/oov. Ast
wrong in putting in by
is explana o>s, way of
tion, before rtraprov ; the dya$os (rT/oartwrr/s does not so regard
courage.
a OVK otSa 0707 or OVK otSa ovrtva rpoirov
6. somehow or "

other are frequently used with the sort of implication that the
"

last speaker is little too clever." Cp. Gorgias 513 c, Phil. 19 a,

"a

Phaedr. 265 b. TrdAiv av the reference is to 630 d 2. :

a 9. etVe/o Heindorf on Parm. 150b has collected many

:

instances of this elliptical use cp. e.g. 900 e, Ar. Nub. 226.
;

7ro/>uto/ze#a,
et
/3ovAr$e, "please let us Ast cps. Rep. 39 4 d go."

dAA oirr)
av 6 Aoyos wcrTrep vrvev/xa ^, ravry
treov. ^>ep

a 10 ff. et
yap e^o/xev /xovcrav /crA. : this is the first un
equivocal declaration that the mature citizens of from thirty to
sixty are not to form a i n tne literal sense. have now xPs We
to find out what is the povo-a what is the accomplishment or
spiritual contribution, proper to the Dionysiac The "choir."

keynote of the paragraph is given us in the words /caAAt w and

/caAA 10*717.
b 2. atcr^vveo-^at, fortLV Se the feeling of shame which, for :

these men, bars the way to public musical performances like those
of the other choirs, has been fully described, but not their desire
for the highest kind of activity. This desire is perhaps implied
when they are called $etot avSpts (666 d 6), and it is consistent
with their being /cvptcorarot TWV /caAAto-rajv /cat ax^eAt/xwraTWv
wSojv (665 d 4), and Trpodv^oi TT/SOS ras wSas (666 a 2, and
c 4) so that
; is here simply we assert," not we have
<a//,ev
" "

asserted."

b 5-c 3. Is it not necessarily the case with all things that

"

have any attendant charm, either, in the first place, that the
very fact that it is charming is by itself the important point about
the thing, or that what matters most is its correctness, or further,
317
667 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
the advantage of it ? What I mean is this take food and drink :

any kind of nourishment a charm attends it which we should

;

call pleasure. But as for what we should call correctness and

advantage, just that out of any (e/cao-TOTe) of our victuals which
we call wholesome is in itself what is most correct (i.e. in the "

case of food advantage and correctness coincide). Cp. Gorg. 474d,

and 506 cd. The main difficulty in the passage lies in the i)v Se
opdoT^rd T KOL o)<eAiav. If, with Badham, we take these words
to be the subject to dvai TO opOorarov, we get, as he says, a
miser e turbata sententia. But it is clear that the subject of e?i/cu
TO opOorarov is avro TOVTO oTrcp vyieLVov Aeyo/zey. Therefore >}v

which the antecedent would, if the sentence went 011

to
KT\.,
regularly, be, like x P LV ^ n
sentence suddenly takes another path.
e accL *s>
^
suspended, and the
Cf. Phaedr. 233 b evrv-
->
^
XOWTO,? Se, Kal ra /mr) rjSovrjs aia Trap eKetvwv tTraivov drayKafci
Tvyxdviv. A nominative similarly suspended occurs at Rep.
565 d (os apa 6 yeixra/zei/os rov dvOp^irivov (TirXdyyvov, kv aAAots
aAAtoV lpiWV yKaT(ATT[JM]fJiVOV, Oivd"yKrj Srj TOVTW Ai;KO)
VO<$

yevtcrOai. (Bdh. reads T?)I/ for rjv and says that for opOorarov we
want something like TrapexofMevov Schanz agrees so far as to ;

obelize opOorarov.}
b 6. The /zoi/ov is important, and is repeated at d 9.
b 8. For the second KO.L cp. 665 c 3.
C 5. The two examples, drawn (1) from practical physical life,
and (2) from the life of the intellect, are only preliminary to the
consideration of the importance of clear notions about the distinct
spheres of pleasure, correctness, and moral effect in the domain of
(3) art. Above (657 e- 658 e) we have been told that the
common idea that pleasure is the criterion in art is only true of
the pleasure felt by certain trained and experienced judges.
Again, at 663 c, the question was raised as to the value of
different judgements. The present passage 667 b 5-671 a 4
is a development of the author s views on the subject. It falls
into two parts :

(1) 667 b 5-669 b 4 deals with the requisites of a com

petent judge. We
here are told that what the true judge learns
from experience and from training is, that there are further
considerations besides pleasure which must be taken into account ;

and indeed that it is doubtful whether a case would ever present

itself in which pleasure could be severed from these. If these

requirements are not satisfied, the right-minded judge will feel no

pleasure and thus we are able, after all, to accept the doctrine
;

318
 NOTES TO BOOK II
667 c
that pleasure is tlie criterion in matters of art, provided that it is
felt by the right persons.

(2) The second passage (669

b 5-671 a 1) warns us of the special
dangers and errors to which these judges of art are liable in their
attempt to form a correct public taste.
C 7. Kal TO ev KOL TO KoAws not used here (as eij is at :

669 b 1) specially of the moral effect, but of the general praise-

worthiness of the act of learning. Plato only lightly touches the
subject of fjiddrjvis here all he has to show is that the pleasure of
;

learning is something distinct from the correctness of the thing

learnt though he does not say, or mean to imply, that it is
;

independent of it.

C 9 ff. rt Se
Trpoo-ayoptvtLv ; and how about all the
. . .
"

imitative arts which produce likenesses ? Is not charm a proper

name for any pleasure that may attend successful accomplishment
I think Stallbaum is right in holding that the
"

of this ?

prominent position of the words Ty TWV o/xoiwv e/ayacrta is due to

the contrast with the recently mentioned aA^#eta this time it :

is not real things we are talking about, but copies of real things.

The dative gives the grounds for the epithet ewccwrriKcu such "

are eiJcao-TiKtu in virtue of their production of likenesses

"

as ;

similar adverbial datives occur at Meno 89 a KOL TOVTW Adyo>

TG>

ffrpovijons av etrj TO w^eAt/xov, Theaet. 162e 7rt#avoAoyi(t re Kal

etKocrt Aeyo/xevovs Aoyous, Gorg. 513c rw OLVTWV rj$et Aeyo/xevwy
TWV Aoycov. Schanz rearranges and emends as follows TL 8e T^S :

TOJV 6fjiOi(Dv l/ayao-tas ; beginning a fresh question with o crou KT\..

cp. Gorg. 509 d TI Se 87) TOV doLKtlv ; where Heindorf s note is :

"

solet igitur triplex in hac loquendi forma casus adhiberi,

nominativus, genetivus, accusativus." To the instances of the
nom. following TL Se given by him on Gorg. 502 a our present

passage may be added. In many of them, as here in A, the

variant Sat occurs for 8e. The old vulgate read TL Sat; or TL 8e ;
The punctuation I have adopted is Burnet s.
d 1. TO fJiev rjoovrjv ev avrots ytyveo-^at TrapeTro/^e^ov, that "

pleasure should be produced as a by-product." (All editors but

Burnet put the comma before 7ra/o7ro/Aevov.)
d 57. Trjv Se ^Sov/y, but the correctness of such pro
. . .
"

ductions we may, speaking generally, pronounce to be effected by

exact correspondence both in quantity and quality, rather than by
pleasure."

e 1. 7rap)^TaL is most likely passive. For the change of mood

Ast cps. Isoc. De pace 177 e, where et rts . . . eo-rt is followed (in
319
667 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
the MSS.) by Miiller reads <povTiet. ^178 av ye
<pov>Ttoi

/3Aa/2ryv, and of course, on the other hand, does no harm."

"

e 2. T(HS aAAois refers to the same things as roiVtov at e 4, i.e.

OK^eAta, dA?y$eia or ofjLoiorrjs. (Stallbaum takes TOVTMV to refer
to /3Aa/??/, and to stand for ran/ jBXafitpuv.)
e 3. ijv 7ra.KoXov6r) cp. Philebus 52 e ff. where
S>y
. . . :

Socrates explains that it is not the extent, or even the intensity,

of a quality which shows it in its truest and best light, but
its pureness ;
there must be no admixture of anything else
with it.

e 5 f . Cleinias s remark is merely an echo of the Athenian s

fj.r}&
aij
ye /3\d/3rjv t
"

You would exclude, of course, any pleasure

that had an admixture of pain."
The remark serves to introduce
the following statement of the Athenian, that in the case just
imagined we should have TratSid pure and simple -not iraiSeia.
At 668 b 1 he expresses a doubt whether this pure and simple
n-aiSia is ever to be found.
elOff. ap ovv OTMQVV ttAAw ; "may we not, in con
. . .

sequence of all this, assert, that a representation or imitation

ought on nq account to be estimated by the pleasure of it, or by
somebody s empty opinion ? This applies to any instance of
equality the equal is not equal, nor the symmetrical symmetrical,
;

in any case, because somebody thinks it so, or because a thing

takes somebody s fancy. -No, it must be estimated by no other
thing in the world than by exactness of correspondence." I have
followed Bui-net in adopting Stallbaum s punctuation of this para
graph, i.e. in marking KCU Sr) 6 Acos as a parenthesis. . . .

668 a 1. Almost every editor has his own way of emending

the MS. rj /z?y TIS (^aipei TOO). I follow St. and Ast in reading

?}
ei There is, as St. says, a
ris (xi/3ei rw). vestige of this " "

reading in the marginal note reported from Cod. Voss., 7) et rt<$

TO ye LVOV LCTOV. I conjecture that the course of the corruption

was, that some scribe put in perhaps inadvertently ?

} 7x77
after
SOKCI that then r) ei was inadvertently dropped out. (It is just
possible that the original reading was ? ) /xrj, r) ei ris.)
a 9. a/Da xrA.
r/KioV Plato has not taken the trouble to :

reconcile statement with that at 658 e 6.

this Verbally one
contradicts the other. Keally the second statement sets aside the
first by going a
step further back in the explanation. At 658 e
he allows that the rjSovrj of the perfect judge is a criterion here ;

he says that, because that ?}Soi/ry turns out to be dependent on

something else, that other thing is the real criterion. We may
320
 NOTES TO BOOK II 668 a

then, if a man says that the value of /xowi/oj depends

"

translate,
on the pleasure it gives, this account will not do. You must by no
means make a merely pleasure-giving JJLOVCTLK^V if such there be
your serious object you must aim at that kind which is a life ;

like representation of what is right and good" lit. "which

preserves its life-likeness to the representation of the right and

good."
The last few words are very difficult. I take tu/x^/xart TO>

it would have been in the

as a genitival dative gen. but for
;

the fact that rov KaXov depends on it. [F.H.D. appeals to

the phrase OTO) 4 ot/ce TWV d^toAoycoi/ tutwy/xaTtov at 669 e 4.
"Evidently,"
he says, "we might say O/XOIOTT/TO, e xct aioAoyw
/xi/x?7/xaTt,"
and he holds that TO /caAov /xt/xr?/xa,Ti means T<

much the same as a^ioAoyoy /xi/x^/xa, i.e. that no ^.t/x^/xa is worth "

considering," in Plato s opinion, which is not a representation of

TO /caAoV. My note on the latter passage will show that I think
that in neither passage is Plato really talking of the likeness of one

representation to another representation, but of the likeness to a

thing represented, i.e. of the correctness of the representation. Both
opOorys (b 6) and TO KaAoV are to be considered. Also the ryv
before 6/x.
seems to me to be in favour of my view.] Hitter boldly
says that lu/x^/xa both here and at 669 e 4 means the thing
imitated. But that would only help us here if KaAw we had T<O
p.
instead of TW TOV KaAoi) /x. He allows us the alternative of

taking T^ T. K. /x. as a
"

dativus caussae," "which gets its likeness

or from imitation of TO Ought we here and at
"

by,"
its /caAoV." (?
669 e 4 to give to /xi/xrj/xa the meaning pattern which it seems to
bear at Politicus 274 a 2 ?)
b 4. TOTrrots : the members of the Dionysiac Choir.
b 6. ya/o, "you
will remember." ??v, ws "was, according </>a/xv,

to us." The rjv sufficiently shows the reference to be to what was

said a little time back, so that <a/xev is a historic present. O reads
e (a/xev, unnecessarily. The reference is to 667 d 5 f.
b 7. aTTOTeAeu/ seems here to be used in the sense of "

to repro
duce "

or "

represent
"

; cp. below 817 b 8.

b 10. For Trepi c. ace. in place of a simple gen. cp. below on

685 c 2.
C 1. KOU TOVTO ye /xw/ OVK ; this question does not merely . . .

put the previous statement in an interrogative form. The Trots of

the Tras av 6/xoAoyot means anyone who considers the question,"
"

whereas the subject of /xwj/ OVK 6/xoAoyoiev is all who are concerned "

in the production of the 7roi7J/xaT<x ; for in a sense the audience "

is
helping to create the illusion. Cp. Arist. Poetics 1447 a 13.
VOL.1 321 Y
668 c THE LAWS OF PLATO
(Badham says the KU.L before TOVTO is quite out of place, and must
be a mistake for CTTCI.)
C 4-8. The difficulty of this passage, and the difficulty of

reconciling it with what follows is due, I think, mainly to the

want of a perfect analogy between the natures of the two arts of
[jiovviKr)
and painting. Here we are dealing with the productions
of jjLovo-iK q.
The terms OTL TTOT ecrrtV and ovcria are not used as
"

esoteric
"

terms of SiaAe/criK-//, but in the general sense of nature :

this is made by the following TL Trore j3ov Aerai and OTOV TTOT
clear
ecrriv eiKwv OVTCD? (cp. also 669 e 3 f.). They refer to the repre
not to the thing represented i.e. the words mean not
sentation, ;

"what the essence of the thing which the poet intends to

is

represent 1 but what is the representation really intended to be

"
"

a representation of?" On the other hand the paragraph d 7-e 5

deals with ra /xe/xi/xvy/xeva [crw/xara], and there the on TTOT eo-rtv
means the nature of the- thing that is copied by the painter not
in a dialectic sense, for art represents the
"

its
"

absolute essence
outward characteristics cp. Rep. -596 e) of the individual, (</>aivo/xeva,

not the character of the type. The sphere of opOoTtjs, both in

fMovo-LKi]and ypa(f)LK7J, is the artist s technique. The ordinary
spectator has experience enough of the world of feeling, and of the
external world to enable him to feel the sensation the artist
designs to produce, but he does not know how it is done, and
could not correct the mistakes of an unskilful performer. Again,
a man may have enough technical knowledge to criticize the artist

(or
even to produce the work of art), without being able to say
whether the moral effect of the 71-007^0, was good or bad. Thus we
get the three classes, of (1) 6 TroAus o^Acs, (2) the capable art-critic
(and the TTOI^T^S ?), and (3) the capable vo/xo^errys, whose respective
achievements are here described. may translate Then it We :
"

seems that if a man wants make no mistake about any

to

particular production, he must know what it is. For if he does

not know
nature does not know, that is, what it means to
its

represent,and of what it really is the image, he will hardly

discern whether the intention is correctly carried out or not."

Badham may be right in reading /xi/x^crecos

for /3oi>A^crea>s
at c 8.
It is difficult to see how r^v opOor^ra -n/s /3oi A?ycrecos
can mean
the or right realization, of the intention (cp.
correct carrying out,
682 a 9), and yet that is the meaning we must have here. On
the other hand OU TOV, which stands for TOV Trouy/xaros the
constr. being TTJV op6. ?} KCU a/x. rijs /?ovA>/crea>? goes better
with it than it would with rfjs ^u/x^o-etos. Badham meets this

322
 NOTES TO BOOK II 668 C

objection by reading av for avrov ;

but this again seems too
circumstantial.
C 7. 6Wa>9, as Hitter observes (Unters. iib. PL p. 59), is one of
the words distinctive of Plato s later language; it occurs 50 times
in the Laws, and only 9 times in the Republic (21 times in the
Sophist, 15 times in the Philebus, 11 in the Politicus and 8
in Tim.}.
d
1 f TO ye v KOL TO Kotjccos
. for eu and Ka/aos in this connexion :

cp. Rep. 377 d and e tdv Tts /AT) Ka/Xtos ^eu&jTcw, and 6Vav eiKa^y
Tts Ka/cws, where PI. is speaking of the moral effect of poetry.
The modern reader can hardly help asking here why should not "

the plain man, who

has no technical skill or knowledge, be able
(in some cases at least) to pronounce on the moral character of a
Possibly Plato holds that, the moral
"

production of /AOWIKTJ ?
judgement being of a higher kind, it can only be satisfactorily
performed by a mind which has had practice in the lower kind,
i.e. the aesthetic. Or is it a knowledge of psychology that is
necessary? Or again, is it merely that the recognized connoisseur
can speak with more authority ?
d 5. Kara rrjv o\l/Lv ry/vuv, which make their appeal to our sense
"

of sight"

d 7. ei/ Totrrois :
cp. 645 d 4 and 646 e 2 for neuter pronouns
referring to feminine nouns.
d 8. TCOI/ o-w/ActTwv think Badham is right in rejecting these
: I
words. They make the sentence awkward, and are unnecessary.
It is not till the next sentence but one that he takes a human or
animal body as an example. [F.H.D. says No because sight is "

concerned with bodies."]

d 9. TO ye o/3$cos avrwv ef /oyao-yxeVov, what was correct in their "

execution."

d TOVS apiO/jiovs is, I think, to be taken, as well as Tas

10.
$eo-ei<?,
eKaa-Twv TWV yote/otov TOU o~(o/zaTos is put
in sense with ;

early in the sentence, instead of after TWI/ //,e/awv, for rhythm s sake.
(Heindorf suggested that for dpiOfj.ov<s we ought to read pvO^ov^
and Badham ap/xovs but neither goes well with oo~ot Te ewriv.
;

As the /Jtep?y of the o-w/xa are mentioned, we need no further

particularization of parts such as ap/jioi. The two points are :

(1) how large are the numbers of the different parts ? and (2) which
ought to come next to which ? Ast, who refers to Xen. Anab. ii.
2. 6 a,pi6(M)S Se T^S oSov crraB^ol .Tpets KCU eVev^KovTa,
. . .

translates a/ot$/x,os here by measure , Stallb. by die Grossenverhaltnisse,

Jowett by "proportions" L. & S. say it stands for the whole" of
;
"

323
668 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
the body. The reason why dptOjiovs is plural is that the human
body has sets of members, the sets being of different numbers."
"

e 1. The
subject of e xei is easily assumed, from the previous
tipya(riivov and the following ei ^yacrrat, to be TO
i.e. the picture.
With x/xu/xara and 0-^77 /zara we can easily supply
e 2.
t
jKorra from the previous 7rpocn]Kov(rav.
C 8. TO, cavrov i.e. ra
Trpoa-uJKovra. :

669 & 2-6. vipd ye ... eyiyi/(ocrKo//,ei>, Does it follow, without

"

more ado (^877), that the man who has been equal to this judgement
must be able easily to decide this further point whether the work
of art is beautiful, or, if not, where it may be thought to be
deficient in Why, in that case, I should say
" "

beauty ? 01.
that pretty well all of us" (i.e. all the world) "would (equally) be
judges of the beauty" (we should say the points) "of animals."
(So Ast.)
There are difficulties about this interpretation, but I think it

follows the line of least resistance. For rw yvov-ri we should have

expected rov yvovra but cp. Rep. 353 e dvdyKrj dpa KaKrj ^i>xy

dp-^cLv Kal 7ri/xeAetcr$Gu

KO,KW<
;
also it is rather surprising to find
the Cretan so ready to admit the difficulty of deciding whether an
animal was beautiful or not. Perhaps he speaks as a farmer, think
ing of the points of stock. (Jowett translates,
"

Must we not also

know whether the work is beautiful, or in any respect deficient in
If this were not required, stranger, we should all
" "

beauty ? 01.
of us be judges of beauty." Eitter takes Cleinias s remark to mean
that the decision about beauty is one for which any man is com
petent.) It follows that, if Cleinias is right, all the world would "
"

be in the position of rw ravra yvovri, i.e. would be competent to

pronounce upon the op06rr)s of the picture of an animal. The
analogy, however, from painting (or sculpture) does not serve to
explain the processes of the appreciation of /ZOWIK ^ which, we are
soon to be told, are difficult to follow it only makes clear what

are the three stages of acquirement to which attention is to be

drawn.
a 8. Badham, for Kai irdvTr), would read Travra unnecessarily ;

Trdvrr] generalizes the statement.

a 9. Boeckh proposed to read o, for o re n
either is possible :
;

cp. Prot. 352 e SiSoujKeiv o ecrrti at rois TOVTO TO 7ra$o, Phaedo

65 e 1 rrj<s ovcrias, o rvy\dvoi eVacrToi/ oV, and Meno 92 c with
E. S. Thompson s note.
has been well executed
"

b 1, /ws tv :
not, as Jowett,
"

that it ;

324
 NOTES TO BOOK II 669 b
the as at 668 d 2, refers to the
i>,
higher aesthetic or moral judge
ment on the performance.
b 2. TG Kal /zeAeo-i Kal
pr)fJUL<ri
rots pvBfAots : these words make
the paragraph hopelessly illogical. Even if Badham s objection to
Trdvrrj be upheld, tlie yrurovv emphasizes the fact that the question
considered is a general one, applying equally to different kinds of
artistic production. With this it is impossible to fit in words
specifically describing a production of one kind only. It is not
tillthe next paragraph that we return to the special consideration
of the branch I have therefore ventured to bracket
^01x71/07.
these words.
b 5. urj roivvv uTretVw/xev Aeyovres /crA. cp. 769 e OVK av :

TTore Aeywv aTretVot TO TOLOVTOV irplv CTT* TeAos eA^eiv. we "

Now
must not fail to point out how it is that paver LKIJ is such a difficult
subject."

b 6. TTi8r) yap vuvelrai . . . the fact is that,

ei/cov<oi>,
"

while it is more discussed than other sorts of images, it needs quite

the most careful treatment of any." oreiSry introduces rather
attendant circumstances here, than cause. The two reasons why
the subject is difficult are given afterwards (auaprtov re yap /crA.).
For eVeiS?), the same time that" or
"at
"although," cp. Rep. 348 c
cTreiSr) KCU, Phaedo 87 a 8, Apol. 27 c 10 ;
for eTret "although" (Ast
on 686 b 2 says "

eTrei, quanquam, alioqui")

cf, Symp. 187 a, Prot.
353 Apol. 19 e ("and yet") and below 794 d 7, 875 c 3.
a, Stall-
ban m
thinks the TO which the Aldine ed. put in before 7re/ot avri^v
indispensable I think we do better without it.
: vuvtlrai is
impersonal like AeAe^^w at Tim. 89 d (TTC/K fj.lv rov KOIVOV (wov
. .
Tavrr) AeAex^w).
. For the omission of the Tre/n before TO,?
ciAAas Ast cps. 685 b and Soph. 227 b.
b 8. auaprwv T yap Moucrwv, "not only is a mistake
. . .

most injurious" (cp. above 656 b 4) by which you are led to

"

entertain bad dispositions, but it is very hard to discover, because

our poets are not exactly as gifted as the Muses themselves."
Stallb, reminds us of the celebrated passage in the Republic (401 d)
on the far-reaching effects of good and bad Music :
Kv/itwTaT^ tv

o T pvOuos Kal apuoviay Kal ZppwueveiTTaTa aTrreTai ai T^s, <>povra

TYJV eva-^jaocrvvrjVj Kal vrotei eav TIS 0/3^(05 rpa(f>tj, et Se .v<r\rnJiova,

/zi)
rovvavTiov KT\. The ironic litotes of the indictment of the
poets and musicians of Plato s day strikes the key-note of the
bitter invective which follows.
c 4. The MSS. have X/^P* yvvaiK&v : I have adopted the
325
66QC THE LAWS OF PLATO
Aldine correction of xpuyxa to o-\rjfjia.
It is not likely that, after
protesting against the "slang"
term ev^/owv /zeAos at 655 a 7,
Plato should here use x/cxG/xu,
in the sense of "complexion" or
of music besides, the corresponding instances which
"
"

style ;

follow show that we want the mention of cr^/xa here. (It is

hard to see how, from the fact that, at 668 e, we have ^p^^ard
T KOL (r^/xara in the sense of the colours and outlines of a
picture,Stallbaum concludes that we ought to read
crx^/m here.) For the general sense of these terms of
cp. above on 653 e 5 and 654 e 4. Here (as at 654 e 4)
doubtless denotes bodily posture or gesture possibly the grouping
of a chorus.
C 7. The t TTo- in viroOeiarai has doubtless the meaning as an
accompaniment the preposition ;
is used in this sense, apparently
with all three cases.
C 8. ert Se KT\. a description of what would now be called
:

"musical
fireworks," or "programme music." One is reminded of
Dr. Johnson s
"

I would it were
impossible of the difficult piece
"

of music.
d2. eos.eV TL fu/jiovfJLfvaL, "when
professing to represent some
one thing."

d 3. Badham thinks e/xTrAeKovres a mistake for criyATrAeKovres.

d 4. yeAwr av . .
repij/io^ a rather curious use of
. :

I do not think it means call forth laughter from

"

7rapao-Kvduj.
the men," but "furnish an object of mockery for all the men
whom Cp. ye/Xwra Trapet-^ov Gurg. 474 a, yeAwra 8rj TOV e/xe
etc."

ev TOIS Aoyois tt7re<5etev Theaet. 166 a. I.e. I think we ought to

supply TOVTOIS as the antecedent to oVrous, and to take TMV

dvtfpwTTMv as a partitive gen. dependent on (xrovs. Lobeck s
comment on these words (Aglaoph.
948) is, Orphei sententia ii.
p.
"

huiusmodi fuisse videtur

"H/??/5 ptrpov /KOVTO, Aa^ov Se : ocrcrot
re Tfpi/sLos i.e.
quicunque ad pubertatis armos et ad earn
w/3>;v ,

aetatem adoleverunt, quae Veneri matura habetur. Hinc Plato

transfert ad judicii maturitatem, illudque musicae genus, de quo

loquitur, omnibus, qui in his rebus aliqueni sensum habeant

veraeque voluptatis capaces sint, taedio fore dicit." We may
translate (are greatly given to such jumbles
"

and confusions) as
would furnish matter for the scorn of all whose power of delight,
in (H. Richards would
"

as Orpheus says, is its happy prime.

read oVots for o o-(n>s.) As Hamlet told the players, "this

overdone . . .
though it make the unskilful laugh, cannot but
make the judicious grieve."

326
 NOTES TO BOOK II
669 d
d 6. The subject of opMvi is, as Stallb. says, non poetae, sed "

homines maturioris judicii the same people are the subj. of

"

ytyvwcrKetv at e 3, and (perhaps) vTroAa/^ciV at e 5. (Badham

does away with the need of supposing this change of subject by
inserting rots before TOJV dvOpwirdiv, removing the full stop after
s

rep^Los, and substituting for re yap taking opwcrt as a

participle. He also reads ct TI for ert (e*Tt A). By itself this
last change obviates one of the changes of subject, and Schanz
adopts it. But what follows seems too large and emphatic a
statement to be introduced in a subordinate t clause. n
d 7. i/ tAoi s not prose, without metre as Ast and L. & S.
:

here, and Menex. 239 c (Aoyw ^tAw), but, as Stallbaum, without

music (or tune). It is difficult to be sure of the meaning of

crx^ara here. It seems safest to understand it, as before, of the

bodily postures of the reciter. (Bitter thinks this sense in
admissible here, and suggests (p. 33) for it die Form des Ausdrucks,
and assigns the same meaning to ar^paTa at 655 a 1. I think
B. is wrong in holding, as his chief ground for this decision, that,
in all these cases, we are bound to suppose that the element
whether words, or tune, or rhythmic motion or posture which
Plato mentions first, must be thought of as gefunden und fest-
"

gestellt before the other elements are provided.

"

When Plato
speaks of one set of elements as accompanying another set, he
does not necessarily imply that the two sets were composed in
the order in which they are mentioned.)
e 1. With yueAos we are intended to supply some such verb
as TToiowriv or perhaps TTOIOVVTCS. All through this passage
pvOpos seems to apply to rhythmic bodily motion, not to any
metrical arrangement of the words, though in the last instance
there is room for doubt. On the whole it is most likely that
i^iXfi KiOapicrei TC Kal auA^cret does not mean that the performance
is confined to musical instruments alone, but that the tune (/xeAos
played on the instruments) which accompanies the bodily
gestures (pvO/Jios) has no words sung to it.
e 2. Tr/aoCT XP^o flat, as generally used by Plato, differs no more
from xpfja-0ai than "to call in the aid differs from the of"

simple
"

to use
"

in English, but here irpocr- seems to mean "

as an
(to the pvOpos).
"

accompaniment
e 4. 6V(o eoiKe TWV d^toAoywv //,i/z>7/zaTwv
:
Ast, who mentions
that at Xen. Mem. iii. 10. 5 /Aipj/Aara is a MS. variant for the

undoubtedly correct ^ipjra, boldly assumes the converse mistake

here, and reads /AI/X^TWV Bitter as we saw above, on 668 b 2, holds
;

327
66pe THE LAWS OF PLATO
that fjLifj.rifjLa
can be used in the sense of //.i/z^ToV Stallbaum ;

thinks that Plato allowed himself to say /zt/zry/xara when he meant

yLttju^ra. The most satisfactory account of the passage seems to me
a variety of Stallbaum s view, i.e. that Plato avowed himself to
put OTCO TMV d. /xi/z.
as a brachylogy for OTU> T<JJV tv rots dtoAo-
yots yuiyu/>7/xao-i /ze/xi/zyy/zeVwv to which individual among those to
("

be found in worthy representations get a hint of what is in ").

We
his mind from his specification of the contemptible i.e. not
dtoAoya attempts to represent e.g. the cries of animals. As
against Ast and Hitter, it is the attempt to represent, rather than
the thing to be represented, that is characterized here besides, ;

Ritter by no means establishes for /zi/^yy/xa the sense he desiderates.

(For another alternative see above on 668 b 2 TW rov KaXov yuu/z.)
At 796 b Trpoo-rjKovTo. is used much in the sense of dioAoya here
oo~a (V rots ^opoi^ corny av yu,y>t?y/xaTa Trpoo~^Kovra /ju/j.tia Oa.i.
6 5. dAAa vTroXafieiv dvay/ccuov, no (these men of taste)
"

cannot fail to come to the

TroXXrjs dypoiKLas opinion . . .
"

fjieorrov, the height of barbarism."

"is

6 6. TTctv TO TOLOVTOV oTTocrov rd^ov^ tyiXov I cannot . . . :

help suspecting that crcfroopai Aov was originally a commentator s

</>t

explanation of some out-of-the-way word, such as opeKTiKov, which

governed the genitives c^iAov being used in the poetic and late use
of fond of. Ast boldly gives that sense in the text. If the </>iAov

text is sound, and if we reject Ast s interpretation, the most

likely interpretation of rd^ovs and the other genitives is that they
depend on being of the nature of the gen. in TO
TTO.V OTTOO-OI/,

dpnovias Kal pvO/jiov 670e6, and the common TO TTJS T^X^S, TO

Trys Te^vTys "everything in the way of speed,
;
Less likely is etc."

it that the
genitives go closely with Aov to denote the source of the <i

liking, cp. tfau/xcum) pao-riovys at 648 e, and the gen. with dya/xai,
davfjidfo, {VyAw ;
or that it is a gen. of definition, as in jj.aKo.pLov
Tvpdvvov \prjjjia (Rep. 567 e). We may translate, "all that sort of
display (is the height of barbarism) which consists in speed, perfect
execution, and the power to reproduce the cries of animals, which
is (so much) the
rage that ..."
e 7. A
further looseness of structure in the sentence is that
oWe goes on as if om-ws had preceded it, and a subject has to be
provided for xpfoOai, i.e. the people whose bad taste has just been
described.

6703,1. TrXrjv ocrov VTIO, "except where it is accompanied

without being accompanied wXrjv ocrov as a sort of
"

i.e.
by," by."

compound preposition occurs again at 85 6 d 3, where it governs a

328
 NOTES TO BOOK II 670 a
gen. i/
iA.w l/care/aw : this dat. is doubtless governed by \pir)creo)<s,

and the gen. xPW os means literally

"

is involved in the
(drover t a)
employment The construction is
(of)."
made to seem more natural
by the fact that xpfjcrOai with a dative has come just before. (Cp.
631 d, 640 b, and 657 c.) The 8 after ^i/Vw we expect yap and
the abrupt change in construction which it involves, are strange.
We may whereas the employment of either (flute or
translate,
"

harp) by involves a mere tasteless catch-penny virtuosity."-

itself
A comparison of this passage with Eep. 531 a, Laws 65 5 a 7 and
812de would seem to show that the thought of a certain school
of musicians was enough to make Plato go near to lose his

temper.
a 3. ravra ^.\v e ^ei ravrrf Adyov, much for the philosophy "so

of that." What follows is as good as saying, "perhaps we have

spent too much time on the wrong music ye is after By
"

;
"

all."

the mention of the quinquagenarians separately from the younger

men of the mature class, Plato seems to hint that the Dionysiac
Choir is not homogeneous the older men may have different :

duties and different needs from those of the younger.

a 6-b 2. rdSe . . .
Trpoo-tJKr),
"

well, from what has gone before

we may logically deduce this much that all the quinquagenarians :

who are expected to sing must have had a training superior to that
of the members of an ordinary chorus." As at 829 d 7 /uiyoe nva.

roA/zai aSeiy dSoKt/uLov /xoixrav, I think /AOW^S here ought not

as it does in all texts but Ast s to begin with a capital letter.
The literal meaning is, "to have been taught something better
than the choric music."

b 1. oo-OLo-n-fp o.v it is not clear whether We

$8civ TrpoarrjKrj :

are to understand from these words that only a select band from
among men between fifty and sixty are actually to sing, or whether
by a-Seiv we are to understand generally to take their part in the
"

Music of the State." What follows seems to point to the latter

explanation, though the previous reference to the effect of wine on
the old (666 b) favours the former.
b 4. o>

Trpoo-TJKtv . . .
o/)#ws r) pj : these words seem to be a
loosely expressed explanation of what is meant by yi/covou r^v
opBorrjTa roof /xeAtov, and look suspiciously like a commentator s
work. I cannot accept Stallbaum s explanation of irp. /j.rj Trp.
o>

-i]

rov Swpto-rt, qui curaverit vel etiam non curaverit harmoniam

"

n
Doricam, h.e. qui harum rerum fere incuriosus et ignarus fuerit.

The writer meant, (and be able to say) what tune the

"

Doric scale
suited or did not suit." That settles the question of correctness of
329
670 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
The following words, which deal with the question of
os, are still more loosely expressed, rov pvB/iov^ like rov
goes with 7rpoo-7Ji<v Trpoo-yJKfv being supplied in
(S

thought ;
and opOws r) /xvy
is "short" for
irorcpov opOws irpoo-rji^tv
)} /xvy. (Heindorf, commenting on the omission of trorfpov before
TCU TOV 7} eVe/oov-at Gorg. 488 d, says Platone exempla ubivis : "in

sunt obvia." Hitter rightly or not" wants ei re op#ojs

s "whether

eire p}.) I have bracketed these words mainly because of their

slovenly style, which is matched by the logic shown in the
specification of a single
"

mode
in a general statement (see also
"

on c2 below). A comparison of e 1 and 812 c Iff. suggests that

under the term o/)#orr/s here Plato includes not only formal,
musical correctness, but also the et> of 669 b 1, i.e. the moral effect
of the music as well.
b 10. Badham s correction of the MS. O.VTMV to ai Aw seems to
me a certain one ;
avrwv is quite out of place. 6 TroAi-s 6 xAos . . .

oo-oi is a variety of the ordinary Travres ocroi, and both ocrot and
its antecedent refer to the same people, whereas 00-01 aimov would
modify 6 7roAr>s
o>(Aos by the addition of
"

such of them, that is,

who." On .the other hand Tr/aocraSet^ auAto accords admirably

with
[SaivcLv ev pvOfJuo.
yeyovacrt 5iryvay/ca(T/xevot J have been drilled." "

Heindorf quotes this passage, along with Soph. Ajax 588 and
Phil. 773, as illustrating Sophist 21 7 c /x?)
TOLVVV dTrapvijOtls . . .

(Lobeck on Aj. 588 quotes Pollux 104 iSiov TO riAarwvos /x?)

ls yevrf).

C ort though they do not realize that

"

1. . . .
o-uAAoy/oi Tou,
they are doing this without knowing a single thing about it."

TO Se TTOV yet the fact remains that

"

C 2. rjfjLapriyfJievois, . . .

every musical composition is correct if it has the right elements,

and faulty if it has the wrong ones." These words gather up the
ideas of the Athenian s long speech (6S9 b 5 670 b 6), by way of
specification of what is meant by rrjv op^orrjTa TCOV yaeAwi/ (b 4).
(They would have been quite superfluous if w TrpcxrjJKtv 6p9>s
. . .

1}
had been part of the original argument.) Bitter (p. 77) is
[ji ij

surely wrong in holding that opOus f^et and Trpocn jKovTa here,
and the v- in evdp/jLoa-rov and tvpvOfjiov are used not of technical
but of moral correctness, and that the paragraph introduces the
third of the considerations defined in 669 a 7-b 2.
C 5. Ti ovv KrX.. these words continue the idea of the ^X ov
:

in c2, "what, further, about the man who does not even know
what the i.e. who does not know one dp/jLovta
piece contains ?
"

from another, or does not know the difference between a noble and
330
 NOTES TO BOOK II 6700
a servile pvO^os. I follow Schanz and Burnet in accepting
Bekker s o-jrep for the MS. on Trep.
C 6. ev OTWOVV : the only meaning I can suggest for these
words is
"

in any respect,"
i.e. in any of the points specified in
669 c 3-8.
(The general sense "in the case of anything whatever
"

does not agree with on TTOT c ^ei, for we must, in that case,
suppose that e^et has not the same subject as the e^ei in the next
line.)
C 8. modern editors accept Boeckh s av ra vvv for the
All
MS. avra The av refers to the previous traversing of the
vvv.
same ground in 668 b 4-d 2.
C 9. rjpiv a genitival dative, like the vpiv in 624 a 1.
: TLVO.

T/OOTTOV qualifies and apologises for the bull the process is

"
"

described in 666 b. (This is better than taking it with aSeiv as

implying that it was not real singing that was expected from

them.)
d 1 ff The three stages of requirement to be reached by the
.

Dionysiac Choir are not so distinctly enumerated as we should Qui

f*^

expect, and the connecting particles are not quite logically used.
A,
6<j

In form it looks as if the pt\pi ye roarovrov and pfXP L rov

Suvarov etvat referred only to the first stage, and at the same time
the second stage is rather mixed up with the first by the tva
clause in which it (the second) is introduced, and the third stage
again is tacked on to the second merely by a KO.I. But the
repetition of L TOCTOVTOV at e 2 shows
^XP us that the first 1
^XP
TOO-OVTOV really referred to all three stages. This is a mark of
hasty writing, and the clearness of the general meaning may perhaps
authorize a little manipulation of the connecting links in transla
tion ; e.g. we might translate tva that further (they may be
"
"

ableetc.). I do not think, that is, that Plato means, what he appears
to say, that the power of right selection will follow as the result
of the power to take an intelligent part in a chorus. In the
writer s mind the tva goes back to the 1 TOCTOVTOV TrtTrat- ^XP
Stvo-dai. (Another possibility is that tva marks the preceding
stage as necessary before they can KaBopav.)
d 3. /3dcrL$ occurs in connexion with pvBpoi also at Rep.
399 e ; here it seems to mean not merely footsteps, but any marked
division of bodily gesture by which time could be kept with the
music.
d 4. KaOopiovrts /crA..,
"

that (further), having their eyes open

to the nature of scales or tunes and rhythmic motion, they may
both be able to select what befits men of their age and standing,
331
670 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
and may sing them as they should be sung." KaflopoWes, like
KanSwv at 632 c 4, and 652 a 2, is used of a survey which results
in knowledge.
d 5. KOI TOL. r>yX
:
cp. 686 1)
dp OVK a^iov eTricrKOTreii Tr]\iKov-
TOV /cat TOtrovTov CTvcTTrj/jia ryrts
TTOTC TV^J Sief/>$ei^)/
The words
refer only to the choosers themselves (not "for men of any
particular age and kind"), but it is thereby implied that the
choosers will be able to choose for others as well as for themselves.
d 6. ouTws : i.e. TryaeTrovrcu?.
d 7. this word, followed as it is by J]0wv xp/~Tout/
do-t^eis :

do-Traoyzou, refers to the danger against which we are cautioned at

656 a 7 and 669 b 8, that bad music may produce bad morals.
6 1. 7/ye/zoVes yiyvwvTcu it is not clear from this passage :

whether the influence of the older men on the taste of the younger
is that of
example, or is by way of precept. A comparison of
666 c inclines us to the latter view the TO Trapaxpyjfjia too seems ;

to suggest that the actual singing has more effect on the singers

themselves, and that the effect on the young is subsequent, i.e.

that the older men s theoretical and practical skill enables them to
give good teaching to others. do-7rao-/Aos occurs again
at 919e,
where it is used as the opposite of /xto-os.
6 3. TT^ 7Tt TO 7rXf)6oS (j>eplV
with tS, 7Tt, Or 7T/3OS
<ppOV<T^^
I

is used like the French and bear

"

porter, our to upon (a subject),

"

for "to be concerned

with,"
"to
apply to"; cp. Rep. 538c dAAu
Trfj TOVS airro^vov^ rwv Aoywv avrrj
7r/)6<s r)
CIKWV ; (The c/>/oei

transitive use of faptiv eiri in this sense is common in Plato e.g. ;

Rep. 478 b). av fiv /xeTaKXet/3to-/zei/ot, "would have become

masters of"; cp. Polit. 268 b 5 rrjv rrjs avrov vroi/xi/^s a/oicrra

Q 4. T^S Trepl TOUS Troikas avTovs equivalent to :

TT/S TMV
avrutv ;
it is not necessary to supply <$>epova"i]s
or even

TrXfjOos had no preposition

first written in A, TO
(As before it :

7T6was afterwards put in above the line. According to Schanz

and Burnet, Badham substituted Trepl for this evrt, and Schanz does
so in his text. Badham s note (Conv. Epist. p. 10) is ambiguous ;

I think he means to substitute CTTI for the TTC/H in e 4.)

These remarks of the Ath. are significant of Plato s views on
poetry, and the poetic inspiration. At Rep. 401 b ff. he says super
vision must be exercised over poets by the state (e7rio-TaT7/Teoi KCU

7rpoo~ai/ayKao"T6oi ),
as also over the 8rj[Ji.iovpyoL, to secure that they
should produce only what is right and good (rr/v TOV dyadov eixova
332
 NOTES TO BOOK II 6700
TCHS 7roiij[jiao-iv).
His views on the poets and
t of his time would seem have hardened since writing
to
the passage in the Republic, for there he contemplated the possi
bility that there should be ^piovpyoi (and, by implication, TrotT/rat
cp. 402 d) Svvdfjitvot l^veviv TVJV TOV KaAou re KCU eixr^ry/xovos
c/>vcriv
: here he talks as if the Trotr/rai at all events are not likely
to have that power.
e 7. KCU SevTcpou, as well as of the thing mentioned in the
"

second place ; i.e. as well as the power to choose the right pvOpos
"

and apiAoi ia. t

.

671 a 1 ff . We may perhaps translate,

chanting he "or with all his

will never enchant the young to love virtue." It is not necessary

to suppose that he has the word yjopov in mind when he writes
IKO.VOV eVwSov (after rots Se two lines above). As Heindorf says
on Gorg. 478 c, "satis frequens (est) huiusmodi a plurali ad singu-
larem KCU oVep well, when it began,
"

transitus." yeyovev, . . .

the argument aimed at showing that our advocacy of the Dionysiac

Choir was not mistaken, and it has done its best. We must now
inquire whether it has succeeded." As at 664 e 3 (KO.T dp^a<s rQ>v

Aoyoov), appals here means at the beginning of the account

ev
of the Chorus of Dionysus. At a 7, however (oVe/o i7T$e//,e$a Kar
y y
L v -)i
KaT tt/o^a? refers to the beginning of the first
discussion (640 c 1). It is better, with Stallbaum, to take
as predicative with e7riSeicu, not as attributive
/

to /3orj#eiav (so Ast and Jowett "bring eloquent aid").

What :

follows in no sense a vindication of the eloquence of the Aoyos.

is

It is a justification of the support it gave to the Dionysiac Choir.

The dat. governed by /^orj^etav, is of the same kind as
xP&
those noticed on 670 a 2. (See Appendix to Bk. II.)
a crvAAoyos 6 TOIOVTOS not specially the assembly spoken
5. o :

of at 666 b 2 (of those over thirty), but any symposium, whatever

the age of its members might be.

a 6.
/MaA-Ao^ cp. Hdt. iv. 181 CTTI
7ri //aAAoy tov es TO
: <5e

Oeppov ... In this phrase /xaAAov seems (ungrammatically) to

have taken the place -of TrAeov (cp. Gorg. 453 a), which is both
adv. and In A there is an erasure mark of three letters after
adj.
7roo-ew? perhaps the scribe wrote ert by mistake, and crossed it
;

out. Eusebius has ert he also has act for the nonsensical vulgate;

6 afer /xaAAov. A has et with an erasure mark and a "star"

before it.

b 1. All recent editors, except Stallb. and the Zurich edd.,

follow Eusebius here in reading Aeyoati/wv instead of the MS.
333
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
. Badham says 7re/K is not Greek here ;
that it ought
to be eW.
b3. Cp. 645 d 6 If.
b 4. Cp. 649 a 4, and for Trappy La 649 b 3.
b 5. The question of the claim to be ap^ayv did not come up
before, but it is pertinent to the present subject.
b 8. tyapev at 666 b 7 ff. :

b 10. /xaA$a/<(oTe/jas Eusebius has /xaAaKOjrepas here, as the

:

MSS. had at 666 b. It is natural that the expression should

slightly vary in the repetition.
C 1. Heindorf, on Gorg. 479 c (dp ovv <riyx/3ouVei fteyio-roi/
KaKov dSiKia ;) quotes this passage as an instance where ttvai
"subaudiri potest"
with o-v/z/^aiVeu ,
this nlvai being expressed
at Farm. 134 b I the participle is also admissible with <rvfi(3aiviv,
;

and 6 v is to be "understood," as H. says, at Euthydem. 281 e.

c 2. TOVTOV 8 e?i/ou KrA. it was not said at 666 b that the
:

lawgiver was to be the TrAao-n/s. Indeed the nearest approach

to the mention of any TrAao-r?;? was the statement that the fax^s

?/#os of the mature man would grow evTrAao-Tore/joi/ under the

influence of* wine. But the process of moulding implies the
moulder. The analogy between the symposium of the young, as
described at the end of Bk. I., and the Chorus of Dionysus, is to
be seen in the fact that the dyaOos vofio@TY]s, through the agency
of the sexagenarians, is to stand to the third chorus in the same
relation as the ruler of the feast .stood to the symposium of the

young.
C 3. oxTTre/o Tore, coming after or rj(rav veai, evidently means
"as in their youth." (Ast suggested oa-trcp ;
the old vulgate was
ot Trep.) In Bk. I. the vo/xo^er^s is
appealed and referred to
to,
as arranging the education of the young 64 7 a, 648 a,
e.g. at
649 a. ov vo/xous etVui Set criyxTroriKoi s, "

and from him must

come laws to regulate symposia."
C 4. Svva^vovs .see above on 663 e 1.
. . e@e\iv TTOLCLV :

TOV is predicative with and the other adjectives ereATrii/

cp. ;

730 d 6 6 /xeyas dvvyp, and 732 a 2 TOV ye /xeyav av8pa ecro/xevov.

C 6. Ko.1 OVK WeXovra and will not consent "

V7ro[j.vetv, , . .

to observe order, or be content with what is his proper share

of silence, speech, drink, and song." There is a slight zeugma
in the use of virofieveiv.
C 8. eio-iovri and eto-Tre/zTreii :
apparently terms of the athletic
arena 8ta/xa^d/xerov (which governs the dat. TW fir] /caAw Odppei)
;

is quite in harmony, able to bring a champion to hold his own

"

334
 NOTES TO BOOK II
671 C

against." Cp. Soph. EL 700 eicrrjXOe TroAAwi a/)//,arryXaTwi/

d TOV KaAAto-roi/
1. for the two sorts of fear cp. above (f>6/3ov
:

647 a 4 Eusebius has evidently preserved the right reading in

ff.

TOV KaAArrov all the existing MSS. have TOV /zr) KaAAwrroi/.
;

Orelli thought the p) was a mistake for Sr) probably it was ;

merely due to the //,?) before KaAw just before. otWs r eivat an :

anacoluthon the sentence depending on Swa^cvovs was felt to be

;

getting too long, so it goes on as if <ajaei/

TOVS vo/xovs SvvonrOai
had gone before.
d 2. /xera cp. 647 c 7. I think it has the same
oiKrjs :

meaning under the inspiration of or

here,
"

with the help of "

"

a right judgement we may perhaps translate, in the cause of

"

;
"

(Ast and Stallb. translate it merely ita ut decet, s. oportet")

"

right."

Odov if these words are sound (Stallb., Bdh. and Schanz

<f>6/3ov
:

would reject them) and they do not look like a glossema" as

"

Stallb. calls them we may translate them, "(which champion),

heaven-taught fear that it is, (we have called atSws and al<r\vvrj)"
d 7. 640 (a b c) the (rv^Tvo(riap\oi were com
(rrpariiyovs : at

pared to crrparrjyo^ here they are so called. wv X 00 ^ f r X^P^ /

:

after its case cp. 947 b Oprjvwv Se KOU oSvpfjiwv x w P? yiyv<r6a.i.

d 8. efvai, which goes with Seivorepor, seems to have been put
in this place with a view to the rhythm and balance of the
sentence. (Ast would replace it by TroAe/xeiv, Orelli by o/xocre
I evou ;
Schanz would reject it.)
6 1. Tots vTTtp J^Kovra err^ yeyovocrtv this information is :

slipped in in a curiously unemphatic way. As to the o-v/xTrocrta

held to train or test the characters of the young the o/3#<3?
iraiSayMyyOzvTa trv/xTroo-ta of 641 b 1 we are not directly told,
though it is implied, that the o-v^-jroa-iap^oi are to come from the
mature class. So here the o-v/xvroo-ta of the mature class are
naturally presided over by men of an older age than they.
e 5. Perhaps we may conclude that it is the regulation of
the /xel9?7 (roiavrrj bring the advantage fjikv ^,kQr\) which is to

((tK^eA^evres) while it is the fun and enjoyment (TrcuSia), that

:

is to preserve the sweetness of temper which will ensure that the

crv/ATTorai part greater friends than before.

672 a 1. Se MSS. : this clause conies in awkwardly by way of
contrast to a clause which is itself a contrast to the one I efore it,
but Ast s change of Se to re does not mend matters, crvyyevo^tevot
KCU dKoXovOijo-avTts KrA. is just as awkward an addition if coupled
by re to ox^eA^^VTs and </>t
Aoi. These last two words describe
335
672 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
the result of rotavrry /ze$ry, with TOLOVTOL O-V/ATTOTCU, but the
former are really an explanation of what is meant by rotouroi.
It is because the w^-norai are law-abiding and docile that the

good results follow. I have therefore venture.! to

change Se to Sr),
and have put the comma after crvyyei/o/xevot instead of after
a/<oAoi$?yoravTes.
The clause might then be translated, the "

reason being that they had played their part in the meeting
throughout in accordance with rules, and had obeyed whenever
those who were sober issued commands to those who were not."
Ast s further emendations of ovrore to OTTTJ TTOTC, and d^yoivTo
(for which L and have a^t/cotj/ro) to {x^yoii/To, as "

Platonic,"
seem to me probable, particularly the latter. Perhaps, however,
d(/>7yyo{y/,ou
was preferred here, as being the military term, to keep
up the metaphor of errpartly oi at 671 d 7. crvvovcriav (rvyyiyvt-
crOat is a variety of crvvovo-iav (ivvelvai, to which crvvoSovs a-vvtevai
at Symp. 197 d 2 is a close- parallel.
a 4. Cleinias recurs to the doubt which Megillus and he hinted
at 639 c and e. For A s CIT; and A 2 have ITTI (the latter supra
versum) from this mere misreading arose the vulgate tfy eVi
;

ToiavTy (or T"fj Toiavr^).

a5 b 1.\e\0ev, "we can now see that it was
/xry
TOLVVV . . .

a mistake, in dealing with the gift of Dionysus, to condemn it

absolutely as a bad thing, which no state would tolerate. Indeed
there more still that might be said on the subject, but I should
is

hesitate to mention in public the very greatest boon which he

confers, because most men, when it is mentioned, misjudge, and
misconceive evret in a 8, whether explained
it."
by supposing the
ellipse of a preceding but it is no good," or whether we give it
"

the meaning though claimed above for eTreiSvy at 669 b 6, has

"
"

in effect here an adversative force, and may be represented by

"

but." What follows is mainly an instance of the wrong-headed-

ness of the multitude, though it leads up to a defence of the gift
of Dionysus. e/<etvo and ITI refer to 638 cd and e; cbrAws
corresponds to the cvQvs fnjOtv of 638 c 3 and the evBvs of d 2.
b 3. By calling the story a </>?j//,>?
he implies that it had in
men s minds the sanction of religion. v-roppei TTWS, "is current in
some quarters."
b 4. cHe(op}#?7 Se&uprjrai, was deprived of the use of his
. . .
"

wits. That is why he inflicts on us Bacchic possession with all its

frenzy and dancing he wants to take vengeance on somebody ;

and is is from a desire for vengeance that he has given us

wine to produce this madness." Then, with a "heaven help
336
 NOTES TO BOOK II 672 b
their profanity ! he explains that this very tendency to frenzied
"

motion which is stimulated in later life by wine is the naturally

implanted human which springs the highest of all
instinct out of

arts, /XOWIKTJ. Where

"senselessness" and the "silly
is the
exaggeration which Bruns (Plato s Gesetze, p. 50) finds here, with
"

Zeller s help ? I do not even see the Mangel an Klarheit das

"

Ausdrucks which Ritter feels bound to admit.

"

Euripides, in the
prelude to the Cyclops, makes Silenus, addressing Dionysus, speak
of the time tyiK tyi/xav^s "Hpas VTTO ov Elsewhere Plato . . .
<px

speaks of the ?)0os i/ v^Tys (Rep. 400 d), the 6 ^is \^v\rjs (Rep. 519 b),
and the o//yxa \jsvyrjS (Rep. 533d), though not of the yvutjjir) i^vx^s
(or the vovs s) ^X
^st C P S tne Lucretian mens animi (iv. 758).
>
-

b 5. TO.S T et/a s KOL rracrav

TT)V /xavtK^v \optiav
/8a/<x cp. :

Symp. 218 b Travres -yap /ceKOtvwv^Kare T^S pavias re <iA<xro<ov

(L, 0, and A have cfi/3d\.\.ctv

2
KCU /3aKX et a s- if this were to be ;

adopted, we ought to have Se<$w/a?jcr#ai in the next line.)

b 6. odev is best taken as referring to Ti/xco/oov/xevos, not to the
original Sie^opyj&r) rrjv yvcu/xtjv Dionysus was supposed to have ;

compassed the maddening of men by wine out of revenge others

should be mad, as well as he.
b 8. TO 8e TocroVSe o!8a cp. 644 e 1 roSe 8e MT/AV, where also ;

he is dismissing fancy in favour of fact. In both cases the fancy

and the real picture have some traits in common. Here there is a
distant analogy between the state of the infant whose yvw/x^ has
not yet developed, and that of the God, who has lost it in both ;

cases too there is a possession which leads to gesticulations and

cries.

C 4. TTOCV yacuVcrai,
"

is
quite mad "

;
Trav is not, as Stallb. says, a
mere repetition of that at c 1 (irav wov). orav O.KTO.L vaicrr) cairro
Tax icrTa ,
"

as soon as ever he gets on his legs."

C 6. yvfjLva.o-TLKrj<s not, so far, mentioned by name, in spite of
the e^a/xei/ is here used probably in the limited sense of the

part of xopeta which consists of bodily movement at all evnts it

refers mainly to the bodily training which this demands.
d Cp. 654 a 7 and 665 a 6.
1. The use of e^e&oKevai, yield," "

suggests the view that the instinctive motion is the soil, so to

speak, in which the sense grows, which is to reduce dra^ia to
rai5.
d 2. The MS. Qtuv, which with difficulty could be made to
mean "from among gods," is very awkward, and I have followed
good Dr. Hagenbutte (Cornariu*) in substituting TOVTWV for it.

This may be taken to refer in particular to pvOpos and

VOL. I 337
672 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
or (better) generally to the course of events, or process, just
described. reminding us that at 653 cd we were told
Bitter,
that the gods had appointed the Muses and Apollo and Dionysus
to share men s feasts, proposes to read VTTO OZMV F.H.D. would
read fj.era Oetov but the sentence wants TOVTMV.
d 5. Kal Srj KOL it comes to this, it seems:
. . .
i(r\vo<s,
"so

while the other people s story has it that wine has been given out
of spite towards mankind, to make us mad, the account we have
now given represents it as a specific given in quite the opposite
spirit means whereby our souls may win modesty, and our
as a
bodies health and vigour." "An excellent summary of our
discourse," says Cleinias.
e 5 ff. 6 A?7 ^kv . . .
(fxDvrjs KiV^oris : Ath. "

We said above,"

(654 a 9) we
not, that xo/oeia as a whole was nothing more
"

did
nor less than Trou Sewris, and further, that one half of x o et a that / ?

which concerns the voice, was a matter of pvOfjiot and apjjLoviat ? "

CL "Yes."

Ath.
"And we found that pvO^os was not confined to the
movement of the voice (up and down) but was shared by the
movement of the body, though crx^/fta (gesture and posture)
belonged to bodily action alone while in the other part the ;

movement of the voice is tune." In other words, there is a clear

analogy between the two halves of the subject, inasmuch as more
than one of the same terms have to be applied to both.
673 a 3 f. I have unhesitatingly followed Burnet in adopting
Ritter s emendation of the MS. Trpbs a^er^s zraiSeiW into Trpos
dperrjv TratSei as in that case Trjs of course belongs to TrouSei a?.
:

Not only, as Bitter says, do we thereby get a real antithesis to the

following [J-XP L T^ s T0 vM/J-aros (ipeTijs, but
"
643 e ryv TT^OS
aperr/v eK Trou Soui/ TratSetav furnishes us with a confirmatory
parallel.
a 4. OVK oiiS ovriva rpoTrov is a kind of apologetic qualification
of the term applied as we might say, for want of a better term
"
"

lit. we used the term in a sense." "

a 7. a 7raioi/Twi/ op\yj(rLv et7ro//ev,

"

which we termed sportive

dancing."
a 9. vrX vov Q-ytoyyv ITTL : here we have the Greek for
"

technical education." evri TO TOLOVTOV avrov, "

towards such a
condition of of the body).
"

it (i.e.

a 10. Schanz follows Bekker, Ast, and the Ziirich editors in

adopting from some inferior MSS. Tr/oocretVo/Aev. Except at 672 c
the word -yv/mvao-TtKyj has not been used in this connexion. The
338
 NOTES TO BOOK II 673 a
subjunctive means and may well be right
"

I propose to call,"

here.
b 2. Kal vvv OVTIDS elpijcrOo) is equivalent to
"

and this I would

now repeat."

b either the one or the other of us

"
"

7. Trorepov ly/zwi/, ; cp.

VlKIJVaVTMV ($
7TOT6/)WV at 628 b 7.

d 1 ff. The same metaphor of parentage runs through the

account of both origins. The animal instinct movement, of

impregnated by the human sense of measure, conceives and gives

birth to 6 /3)(^(ri5 as their offspring. Again, when song awakens
the sense of rhythm, their union produces "all the delights of
Xo/oeia (yopeiav Kal iraiftidv isa hendiadys. A2 has 7rcu8etai>,
which squares with 672 e 5, is out of place but pace Ritter
here) ;
then agrees with ue\os and pvOfios.
KoivwOevr (Ast,
followed by Schanz, alters the text to TO Se /.teAos rov pvdfjiov . . .

on the ground that Plato must have meant, after saying that the
sense of pvQp.os had produced opxyvi S, to say that the same

pvOfws saltationis lex

("
had produced song, or tune, and then that
")

the two together had produced yopeia. Bnt this is dictating to

Plato s fancy. He does not choose to describe the birth of /xeAos,
and if he had wished to do so, he would hardly have used the
words vTro/Jn/jLvya-KCLv and eyet/oeti/ words which imply that their
object had been, born already.)
e 3. (os ovo-yjs o-TTovSijs, it were a matter of public "

;is if

the words are opposed to TratSta at e 8.

"

interest ; u>s

e 5. I have followed Burnet and Schanz in adopting Eusebius s

reading /zeAe-n? for the MS. /zeAerrys. ^eAerr; x/ow/xevr; i g a
periphrasis for /xeAeroxra, and corresponds to ^XOLVM^VTI in e 7.
The simple xP^/wi) subordinated to xpi~ TCU would be very
bald. Kal T(oV aAAwv ?)8ovwv /xr/ ttc^e^erat aKrairrcos
this is an :

important and significant addition. It reveals the author s view

that for the purpose of his treatise it is enough to take one
instance as an illustration of a principle. This he develops in
detail, and is content to omit the others, with the indication that
their treatment would be analogous. Here e.g. he goes on to say
that the same line of treatment will show that a state ought to
employ the same treatment to all the other tempting pleasures
(see above on 632 e and 672 e).

674 &! CTTittjScvfJuiTtoV

y
WVTIVIOVOVV aAAwi "and add to
uer>
,

this any other indulgences (Jowett). This must be the meaning "

of these words, though they can hardly make good their position
in strict logic. The fact that a state allows proceedings which
339
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
encourage other kinds of vice is no reason why ^kQy] should be
banished the full statement, of which this sort of parenthesis is
;

a hint, would be and if any other practices are treated in the

:
"

same loose way^ I should equally vote against them."

a 3. TL /zuAAoi/ rvys K/3. KGU AotK. x/ t/a Sj going even beyond
"

the Cretan and Lacedemonian usage."

a 4. With TrpocrOfLnrjv Ast and Stallb. understand TTJV ^rj(j>ov

from above, and all interpreters follow them. But I cannot help
thinking that we ought to take Trpoa-Oti/jirjv av rw vo/xw exactly as
we must take KOU 7r/)oo-Ti$?y/u ye TW j/o/xw at Rep. 468 b, i.e. to the "

Carthaginian law that on campaign nobody is ever to taste this

drink, but (that men) must during all such period be water-
drinkers, I would add, not only that at home too no slave, male
or female, should ever taste wine but, that even the magistrates,
For one thing, I think that just after TiOeifJirjv av ravryv
etc."

TIJV ^rifav, if he had meant to recall the phrase, he would not

have used the compound with irpocr- but the simple verb but my
main reason for preferring this interpretation is that it suits the
context far better than the other.
Kapxifiovuav Bruns (p. 51) finds in this a direct con
a 5. :

tradictionof what was said about Carthaginian drunkenness at

637 d. But surely it is just the drunken nation which would find
such a regulation imperative in war time. E.g. the vodka pro
hibition in Russia in 1914.
b 2. Ivepyovs oVras,
"

when on duty."

b 4. et
jj,r) o-a)/xa<TKtas r)
vovwv eVe/<a : i.e. "unless by trainer s

or doctor s orders."

C 1. Eusebius s
d/JLrreXwvwv is an improvement on the a/*7reA(ov
of the MSS. and Stobaeus.
C 2. ov8 ynvi : for ocrrts in the sense of OCTTLVOVV (after a

negative) cp. Hipp. Mai. 282 d TOIJTWV 8 eKare/oos TrAeov dpyvpiov

cnro (roc/nas ei /jyacrrat rj aAAos Srjjjiiovpyos iycrnvos Te^v^s a^>

(where there is a virtual negative). raKrd 8e KrA. i.e. among :

other ordinances for regulating agriculture would be one for con

fining wine-growing within very modest limits.

APPENDIX A
671 a 1-4. As I have said above, in a note on the Analysis
of Bk. I., I regard the disquisition on [neOri in that book as
a general introduction to the subject of education, and the
340
 NOTES TO BOOK II
671 a
moral and Awn?.
After the nature of the educa
effects of ifiovtj
tional process has been clearly described at the beginning of
Bk. II. (653 a-e), Plato proceeds to deal specially with (JLOVO-LK^,
and the relation to it of the gift of Dionysus. Ainong the young,
we had been told, the benefit of the gift might be found in a
properly conducted symposium among the mature and elderly, it :

is to be found in the Choir of Dionysus. After describing the

constitution of the latter, he now, at 67 la, turns to consider its
applicability to the work of education, and in so doing he recalls
(67 la 672 d 10) the main points of the former disquisition on
jjLtOi]
as a possible eTrir^Sev/za dperfjs.
We may well fancy that when Plato wrote 643 a 4-7, the
words jjLGXpnrep av Tr/aos TOV Bcov a<tKryrai had for him a double
meaning that, to the Athenian s hearers the word #eos
:
merely
stood and was meant but that the author
to stand for otVos ;

had in mind the subject of the third chorus. Whether this was
so or not, the words express so well what I conceive to be the plan
of the division of the subject that I will quote them in full.
They are : TTOWTOV or)
ovv Trpos rbv Aoyov 6mo-<o//,e#a TraioVav ri
> y \ \ / $ / S V /
>/
\ / > i >

7TOT CTTIV KO.L TLVGt,

OVVafAlV ^t Ota yO.p TCIUT^S ITOV (f>afJ.V

tvat TOV 7TpOK\lpl(riJ,VOV V T<) VVV X6yoV V(f> ^/ZWV, /ZX/3t7Tp

av Tr/aos TOV 6eov dtfriKrjTai. Dr. Ivo Bruns (Plato s Gesetze vor

und nach ihrer Herausgabe durch Philippos von Opus) holds that
the tractate in Bk. on the possible use of pkQn] as an eTrir^Sev/xa
I.

atSoi)s (646 a 649 c), and the suggestion of a Chorus of Dionysus,

with all the discussion of vratSeta and /xowiKry preliminary to it,
were written at different times, and with totally different views :

that they can never have been intended by their author to form
parts of the same treatise that indeed they contradict each other
in several important points Also that the section of Bk. II. from
671 a 4 o-K07rw/xe$a to 672 d is a clumsy attempt on the part of an
editor to bring the two discussions into harmony and that all ;

references, in the second book, to the treatment of [jLtOrj

in the
first (eg. KGU oimos 666 c . . . 659 c rpirov rj Ttraprov) as
fj.lv 8^,
well as all passages in Bk, I. which might seem to look forward to,
or lead main discussion of-Bk. II., were inserted into
up to the
the text by the same editor equally clumsily. Bruns s examina
tion of these and other parts of the Laws is very searching, and is
written with great ability, and is indeed a very helpful guide to
the understanding of many parts of the treatise. His arguments
are powerful, and both the destructive and the constructive l parts
1
E.g. his view that the bulk of Bk. II. originally formed part of Bk. VII.
341
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
of Ids book, if they are to be satisfactorily confuted, would need
answers far too long to be given here. I can only say here that
I am not convinced by them, and that I think the general line of
the defence against his criticisms is this i.e. that the train of :

thought in Plato s dialogues often winds about in such unexpected

ways, that different readers arrive at quite different views as to
the importance to be assigned to different sections, and as to the
way in which each section was intended by its author to serve as a
contribution to the main argument. Often indeed it is impossible
to secure agreement as to what the main argument was intended to
be. On these grounds I do not accept as final Bruns s statements
that the author of such and such a passage evidently meant to go
on in a different way from that in which the treatise proceeds, or
that it is logically impossible that Plato could have taken subjects
in the order in which he seems to have arranged them. Also
tlfere seem to me to be analogous points in the two fjieOij
discussions
to which Bruns is blind.

APPENDIX B
e 672 The subject of xopet a falls into two halves
1673
e 2. :

(1)the training of the (ear and) voice, and (2) the training of the
body in rhythmic movement. The first part Plato here calls
giving the word a more restricted sense than usual
/xoixrtKrJ, the ;

second he calls yvfivacrTtK^, though he does not imply thereby

that the sole object of ytyzvao-Ti/oy is the training for -^opia.
The first half of the subject, he says, has been fully dealt with :

of the second, though it has not been left out of sight, the treat
ment has been incomplete shall he complete it now ? Are we, ;

i.e.,
to have, side by side with the description of the CVTCXVOS
ITTI
/zovcriKryy, a of the technical training
companion picture
ttycoyi)
best adapted for the bodily half? ir^pavov^v^ ?} /cat eao-o/xei ;
.
Aeyw/xev, ? } TTUJS KGU Try Trot^reov ;
. . What old blue gets tiivd
of boating shop ? There is nothing the two Dorians would
"
"

like better than a long talk about gymnastic training, but the
Athenian or at all events Plato does not mean to indulge
them. In acceding to their request he tells them they know it
all already, and then he begins the subject in such a way as to
hint that his treatment of it is to follow the lines of the discussion
of the training in /xov<rt/oy. Then, with a repeated promise to
go on hardly out of his mouth (TO 5e 7rei/Dacroyu,e$a efa^s
342
 NOTES TO BOOK III

SteA^eo/), he abruptly breaks off if they do not mind, he says, he ;

will first dismiss the subject of lawful ^Orj by a final recapitula

tion. To the subject of gymnastic training he does not return
until the seventh and eighth Books. Ritter agrees with Bruns
that the explanation of this silence is that the treatise is here
incomplete, though he does not follow Bruns in his theory of an
editorial dislocationof Plato s arrangement. Stallbaum, on the
other hand, in spite of the following 7Tipacro/ze$a efaffis SieA.^eiV,
holds that in 673c9-d5 we
have the promised disquisition on
gymnastic training. would suggest that the best explanation I
of Plato s silence is that he never intended to write this dis
quisition at all. At 632 e he told us that the treatment of the
which would foster one virtue would serve as a
for the treatment of those belonging to other virtues,
and then he stopped in his career after one virtue had been
discussed. In the same way here he makes the conversation turn
from the subject proposed when enough has been said to show
that there is no need to pursue it further.

BOOK III

In Books I. and II. we have been considering, under various

guises, the relation of Law to the Individual how it acquires
authority, and how it helps to discipline the character through the
action of pleasure and pain, desire and fear. We now pass abruptly
to the political frame-work within which, and upon w hich Law
T

acts.

676 a 1-c 8. Ath. Now that we have settled that question, I

"

should like to ask what is the most elementary form of a state ?

The easiest and best way to discover this is to examine the
question in the same way as we examine a state to see whether
itsprogress is towards perfection or towards ruin."
Cl. How is that ?
" "

Ath. Why, by taking an immensely long period of time, and

"

observing the changes that take place in it."

Cl. What do you mean exactly ?

"
"

Ath. "You see, states have existed, and men have lived as
members of them for a quite incalculable length of time. You
can say how long ?
"

"

Cl. I cannot."

Ath. "

You may call it an unlimited time ?

"

343
676 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
Cl.
"

You may."
Ath. Don t you think myriads on myriads
"

of states have
come into being during this time ? and, whatever the amount,
have not an equal number of states ceased to be ? Have they not
severally exhausted all kinds of constitution many times over ?
Have they not sometimes grown from small to big, and sometimes
sunk from big to small ? changed too from good to bad, and
from bad to good ?
"

CL It must have been

"

so."

Ath. "Now I want, if I can, to get hold of the thing that

caused all this transformation for I expect that would reveal to ;

us the secret of the birth and change of states."

a 1. Cp. Pint. Demosth. ch. 4 Kal ravra //,ev ravTrj, Kara
IIA.aT(ova. 7roAiTe6as dp^rjv for this expression he substitutes :

at c 8 rrjv Tr/awrrp (rwv TroA.iretwi ) yevccrtv KCU [jLtrdfiao-tv the :

object of his search is what perhaps in modern phrase we might

call "the secret of political vitality."
a 6. pcTa/3a.ivovo-av many editors have been inclined to think
:

Boeckh right in reading /xeTa/3cuvovcrwv. -Badham wrote it so

independently. Ast and Schanz adopt the change. Perhaps,
though, Plato preferred the rhythm of the slightly irregular
expression. After all it is not straining language much to talk of
the advance of a
state being transformed in the direction of perfec

tion, instead of saying that the advancing state is so transformed.

a 8. That is, the point of view from which we must examine
the question must be one which takes in an immense expanse of
time, and all the transformations which occur in it. /JLTJKOVS
re
Kal ttTTciptas a hendiadys for d-jreipov ////JKOVS.
:

b 7. I think the rovro ye in the next line shows that Stallbaum

is right in taking TO Se
ye KrX. to mean, but you can be sure of "

this much (can t you), that it must be a hopelessly immeasurable

time ? He makes TO the article to the ws clause. Hermann,
"

Schneider, Schanz, and Burnet rightly make the sentence a

question. Ast and Heindorf take as perquam" as in ws w/xa <os
"

at Crat. 395 b. Schanz preserves the a-Trcipov of A as against

the avrAeTov of L, O, and most modern editors.
C 1. For Tracras, kinds cp. 637 a 3 dvota Tracn?,
"all
of,"

688 c 6 Tracrr) Ka/cta.

c 6. TTC/K Ast on this passage, and Heindorf on Phaedr. 270c,
:

have collected instances of the redundant 7re/x, where the

" "

simple gen. might have stood. It is especially frequent with

alria. Cp. also 664 a rovrov St irepi Trao-av
344
 NOTES TO BOOK III
676C
and 678 a 3. el
<Wou/z#a
: less confident than r)v
almost wistful in tone. The line of thought here followed is this :

if we can find what is the cause and nature of the true develop
ment of a state, i.e. of its progress towards perfection, we shall learn
what is the first principle or vital force which brought it into
being. A practical application of this knowledge is described at
683 b ;
it will enable us to decide what laws are suitable for a state.
C 9. With TrpoOv^lo-dcu aTrot/xxivo/xevov we may usefully com
pare orvvreivai 7reipwfjivov S^Aoxrai in a very similar sentence in
641 e; it is a more direct expression than the irpoOvptla-Qai
a7ro</>au/o-#cu
which seems more natural to us.
677 a 5- Among many passages from ancient writers which
speak of wholesale destruction of life by some physical catastrophe
Ast cps. Polit. 270 c 11 <f)0opal TOIVVV f avay/crys TOTC
o~vn/3aivovo L TIOV Te aAAwv iwa)V, /cat 8r) KOL TO rw
yevos oAiyov Tra/aaAetVerat. nThere is no need, with Boeckh,
to put in TO before TWV avdpwrrwv in the present passage. Among
other slight variations between the two passages, in the Pol. he
says the human race survives in a mere fragment
"

whereas
"

here he says, "only a very few representatives of mankind sur

vive."
Cp. Rep. 363d TrcuSas yap TratSoov <a(rt Kat yevos
KaTOTTtarOfv AeiVecr^at TOV ocrtov Kat ruopKov.
a 8. vorjcrwjjitv voew does not (as in Ep. viii.: 352 c voyjcrare 8e
a Acyw vvv) mean turn one s attention to, ponder, think about, but is

"let us have therefore put a ( ) after ycvo/jifvrjv i.e.

suppose."
I ;

the speaker meant to add a secondary predicate to Tavrrjv, perhaps

in the form of a on or ws clause. The interruption of Cleinias s
question enables him to change the subject of the os clause from
avTrj (^ to ot TOTC Tre/OK^uyovTes.
<f>6opa)

b 2. I think we may include ev Kopixfxtis in the picture

suggested by {uTrvpa, as well as in the statement of fact about the
surviving herdsmen the speaker is thinking, perhaps, of the
;

seemingly tiny flashes from heath or forest fires seen on distant

mountains. There is moreover a special appropriateness in the
metaphor, since water puts out fire, and water was the destroying
medium in the catastrophe.
b 5 ff. To say nothing of the other resources of civilization, of
"

course such men as these can know nothing of all the tricks devised
by dwellers in cities to over-reach or eclipse or otherwise damage
each other." The TWI/ before ev Tots ao-Teort is masc. otherwise
the TT/aos aAA^Aovs and the TTLVOOVCTLV would be harsh priyavMV :

has to do without an article, for, if it had one, would occur TWI>

345
677 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
too often. It is even possible that the first TWV is masc.
Wagner
suggested that we ought to read dvToio-t for aerTri. Stallb. and
Herui. both inserted the usu;J T after the first rwi tlius
adding ,

emphasis to the p^ai/wi/ Wagner and Schanz agree. Cobet ;

alters eis to CK but ets, "in the matter

;
(cp. 774 b 4, 809 e 7, of"

860 d the context better, and it provides a good construc

1), suits
tion for the antecedent of oTrotra. Cobet cps. Si/mp. 188b, and
takes cts re ?rA. K. </uA.
witli the words which follow, not with
Te^rwi/ and /xr/^avtoy. ol <=v
rots ao-recrt is
equivalent to
"

civilized beings."

C 1. 0^)fJiv ; "may we take it?" So 860 c ws Aeyovra ri^ere.

(Schanz would substitute c/jco/xei/
for $co/xey here and at c 3,
unnecessarily.)
corrected by
c 2. d/xx Tyy 3
A
to apStjv, which is the reading A
of L, and Ens. an instructive mistake on the part of A. Cod.
;

Voss. also read apa rjv. .

C 4-7. We shall suppose, shall we not, all implements to be
"

destroyed and all serviceable contrivances of statesmen or other

experts to disappear entirely at that juncture?" It is hard to
say whether re^^rys or (Tobias is to be joined in thought with
in either case the meaning is much the same.
; In
we have the notion of professional or purposeful activity ;

cp. 656 a 4.
C 7-d 6. Burnet has followed 0. Immisch (ut supra, pp. 60 If.)
in attributing TTCOS . . . OTLOVV to the Ath. says the Armenian
I.

translation, Ficinus, and L confirm this division. B. has also

placed the rouro, which follows OTIOVV in (and which, from A
MS. days downwards, has been either omitted or changed) at the
head of Cleinias s answer. The only change I would make in
Burnet s reading of the passage is that I follow Herm. in rejecting
the first
yeyoyev. But it is not only the reading and division of
this difficult passage that have been disputed. Interpretations have
varied at many points ; e.g. as to whether err] or raSe (understood)
is the subj. of SieAai ^ai ev, whether (TOPS) TOTC means after or
before the flood, and whether AcuoaAw (and the other datives)
means (revealed) by D. (Ast), or to D. Indeed the whole drift of
the passage seems to have been differently understood by every inter
I would suggest as a translation of TTWS
preter. yap ytyovora . . . :

Ath. If the world was without interruption furnished with all

"

the advantages it now possesses, what room was there for any new
invention whatever ? It comes to this, that we shall have to
" "

Cl.

suppose (apa) that during myriads of myriads of years, the men

346
 NOTES TO BOOK III 6770
then living
"

(i.e. after the flood) "

knew nothing
(i.e. were
of them "

uncivilized),
"

and that, one or two thousand years ago a mere

yesterday, you may say this discovery was revealed to Daedalus,
that to Orpheus, etc."
d 1. TOVTO : for a somewhat similar use of a neuter demon
strative cp. the adverbial use of TOVTO "in that case" at 684 c 1
and raura at 700d 1.
d 5. H. W. Moss, in an article on the use of oros etTretv, <os

pointed out that the phrase here qualifies 7ra/A7roAAa, and that,
consequently, the comma which has hitherto stood a ter that
word ought to come after eiVetv.
d 7. apurr is very nice
.
(i.e. modest)
. . OTL TrapeAtTres, "

it
"

you
"of to leave out read ap ibV, which most ..." A and
editors content themselves with altering to ap oio-Q From the .

margin of Cod. Voss. reported apurr There seems no other is .

way of accounting for ap except by supposing, as Burnet does, tW

that apia-r was the original reading.
d 9. For Epimenides date cp. on 642 d.

6 1. vfj.lv : ethic dative. TW fJir]\avrj[j,u.Ti . . . aTrtTcAeo-ei : a

comparison of the Schol. on Hes. Op. et Di. 40 f., and Plutarch,

Conv. Sept. Sap. 157 e (ch. 14) shows that Plato here refers to the
belief that Hesiod s words about the virtue of "mallow and

asphodel" set Epimenides on the track of sovereign herbal

medicaments.
e 10. KCU TavTa i.e. there was an of animals as well as
:
fnjjj,ia
of mankind. (nrdvia ve/zovo-tv ffiv,
few for their . . . . . .
"

so few that the men who grazed them had

"

pasturers to live .on ;

difficulty in supporting life. The inf. with <nrdvios is of the same

construction as that with its opposite t/cav/os. So at Rep. 373d
LKavr] rpefaiv TOUS ToYe 1} X^P a ^O-TCU. The emu goes with all
the accusatives, beginning with ep^^iav. (This seems better than
to take ctvai as equivalent to eciv<u, as at Theaet. 207 b4 ; in that
case /3ovKoAia, yevos and TO/UTO, would be governed by ve/xowtv.)
a 1. TO, TOT MSS.
678 the repetition of TOTC after that :

at e 6 seems strange. I think that we ought to read TO KO.T dp\d<s

here ; cp. 679 a a^x^s 1 et

//.^
TIO-IV K<XT to"ws.

a 3. Stv for the objective gen. with Aoyos in the sense of

:

about something Stallb. cps. Apol. 26 b ... Beuv vvv Aoyos 3>v

eo-TtV, and Soph. Ant. 1 1 /z$os ^)tAwv tidings about friends."

"

For 7re/3t c. gen. instead of the simple gen. cp. on 676 c 6.

a 4. w? eVos eiTrelV this qualifies TO Tra/xurav. :

a 9. The vice and virtue spoken of are those of men, not those of
347
678 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
676 a 5 and c3 and 683 b. He means,
institutions referred to at
as be explains immediately, tbat virtue and vice, like the details
of civilization, take time to develop, and can only develop in
their company. How this applies to vice is explained at e 6 ft .

He does not give a corresponding explanation of the rise of virtue,

f
because a virtuous development (the C7rt8oo-is els dpT ijv) is
natural. The
object of the whole treatise is to show how to avoid
and obviate the accidents which give rise to vice.
b 3. O has rj
KOL for ?}.

b 6. The o> of rjfjiwv being in an erasure in A, Schanz con

jectures -TJIMV. eis TT. KT/V,, the world came to be what the world
"

is,"
Jowett.
b 9. KO.TO, a-pLKpov at Prot. 338 e, Soph. 21 7 d, Rep. 344 a and
401 c means little bits"; here it is "little by little," as at
"in

Rep. 407 d, Phaedr. 262 a, Theaet. 180e, Theag. 130c. At Soph.

24 Ic KGU Kara cr/xtK/Dov, like the following KGU Kara f3pa\v,
means ever so little."
"

C 1. TrpcTTti: cp. Phaedo 114d5 rovro Ttpkirtiv /xot So/cei. . . .

The sense of "

to be likely
"

is not common for Trptireiv.

C 3. ""EvavAos eleganter dicitur tain de sermone, quo adhuc
aures personant, quam de re qualibet, cujus adhuc recens est

memoria," Ruhnken, Tim.

C 5. For carrot s in the sense of aAAvyAovs cp. Lysis 215b,
Parm. 133e.
C 6. ev rots rrepl tKcivov TOV \povov: this has generally, and
rightly, been taken as an expansion of such a phrase as ra vvv,
on the lines of local expressions like (es) TO, e-rrl Odrtpa, TO, eV
eKetva, (eis)
TO evr e/cetva, TO e?rt rdSe, et TO, TOV dSeX.<J>ov
rov
jj,ov (LysiasSchanz, however, marks li/ rot? as corrupt,
xii. 12).
and Badham introduces Kai/aots after \povov. (Rather than this
I would take TCHS as niasc.) Steph. altered the MS. Tro/oeta into
7ro/3ia, and, as there is a gap two letters long
in A before the

word, Schanz admirably conjectured TO, Tropela. The rot goes well
with the TravTtt in c 8.
C The rore, to which Boeckh took exception, has the effect
7.

of making the oxrre clause (which Boeckh rejected) the most

significant part of the complex sentence. It is as if Plato said,

They could not travel to each other as yet, either by land or

"

sea, because all kinds of vehicles had been destroyed." crvv

rcus rivals : i.e. "as well as the arts necessary for their con
struction."

d 1. /AeraAAeTa for /xeraAAa :

Lobeck, Paralipp. iv. 10, gives
348
 NOTES TO BOOK III 678 d

many instances of nouns and adjectives in -05, -r;, -a, or -ov

which have alternative forms in -eios, -cia, or -etov, and mentions
~~
this case in that connexion. o-vyKe^v/xeva : i.e. "filled
up with
mud,"
like the "nine men s morris."

d 2. dvaKaOaipecrdai used, not, as some take it, of clearing

:

out the mines, but in its technical sense of extracting metal from
the ore cp. on 642 a.
;
There could of course be no possibility of
doing this if the mines were not accessible.
d 3. fy>voTo/ztas abstract for concrete timber," not merely,
"

:
;

as L. & S., "firewood."

(Not "they (had) no means of felling
Jowett, but they were consequently badly off for
"

timber," as

timber.")
A has TTOV, TTOV rt, Vulg. ri TTOV.
d 7. A has civ with 8rj as an alternative, and 877
with av
as alternative.
d 8. Tov6 OVTWS yeyovevcu i.e. that the miners art revived. :

6 2. A has Aeyovrai with Seovrou as an alternative, O Seovrou

with AeyovTcu as alternative.
e 6. The change in the matters spoken about is not so abrupt
as at first it seems there was no o-rao-ts, because acr/xe^ot eavrous
:

twpMv Si oAtyor^ra no war (pai tly) because there was a dearth

;

of weapons. Still, the author wishes to add a further result of

the epry/ua, i.e. that there was enough for all also to hint what ;

were the chief curses of civilized societies, i.e. money, and lies
the unnatural appetite for accumulated wealth, and the loss of
faith and truth which comes in the train of selfishness.

679 a 1- VO/ATJS the following y 8iewv shows that this is not

:

to be restricted to the literal sense of pasturage, but, as in the case

of SpvoTopia at 678 d 3, stands for the resulting product, i.e. flocks
and herds ; so, at Xen. Anab. iii. 5. 2 (vo/zou TroAAcu /3oo-/o^aTtov

Siapifiaftnevat ets TO rrepav rov irora^ov KareAr/($?/crav), vo/xou

means pasturing herds.
a 7. ovSe ev this adverbial use of the emphatic form
:
is

uncommon.
b 1. Perhaps it is better to say that the clause TOI TW TO>

TTopifav ravTa is the direct object of e StoKe, than to take TO>

as the direct object, and explain (as Stallb.) TTO/H<W to be

vopifcw.
TOtavrrjv airopiav seems to refer definitely to the
b 2. lack of
iron, rather than to general distress, such as that caused by the
flood. (Jowett trans, "when reduced to their last extremity.")

/iAatm/v KCU e7rt5oo-6v :

f3XdarTfj here perhaps means sprouting
or birth; at Phaedr. 251 d it means a nascent germ, or sprout; at
349
679 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
Prot. 334 a, all that sprouts above ground from a root ; Sophocles
uses pXdvrai of birth, O.T. 717, Track. 382, and at O.C. 972 of

conception. In that case the two words would exactly correspond

to the yevccrtv KCU fjierdfiacriv of 676 c 8.

b 3. Bid TO Totovrov, "

that being so."

b 6. o TOT i>
Kivoi<s
Trapvjv : Ficiniis in his trans, omits these
words. Wagner concludes that they were absent from some MSS.,
and that the scribe who restored them put them in the wrong
place. He would place them after yiyvoir* dv. Ast puts a full stop
at OVTCS, and only a comma after Trapfjv. Cornarius makes these
words mean "... (were without the gold) which was then among
them." Some of the difficulty is removed if, with Stallb., we take
what precedes to be, like the following one, a general statement ;

not they would not have been rich," but

"

men were never made "

rich (who had no gold and silver, and that was the men s condition)."
(Ritter takes Tore and eKetvois to refer to the period and the men
of the earlier civilization before the flood ;
but this does not help.)
b 7. y 8 dv KrA., a community is to breed the best natures,
"if

it must admit neither poverty nor wealth without them no :

blatant oppression can gain a footing, or jealous envy."

C 1. Stallb. has collected many examples of the way in which
variety is secured by the substitution of re ... ou for a second or
third ovre this is a step towards the not infrequent oi re ... re.
;

C 2 ff dyaOol /y,ev SteX^ A u$a//,ey, last, but not least, among

"

. . . .

good influences was their so-called simplicity. What they heard

called fair or foul, they were so simple as to think rightly
named, and believe really to be so. No one was clever enough
to suspect a lie, as do our wiseacres of to-day. What they were
told about gods and men, they took for true, and lived by it, and
that is how they came to be just the kind of men we have above
described."

d 2. i7ra)/jLv A (and Land 0?); Vat. 1029 reads eiTro/zei/ ;

so
Ficinus and Cornarius, who trans, diximus so Ast conjectured, ;

and so Schanz reads. The substance of this paragraph is almost

entirely recapitulatory, so that the indie, may well be right in
spite of the /xeAAovo-iv eii/ai bound to The only novelty "are be."

is the mention of many generations, but this is implied in the 1000

years of 677 d.

d 6. povov avrov if povov avrov is sound, the

Kara, iroXiv :

ai rou seems to have been added to the Kara iroXiv with the same
effect as in tvOd& avrov and similar, mostly Homeric, expressions ;

cp. our within there," without there in Shakespeare.

"
" "

(Ast
350
 NOTES TO BOOK III
679 d
and put the comma before avrov instead of after it, and
Stallb.
construe with a local meaning) with Aeyo/xej/cu.
it (still Bclh. reads

oVo/xari for JJLOVOV avrov, also taking it with Aeyo/xerou. Ritter

proposes avrwv (i.e. TroAe/xiKwv Tex ^) for avrov, H. Richards av v< :

of the emendations I prefer the last.)

6 2. The three comparatives which follow tvrjOeo-rtpoi contain
the only fresh points in this paragraph. They come in as an
expansion of the praise implied in the ewv Kara ravra in c 7.
6 6. AeAex^w 8r) . . .
octrois,
"

let what we have said, and all

the deductions we make from be regarded as a means of
it,

ascertaining how the men of that time came to want laws, and who
their lawgiver was."

680 a 4. TO roiovrov : not "

such a thing as a lawyer"but

"such a thing as a law." For the plur. XP OVOV<* C P- below on
769 c 5.
a 6. TrepioSov the cycle that elapses between one natural :

convulsion and another. Plato seems to assume that such con

vulsions only occur at great intervals of time. e ^ecri /cat rots

Aeyo/xevots Trarptots vo/xots we see from 793 a f. that these :

aypatfra vo/xt/xa or Trdrpioi j/o/xoi are indispensable to a community

even after written laws have been introduced. The TCHS Aeyo/xevois
(and the ovs oVo/za^oTxrtv at 793 a) show that irdrpios is to be
taken as a technical term, in the sense of traditional.
a 9.
"

Herein we have already a form of polity "

if we may
use the word
polity in Hooker s sense of political organization.
b 2. Svvao-rtiav patriarchy is what we should call this :

particular form of Plato hesitates to coin the "

authority," though
word Trarpiapxia. The important point in his eyes seems to have
been the that authority (Svvao-rcia) should attach to any
fact

position ;
hence the term chosen. The leading idea connected
with the word (cp. Rep. 544 d, Arist. Pol. 1292b) seems that of
personal authority. /ecu vvv ert KGU ev "EAA. /ecu Kara /3ap. . . . :

this must mean that this personal inherited authority existed in

some Greek states not that they were altogether in the same ;

primitive condition as to polity as the Cyclopes.

b 3. Aeyei 8 ... oiKTycrti/, Homer, you remember, says it
"

was to be found in the way in which the Cyclopes lived." oiKrjo-is

government," as Stallb. translates it, but it would be hard
is not
"

to find a single English word for it here.

c2. x a L a pretty poet," in the old phrase.
P<
S->
"

d. 2. TO
apx^iov avrwv ITTI rrjv dypiorrjra 8ta [jivOoXoyias
when, in his poem, he ascribes their primitive ways
"

(oi/,

351
68od THE LAWS OF PLATO
to their wild life
"

; i.e., Homer, like the Athenian, tells of units

of population scattered among the hill-tops, and points to the
necessary consequences of such isolation.
d7. OLKTJO-LV : here the concrete "household."

d 8. yei/os : the "family

"

;
not yet the clan into which the
household grows. Kara yei/os, in separate families." VTTO air.
"

KrA. gives the reason for 8ieo-7ra/)//,ei/toi>. aTro/oia, dearth" not of

"

men, but of possessions and implements.

el. ei ou5 : the antecedent to this relative
is, of course, not (as

Stallb.) though immediately precedes, but TroAiTeicu.

$>6opo.l<$,
it

The Ath. does not think it necessary to

repeat the words Toicurrcu
TroAiretcu ytyi ovTai, but they are carried on in sense from his last
speech. (Ast, followed by Wagner, Hermann, the Ziir. edd.,
Schan/ and Bitter read eV 015.) In this paragraph we pass from
the single family with the father at the head, to the next genera
tion, when the eldest brother takes his father s place and, as it were,
acts as the father of his younger brothers and their families, as
" "

well as of his own.

I imagine KCU to mean or, and that
6 2. Trar/oos KCU u^Tpos :

Plato thinking of cases where authority and property descended

is

through the mother. The same interpretation is possible at

690 a 3.

6 3. TraT/joi o/zoiy/ei oi Tiniaeus, Lex., gives two explanations of :

this word (1) ot rots yovixois (i.e. handed down from father to
:

son) VO/Z06S X|tHo/Aei CH, and (2) viro TMV Trartpwv dp^o^evoi. The
latter is most likely the right one, at least for this passage (in
spite of 680 a 6) ; only the father is the father of the tribe,
" "

who
inherits his position from the original father of the family. We
may whole paragraph
translate the And so do there not arise, :
"

out of these single households and families, whom the dearth

consequent on the cataclysms keeps in isolation, communities in
which the eldest rule because they inherit the authority from
father or mother, and the people follow them, and are soon to be
found forming one flock, like so many birds, ruled by paternal
authority, the justest of all titles to royal rank ? This is the "

fully developed patriarchy.

e 6. "Yes, and next, larger numbers (TrAetovs subj.) join
together to form greater communities such as we may term
TroAeis." The word vroAeis seems strangely used of these
primitive communities. Naber conjectures eTruvAets. If TroAets is
correct, it must be used proleptically. F.H.D. conj. that TroAeis
is a mistake for oi/crycreis
due to the adjacent
352
 NOTES TO BOOK III 680 e
e 7.
ytw/oyias : as we use the words "

planting or plantation
"
" "

for a planted space, so "

cultivation
"

isused here for cultivated

spaces.
68ia2. Tti^wv epvjjLara, "as walls of defence." oiKiav : he
uses the word oi/aa, figuratively, for what he has just called a
TroAis. At a 7 he calls it an oiKTyo-ts.
a 8. Trapdvai e
xoixrav, should bring with
. . .
"

it."

b 1. oiKf.lv the subj. to this verb is really the CKOLO-TOVS,

:

which is not definitely expressed till b 5. erepa ere/aw v d<p

oWwv .,
.
"(each)
a distinct set, derived from a distinct set
.

of .
ere/aa is governed by an imaginary e xovras, agreeing
. ."

with the same fKacrrovs understood.

b 3. avfyuKWTepa, the more orderly or
Ko<r/zia>T/3tov
. . .
"

spirited the forbears, the more orderly and spirited would be the
dispositions of the descendants they had brought I think up."

and dv8pt,Ku>v are under the government of an

Kooy/.ia)T/>a>v

imaginary dVd, repeated "from before Ire/awy. (Boeckh un d<f>

necessarily proposes avS/HKwre/awv for aVSpiKtov.)

b 4. Kara rpo-rrov was to be here seems to mean "duly,"
"as

by descent and training. in this

"

expected." ourws, manner," i.e.

(Or ought we to take ovrws as "merely," with Kara "just,"

T/aoTrov, as in aTrAws OVTWS ? In such an idiomatic phrase it is

hard for us to be certain; "just in the same way" would fit in
well here.)
b 5. oVoTUTTov/xevovs av,
"

ready to imprint," or "

likely to
imprint." Not only would each contingent bring its own
traditional manners and dispositions, but it would be sure to
perpetuate its own preferences in its descendants. It is surprising
what a light is let in upon the sentence by Schneider s av cupecrecs
for the MS. aVai/>eo-eis. Burnet adopts it so do Herm. and ;

Wagner, though they are probably wrong in taking av with

it goes much better with aVoTUTrov/xevovs.
->JKLv ; Ast saw part
of the truth when he proposed to read cu/oeo-ets (so Schanz), instead
of Ast also proposed dvevpto-tts, and Winckelmann
dvaLpe<ri<s.

dvevpijfrets, Orelli del

atpris. Stallb. actually retains oVcupeo-ets
and translates it ea quae susceperint." "

C 1. Schanz says that A has OUTWI/*

c 2. With {xrTepovs we must supply dpea-Ktiv.
. This added
clause (rovs 3e {xrre/oovs), which Schanz would eject from
. . .

the text, gives the whole sentence the same effect it would have
had if TT/OWTOVS had been put in (predicatively) with voyuovs, and
the second clause omitted. This is exactly the informal way in
VOL. i 353 2 A
68lC THE LAWS OF PLATO
which thoughts drop out in conversation. It says, in effect, I
"

don t mean that other people s laws will be positively displeasing

to them ; only that they will like their own best."
(H. Steph.
wanted to insert the W/MOTOVS.)
c 4. oipxu OLKV in other words, is not this, after
<*>?
:
"

all, how a definite enactment of laws came about 1 i.e. from the
"

necessity of choosing, for the united community, the best out of

the laws of the clan-units out of which it was formed. If this
is the right interpretation of these words, it follows that the next

speech of the Ath. is a development of this idea and this view ;

is supported by the explanatory

yovv added to the adverbial TO
fJLGTO,
TdVTa.
C 7. TO yovv it is clear that, when the separate
"

eavTMV, . . .

families had once united to form one community, they (could not
"

go on with different notions in their minds as to what was per

missible and what not, but) would have to choose certain repre "

sentatives of their whole body," etc.

c8. These KOLVOL, or public representatives, would have a
double task (1) that of selecting the best from the laws of the
:

several tribes, and (2) that of selecting the best from among the
rulers of the several clans, to serve for the united state.
C 9. avriov i.e. TCOV :
vo/xt/xwi/. ei s TO KOIVOV for the use of ("

the community ") goes with what follows.

C 10. OLOV j3acnX.vo-L, with king-like "

power." (There is no
need, with Hug, to reject these words.)
d
"

1. <ave/jot
<5eiai/Tes : indicate clearly
(fravepd is proleptic,
"

not, as Schneider and Jowett, publicly present." Ar#cu TC "

SOVTCS, "propose
for their acceptance" rather than "give them
the choice of them,"
Jowett implying that it had been settled
that whatever the KOLVOL chose would be accepted.
d 2. TOVS 8e i.e. the ^ye/xove? ap-^ovras is predicative.
:
;

d 3. TI Kai nva /3acriX.i,av, or perhaps monarchy," Jowett. "

d 4. v ravry rfj fj^ra/SoXy TTJS TroAiTeias oiK^frovo-iv : the

subject to the verb is still 01, i.e. the Kotvoi, and it is
apparently
used absolutely, "will direct affairs during this change of
constitution." Cp. 779c6 /cat 6 o-a CVTOS 7roA,eo>s . . .
Trpevrov
civ

(Most interpreters take the verb to mean will live,"

"

oiKciv efy.
i.e. they suppose the subject somehow changed to the whole "

community." Apart from this change of subject, what a feeble

end to the paragraph And in this altered state of the govern
!
"

ment they will live," Jowett.)

6
d 6. e(e*js, "step by step cp. Polit. 281 d iv e<er/9 r/jaiv
"

354
 NOTES TO BOOK III 68l d

Aoyos iy.
The subj. to ytyi/otTo may be yu,era/:?oA^, but perhaps
it only "things would come about."
is Stallb. points out that
the formula otmo (re) /cat ravTy recurs at 714 d 9, and 947 d 5, and
cps. ravrrj /cat Kara ravra 929 c, and 889 c (where ovrws is

added).
d 7. rpirov Toivvv ytyveo-$at, "we have yet to mention
. . .

the rise of a third kind of polity and at this stage both the ;

polities and the cities themselves display complete variety of form

and the full development of the city in the plain
history,"
i.e.

brings with kinds of activities for its inhabitants, and offers

it all
facilities of intercourse with the outside world. As a consequence,
not only do the relations of classes in the city change, but it is
entangled in conflicts with other cities sometimes with disastrous
results. The ei Sry refer mainly to the TroAtTetwi/, the Tra&j/xara
to the TroAets.
682 a 1. Aeyet ravra flprjpeva
. such a form of
. . . . . :

expression as /cat ravra Aeyoov o/>$ws av ri Aeyot is common.

This is a variety of it. An intermediate form would be KCU ravra
av Aeyot rts opdws Aeycov. Ast cps. 689 e 1.
a 2. Kara 6eov TTWS tpr)Uva Koi Kara so we might say <f>vcriv
i

of a biblical story, "It s holy scripture, and, what s more, it s

human nature."

a3 ff. Oriov yap Kao-Tore, for poets too, being a heaven-

. . .
"

born race a race (specially) inspired at their times of singing,

helped by many a Grace and Muse, often reveal the secrets of
nature (lit.
"
"

seize in many cases on the way in which things

really happen The general sense of this passage is clear, but
").

the reading and the exact inter-relation of the words are doubtful.
Proclus quotes it four times in his commentaries 011 Plato on ;

Rep. 393, Rep. 368, Tim. 20, and Rep. 401. The quotations
respectively are Otlov yap ovv 8rj /cat TO TTOI-^TLKOV 6V yevos,
:

$etbv TO 7rot?yTiKbv yevos aVo/caAwv, Oetov yap ovv 8r] /cat TO

TrotrjTLKov eo~Tt yevos, and 6 ju,v yap Oelov /cat TO
TTOLI^TLKOV <f>rjcrl

evOeaa-TiKov ov yeVos {yxvwSovv. Boeckh, followed by Stallb.,

Herm., Wagner, and Schanz, rejects eV#eao-T/coV as a marginal
explanation of $iov by a late commentator (Stallb. suggests by
Proclus himself), partly, too, because the word eV#eao-Tt/co is not
recorded elsewhere from Plato or any author of his time. As to the
latter point, Hdt. i. 63 uses evOtdfa, therefore we may conclude
that eV^eao-TiKos would be perfectly intelligible to Plato s readers ;
also,perhaps, eV$ovo-tao-Tt/cos (which Winckelmann proposes to
read here) had to his mind a slightly derogatory suggestion of
355
682 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
and and may have made him
" "
"

possession excitement," this

choose a less familiar form. (v/xvwSew also does not occur elsewhere
in Plato.) As to the former point I think it is best to suppose
that Proclus only quoted the evOtaornKov when he meant to bring
in the vfwajSovv as well and this gives us a hint how to take
v/jiVMSovv. The other three quotations are not verbal, and the
point of them lies in the Otlov. Heindorf and Badham (who also
alters vfjLvipSovv to ty/,vto8ttji>)
take the /cat as connecting Oetov and

tvOcao-riKov, and suggest (the former as an alternative to another

arrangement) that TO TrotryTt/coV is the "gloss"

that should be
rejected. But Proclus s quotations seem to establish too (i.e. as
well as other classes of Otiot oVS/aes) as the meaning of /cat, and
moreover vftvuiSovv, which is rather a difficulty any way, becomes
more difficult if /cat is and.
a 7. rov vvv 7reX.66vTos t^fjiiv [j.v6ov, in the imaginary history "

which has now occupied our attention."

a 8. rdx a it may perhaps give (you) an
"

. . .
y<V yG>oi>A>yo-e(os,

insight into my meaning." (Generally interpreted us some "tell

thing about our the discovery of the origin of law.)

"

i.e.
object ;

Cp. 668c8/
b 4. 4 xovra loosely used for the neighbourhood
: "in of."

b 7. For kv with a measure of time, in the sense of after, cp.

Phaedo 107 e aAAos 8evpo TraAtv ^yejuwv Ko^t ^et kv TroAAats ^povov
/cat ^la/cpais Tre^toSots.

b 10. your, "what I mean is"

; cp. 681 c 7.

C 1. For VTTO c. ace. meaning (to put or go) close up to "

"

(something above) cp. Rep. 496 d VTTO ret^toi/ aVoo-Tas, Lysis 203 a
VTT avro TO Tet^os. The mountain streams are naturally supposed
to be felt as coming down from above.
C 3. Ao<ots the change to the plural after the Ao<ov at b 3
:

seems merely due to a desire to vary the expression.

C 4. Stephanus s emendation of the MS. Tt to Ttva is a certain
one. The loss of va was doubtless due to the following /za, and
the preceding vroAAots Tto~t X/DOVOIS gives the pattern a very
common one for the expression.
C 6. KdTcpKOVv probably here, if not in /caTot/cowTas (677 c 2),
:

and /caTO)/cio-f9?7 (682 b 2), the /caTa- has the meaning of down into
the plain.
The rd marks the KCIKO. as historical.
d 6.
d 7. this word introduces us to the stage of violent
o-ToVets :

revolution, foreshadowed perhaps in the word 7ra#?j/xaTa at 681 d 8,

and marking a new age, if

356
 NOTES TO BOOK III 682 e

el. aAA wore: used somewhat loosely, like our "instead of

that,"
with a change of subject.
e 2. ot , "and these exiles"; for, as at e 4, <vyas
is used for
(f>vyd8a<s.
Ritter is possibly right in taking 7raA.iv with Kar^A^ov,
but if it be taken with eKTreo-ovres it need not mean banished "

a second time," but merely "sent away again"; cp. Hdt. v. 72

where TraAtv e^eTrtTrre is said of Cleomenes, when, after occupying
the Acropolis, he was forced to relinquish it again. (Stallb. takes
the cfrvyds to be the exile of the veterans from Troy, and the o i to
be the veoi who were driven out in their turn (TraAtv) but this ;

interpretation of the second o? is very harsh.)

e 4. ras Tore abstract for concrete, i.e. TOVS TOTC (f>vyds
:

which is actually the reading of 0. So at 680 e 7

<j>vyd8a<s
t

yew/oyias stands for ay/oov?. Stallb. quotes Thorn. Mag. p. 902

Kat ot (f>vydSes
</>vyrj OovKvStft^s ev rfj oy86y [viii. 64], Kat
yap Kai <J>vyi)
avr&v
Cp. also our "flights of birds. ea>
77
v.
"

Tavra .
ravrevdev,
. all the subsequent course of
. Trai/ra . . .
"

these events" "the rest of the story" (Jowett). The ryzets is

you Lacedaemonians are the people to tell that ; i.e.
"
"

emphatic :

part of Lacedaemonian history."

"

it is

Though in grammatical structure /car dp\ds goes closely

e 8.
with ^T/oa7ro^xe^a, in idea it belongs to the subordinate participle
StaAeyd/xevot (not "we turned aside at the beginning while
discussing," but
we turned aside at the beginning of our dis "

cussion").
The difference of tense between the two subordinate
participles, SiaAeyo/xevoi and TreptTrecrovTes, indicates that it is the
second participle which goes specially with the main verb and
further defines the action it describes for the main verb is also an ;

Tre/HTreo-oVres has very much the same meaning

aorist. as Trtpt-

TvxoVres at 683 e 5 used of chance subjects encountered in a

discourse or a mental survey.
e 10. oxTTrep Kara #eoV, "providentially" (Jowett).
ell. Xaj3r)v aTTooY&oo-tv ace. to the scholiast on Rep. :
544 b
(T^V avrrjv \a/3r)v Tra/ae^e), \a/3ij (or X.aj3at, cp. Phaedr. 236 b)
means the hold or grip which wrestlers get of each other so that ;

Aa/?r)i/ irapfxtw or dVoSiSoVat is to allow your antagonist to get "

hold, to get to grips." The application of the metaphor is plain.

The two antagonists are the personified Aoyos and the Athenian
or perhaps the three of them and they are this time going to
discuss seriously and exclusively the origin and character of Dorian
institutions.

683 a 1. It is
perhaps permissible to wonder whether O.VTVJ v is

357
683 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
not a, mistake for av. opOtos goes with /caTot/cetcr^ at.

e.g. 626 c, 637 a. : Ast

possibly right in thinking
/carot/ceto-^at is

that this is a mistake for /carw/ctcr^ai. and one or two early A

edd. did make
the mistake of substituting /carct/c^o-tv for /caroi/ao-tv.
Still /caTot/ctcr#at is possible here, if we suppose it said of the
concrete state of Lacedaemon, which
"

settlement," i.e. is implied

in the words /carct/cta-tv eis Aa/ceSat/xova ;
the /cat
Kprjrrjv
facilitates the supposition.
a 2. The relation of the added clause /ecu Kp. /crA. is best
expressed by putting a ( )
beforeIt does not all of it belong to
it.

the relative sentence ; though e c/xxre o/a#cos /caToi/cet<T#at has to

be supplied with it, the to? dSeAc^ots VOJJLOLS has nothing to do
with the j]v. (Ast and Schneider take dSeAt/xns /cat as equivalent
to 6/Wots KCU, with the same sort of laws as Crete.")
"

a 4. Ste^eA^ovres limits the meaning of TrXavrj (rov Aoyou)

to the part of it concerned with the imaginary history. The
explanatory asyndeton (e^eacra/xe^a /crA.) is common in Plato ;

cp. 684 a 2, Menex. 239 d 1.

a 7. TtrdpT-r] the fourth representative polity does not present
:

any marked, development or alteration of internal constitution, as

compared with the third. The difference is mostly one of size.
It is a nation of three cities. Also, what is very important for
the argument, the polity is a real, not an imaginary one.
a 8. KarotKi^ofjifvov re TTOTC /cat vvv /carw/ctcr/zevov i.e. not :

only does history show us the formation stage, but we can use
our own eyes, so to speak, because the foundation has endured
to the present day. A
and the margin of have TT/DO vvv
for vvv ; perhaps they did not understand Kar^Kur^vov. L has
vvv alone.
5
b 1. I think it is better to take these words
wv d7rai/Twv :

with rt out of all these (political) arrangements," rather

"what

than as the result of all this history, or description."

"

For one
reason, this interpretation provides a natural explanation of avrwv.
This involves taking /carwKio-^ in the sense of established,
settled, arranged of a part of the civic establishment. Cp. Tim.
24 c. (C. Ritter suggests that perhaps Lacedaemon is the subject of
/carw/ctV^.) L has ei re /cat, A and O omit /cat it adds a useful :

emphasis to Swdfj-cOa, and is more likely to have been omitted

than inserted, so I restore it.
b 5. This sentence and the following one gain greatly in point
if, with C. Ritter, we read ravro.
for the MS. ravra but not with
his explanation. He takes ravra Ae/creov to mean "

we must now
358
 NOTES TO BOOK III 683 b

go over the same ground, in examining historical fact, which we

have gone over before, when we were imagining what was likely
to happen and in the following sentence he finds a caution that
"

perhaps history may contradict their theoretical hypothesis.

What ravra oiov e apx^s AeKreov means is (if it is within our "

power to something definite about the effect of laws) we

find out
must go over the same ground again pretty much from the beginning
(as the logos seems to suggest that we should)." That is, we shall
have to ask much the same question that was asked at the
beginning; i.e. "Are the Dorian Laws perfect?" Only then we
asked can they be defended in theory ?
"

now we ask have

" "

they worked well in practice ?

"

b 6. ^yKaX.ovfjL6v is most likely fut. The Ath. does not

want to press the discussion on his hearers unless they express
themselves as satisfied with what was said before on the same
topic.
5g2 e 8 683 b 6. "There is a providence in it; here we are
back again at the same point from which we diverged, near the
beginning of our talk about laws, when we fell upon the subject
of Music and drinking-bouts. Here is the argument offering us to
begin over again, as we were for it has come round to that
;

same foundation of the Lacedaemonian state, which you both

claimed to be correctly ordered that and Crete, whose laws are
akin to the Spartan. Something certainly we have gained from
the round-about track of the argument, from that part of it, that
is, in which we reviewed several polities
and state-foundations.
We examined a primitive, a more advanced, and a yet further
advanced community, following upon each other, as we conceive,
in order of establishment, through countless ages of time and ;

here now a fourth state, or perhaps you would prefer to call it a

nation, presents itself, in the process of acquiring a civic existence
which has continued to the present day. And if we can get to
see, not only what of all these arrangements was rightly or

wrongly established but also, what kind of laws and customs

;

they are which keep alive the parts of the polities which
survive intact, and to what kind of laws and customs ruin is
due when it comes and again, what changes in these laws and
;

customs would be salutary to the state if we can do this,

my Megillus and Cleinias, it is worth while to (take the argu

ment s offer and) treat the same subject pretty much all over
again unless (of course) we have some fault to find with what
has gone before."

359
683 b. THE LAWS OF PLATO
.(Brims pp. 163 ff. holds, naturally, that all in this passage that
points back to anything in Bks. I. or II. is a forgery of the editor ;

consequently whatever he cannot interpret as a reference to a

previous part of Bk. III. he rejects.)
C 2. ov xeipovs ov8 eAarrovs, as good, aye, and as long." "

c 4. crxeSdv (a favourite form of qualification in the Laws), "

if
I am not mistaken (it is Midsummer Day).
"

C 8. yVWfJL0a rats Siavoiais : a bold phrase let us put ;

"

ourselves in thought." Stallb. cps. Menex. 239 d ev e/caVw

TW \pov(i) yevopevov Aoyw.
C ytxera TOVTMV he probably means the territories of
By
9.TO.

these three states, including the towns dependent on each.

d 1. iKavws its position suggests that this word rather
:

qualifies than strengthens viroytipia ; i.e. that it means not

thoroughly, but virtually.
d 2. ws ye Aeyerou TO rov /jLvOov :
"

sigiiificat ipse Plato, se in

his enarrandis incertos sequi fontes. profecto digiium est Quod
animad version e, quaiidoquideru in quae deinceps exponit, iis,

aliquoties discessit ab iis quae ab Herodoto, Xenophonte, aliisque

scriptoribus.de iis rebus memoriae prodita sunt," Stallb. We cannot
help suspecting that Plato is here continuing to some extent
the invention of history in which he has been recently engaged.
d 10. Travres ot rore all the inhabitants of those three states :

the kings included. rov-rots and avrwv refer to the kings.

The oaths are repeated below in detail, when the position of the
SyjfjLOi
is defined.
6 1-3. KaraXverai in both these remarks the
Sia<f>0eipr)
. . . :

Ath. seems to be contemplating the overthrow of a form of govern

ment by a force within the state, not, as at 709 a 3, the conquest
by another state, and consequent subjection of the inhabitants, or
even such interference of one state with the constitution of
another as was common at the time of the Peloponnesian War.
For the omission to repeat the preposition VTTO before crc/xov avruv
cp.635 e and 685 b.
*
e 5. vvvS-ij /zev : is conclusive proof that
here," says Brims,
"

the part of the treatise which preceded Bk. III. was not, or, at
least, not merely Bks. I. and If we follow Bruns we get II."

into trouble with his Redaktor." What editor who could insert
"

so many forged references, would fail to expunge one which

evidently stultified his arrangement ? Badham and Cobet are
clear that oAtyov efjiTrpocrOev is a wrongly inserted marginal

explanation of vvvSn). If so, it must have been a very early

360
 NOTES TO BOOK III 683 e

insertion, for Photius quotes this passage as it stands (s.vv. vvv 8iij,

though he omits the JJLZV, and says it is from Bk. IV. the next ;

quotation he gives Eur. Hipp. 233 has, like our present passage,
vvvSr] [j,tv followed, after an interval, by vvv 8). Besides, both
phrases have their own work to do in the sentence. vvvSrj ptv is
contrasted with vvv 8 in e 6, while oA. C/XTT. specifies the time
of the action of Trtpirvyovres little time back, when we : "a

happened, the other day, on this subject in our conversation." It

seems to me that it is the least extravagant of all the assumptions
necessitated bythis passage, to suppose it to refer to a previous
discussion either an imaginary discussion, or one recorded in a
lost dialogue. 1 There nothing at the beginning of Bk. I. to
is

suggest that this is the meeting of the three interlocutors.

first
The sentiment is entirely in harmony with Plato s views as
expressed Laws and elsewhere as to the perfect self-
in the
sufficiency of a/3T^, whether of men or of political organizations.
Besides, it is a well-known Platonic doctrine that "nothing that
is can be destroyed, except by its own proper and specific evil
"

(A. E. Taylor, Plato, p. 87). Cp. Rep. 609 a 9 TO vv^vrov

apa KOLKOV Ka.crTov Kal fj Trovrjpia e /cacrrov aTroAAixriv, r] ei pr) TOVTO

uTToAet, OVK av aAAo ye avro ert Sia(/>$eipiev. But nowhere

in the Laws is there (pace Hitter) anything to justify the very
specific reference in the text nowhere such a statement as e.g. we
find at Arist. Pol. 13 12 b 38 /2ao-iAeta 8 -UTTO
/xev TMV
o>6ev

rj/acTTa <$ei/oeTai, Sto KOU 7ro\v)(p6vi6s k<mv e

avrrjs at 6"

TrAeib-Tai <f>6opal orvpfiaivovcriv. Whereas, however, Aristotle in

this passage merely says revolution comes, as a rule, from within
"

the state," what Plato means, I take it, is that "revolution is the

government s or king s own fault i.e. I take OLVTWV to refer,

"

; cr(/>tov

not to the people of the state concerned but, to its government.

e 9. e/ayois yevo/zevois : i.e. the ascertained subsequent history
of the three kingdoms, contrasted with which not only the
description of the first three polities, but even the traditional and
varying accounts of the first Dorian establishment are KCVOV rt.
(Some interpreters have thought that KCI/OV TI refers to pure
theory, apart from facts.)
6 10. Aoyov : almost doctrine, view.
684 a 1. Badham
doubtless right in excluding from the text
is

the second TOV avrov Aoyov. It disturbs the construction, and

looks like a mere accidental repetition. cxA^eiav, "reality."

1
F.H.D. thinks the reference is to the disastrous result of rb ijTraadai
avrov u0 eavTov at 626 e 3.
361
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
a 3. TpiTTais not merely a variety for Tpicri each time the
:
;

oath was taken three kings or three communities were addressed.

a 4. The gen. of the inf. indicates the purpose of the common
laws of the three states, and goes closely with Wevro they were :

the laws, i.e., which regulated the mutual relation of kings and
subjects the ot /xeV and the ot Se respectively of the oath.
a 6. For e/ATj-eSow in the sense of keep an oath cp. Eur. I.T. 790
TOV o opKOv 6V Karoo/zoo- e/xTreSaxro^ev.
b 2. An ungrammatical corrector of A altered SrJ/xot to STJ/JLOV.
b 5. TO ye fJieyicrTov ye . . .
viri)p\ev . . . TTOLOV ; TO j3o-r)Qov<s

eu>cu /crA. the same as in the parallel

This use of TO ye is

expression at Eutliyd. 291 a, where the best MSS. have TO ye e3 oiSa

OTL OVT EvOvfypos rjv KT\. There Bernhardy altered TO to ToSe
(as Badham
does here). A MS. variant of TO oe (not TO Se ye) for
TO ye gave some confirmation to Bernhardy s conjecture, and
Burnet adopts it in the .text. But he does not even mention
Badham s correction of this passage. I think the text ought to
stand at both places. TO does not go closely with /xeyio-Tov as an
attribute it is an independent demonstrative
:
cp. 807 a 6 ;

OVKOVV TO oY/caioV <a^iev, "was not that

ye" point of the greatest
importance to the political arrangements 1 (Lit. to the" "

establishments of polities, as by law established, in the three

states.")

b 7. etVe K-TA. this clause seems added by way of implication

:

that the agreement was not more in the kings interest than in
that of the peoples.
b 9 f. Here we have the principle of our League of IS ations
"
"

proposals.
C 1. The following little apology for the use of a certain
amount of force was thought so inapposite by Zeller and Stallb.
that they reject from KCU /xrji/ to ri ^TJV ; at c 10, and Schanz
follows them. The connexion of ideas from c 1 to e 5 may be thus
expressed although the Dorian body politic could not dispense
:

altogether with the surgeon s knife, it had at all events this

advantage, that it was free from the diseases of millionaires and
of debt it is true that it was necessary to encounter the popular
;

prejudice against the use of force, but its rulers and guides were
not hampered by the conservative cry u /xr) KLV.IV TO, d/ciV^Ta"
(i.e. vested interests").
"

C 3. For KaOaTrep av et cp. below 872 c 4.

cp. ApoL 23 a 5, Rep. 340 d 7 ("whereas,
C 7. TO 8e y : in point
of fact," Adam), Laws 691 d 6, 731 e 3. "For all that (one must
362
 NOTES TO BOOK III

often be satisfied, For dyairyrov ei KU.I

etc.)."
<rrlv . . .

. . . Svvairo cp. Thuc. 39 et e$eAoi//,ev Kti/oWeveiv, ii.

T^/Atf . . .
/j.r] irpoKajjiveiv,
where Dion. Hal. Htpl GOVK. i
xii. 1 finds fault witli Thucydides grammar: evravBa yap TO "

fj.V tOeXoifJiev pfj/jLa rov /xeAAovros earn \povov o^AwriKoV, TO Se

Treptyiyvercu rov Tra/aovros," and editors emend to e$eAo/x,ev, and
cp. .Rep. 435d, where it is made clear that ayaTr^rov (ecrrtv) can
be rov pkXXovros \povov (fyAwriKoV, by the substitution of it for
i/cavw? av e xot, and e^apKea-ti. So that here we must take eo-riv
a. TT. to mean we may often have to be satisfied." (Cp. Goodwin,
"

M. and T. 500.)
d5. avrots Ast calls this "redundant." Now in the passages
:

he on 625 a 3 (cp. Heindorf on Gorg. 482 d 1) cites for the

redundant CU TOS, the noun or pronoun thus resumed in the avros
has been partially lost sight of, owing either to a turn in the con
struction, or the length of the intervening part of the sentence ;
whereas here there is no such reason for the renaming of the person
spoken of. Wagner proposes atrrots for avrois Schneider, read ;

ing avrois, takes it to refer to the citizens. This last is the best
way out of the difficulty. .
yiy vcrou, and that is just r/7re/>
. .
"

the reproach which is made."

d 6. A, L and have aAA^Acus vo/zo^eroi^ei cus. All the edd.
follow the marginal reading of Cod. Voss., and two inferior MSS.,
in reading aAAcus vo//,.
I conjecture the original reading to have
been aAAr/ vo/xo^erov/xei/atg, and that an early corrector wrote
-Acus over -A#, with the result that this was subsequently read as
dAAyyAcus. In many cities whose laws were formed under other
"

circumstances gives a more apposite sense here than quae multis

" "

in civitatibus, cum leges accipiunt, usu venit

"

aliis (Schneider).
d 7. It is better to take SiaAwii as governed by ffrrj, than
(supposing a zeugma) by Kivf.lv. opuv tos, "from a perception that."

d 8. ai/ev TOUTWI/, "failing

such measures," "on
any other
"

terms." because."
d>s,

eFor the proverbial //^ KIVZIV ra a.Kivrjra cp. Schol. on

1.

Theaet. 181 a.
e 2. The MSS. have elo-rjyovpfvov. I have adopted H. Richards s
suggestion that we ought to read etcr^yov/ztvw. There is no
other instance, I believe, of eirapaorflai with the ace. of the person
denounced, and the analogy of similar compounds is against it.
Burnet suggests (privately) that probably we ought to read

6 3. Travr avopa,
"

any lawgiver
"

(however able). At Prot.

363
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
323 a Trdvra avSpa means "any man" (however unskilled). Kal
TovB i-TTT^x 61
. na(l this advantage as well
. .
(as that spoken )
" "

of above at b 5 ff.).
6 4. oifrws, as it was." xaAws "

Kal aj/e/xecr/yTws, whereby

"

they escaped all painful animosities." The and KCU mark that
re
the advantage consisted in two facts (1) : there could, from the
nature of the case, be no disputes about anybody s share of land,
and (2) no one had to be relieved of debt :
Stave/^ecr^ai is pass.

The change in construction is a marked instance of the tendency

to vary the form of expression.
6 /caroi/c^o-is A L Burnet.
"

8. KaTCH/acrigscr. rec. :
0,"

685 a 1. probably refers to the avrois of the previous

ai T<3i>

w^hat point in their conduct ? Megillus does not like

"
"

question :

hearing
"

Dorian institutions and failure connected. (Another "

" "

alternative is to suppose avrwv to refer to the /carotKicris and

vofjiodea-io. : the answer to the question rather makes for the former
interpretation.)
a 2. As Stallb. says, 04/070-15 is the right word here. Gp. 681 a 7.
a6 tiAAtt easy or not, we have got to
"

ff.
p)v
Tropevta-Oat, . . .

consider and -investigate this point now or else relinquish our old
men s sober pastime of law -hunting, with which we promised
ourselves on starting to sweeten the toil of our journey." The
explanation of the Cretan at the end of this book changes the
TratSta into cnrovSr}. aAvTrws recalls the OVK ar/Sws of 625 a 6 and
the /xera b7. Ritter cps. Phaedr. 276 d where
/XUTTCOI/^S of
Socrates speaks of writing a book as being the preparation of a
pastime for old age cp. also Farm. 137 b 2, and below 712 b 2. ;

a 8. o-w<bpova H. Steph., followed by Ast, inserted a Kal before

:

this word Wagner would reject it as a marginal interpretation of

;

7rpta-f3vTiKi)v ; Schanz reads change is needed. o-w</>/)oi

a>5. No
Stallb. aptly cps. 769 a 07 Trpto-jSvTtov e/JL^puv TrcuSia ; cp. also Tim.
59 d av v rw /?tw TrcuSiav Kal (frpovtfJLov TTOIOITO, where
//.er/Koi/
Plato speaking of philosophic theorizing.
is Burnet has cleared
up a good deal of the difficulty of the passage by putting the
comma after e^ertt^ovra? instead of after VG/XOJV. The participles
CTKOTT. e., /cat which both govern TOUTO, though grammatically
subordinate to SteA^etv, really contain the main idea of the
sentence. It reads as if, when he began it, he meant it to be
merely Sei rjfjias
TOVTO CTK. KOL e, TT. v. Trcu^eiv TratS. Trp.
. . .

but changed it, as the further thought occurred, to 7rouovras

o-a)(/>.,

5ieA$etV KT\.
b 4. For the omission of vrept before TOVTMV cp. 635 a 7. With
364
 NOTES TO BOOK III

supply TroAets (rather than otK^crets), and so with ere/acts

two lines below. 01 . . .
Sta/ceKocr/x^Kao-cv : the tense of the verb
helps the quasi-personification of vo/xot, and is decidedly against
taking TOVTCOI/ as referring to persons and the word might have ;

been so taken without changing vo/xwi/ to i/o/xo$ertoi/, as Badham

does (and rtV to rt vwv), simply by supposing rj TOVTWV to stand for
rj
TWV VO/AWV TovTtov (rwv a.vOpwTrwv ).
Trepl
b 5.
v8oKt[juoTp<j)v
and /Aei^oVwv both qualify TroAewi and Tre/n ,

(so Ast for the MS. Trepi) governs KoroiKtcreoov (on which
depends). For the plur. KaToi/ao-ewy cp. rats Karao-ratrccrtv
TroAtTeitov at 684 b 5. Steph. first corrected the MS.
to KarotKicrtwv. Ast and Stallb. take /car. TroA. closely together,
Ast translating the two words by Staatsverfassungen." A com "

parison of Rep. 497 b, fJuySefuav diav eivcu TCUV vvv Karao-Tacrtv

TroAecos <iAoo-o(ov might seem to suggest that KarotKicrcwv
<vcrea>s,

TroAewv here are treated as a single noun, and that the adjj. agree
with them both, not with TroAewv alone Adam in his note cps. ;

Prot. 319 d and Pol. 296 e (opOfjs TroAews Stoi/cryorews).

b 6. As Ast says, avri here means in preference to, as at Phaedr.
232 a (with aiptio-Oai) cp. also Tim. 26 e 1 r/ TIV eV aAAov ai/rt
;

TOVTOV ^T^reov, and G-org. 526 e ov eyo^ ^/xt dvrl Travrwv TWV

b 7-e 4. At 684 a attention was called to the measures adopted

by the Dorian states to secure internal stability here we are con ;

cerned with their defence against a possible attack from without.

b 7. There is no Se corresponding to this ^tev, only the resuming
Sr^
in 7T/30S ST) ravr in d 2.
C 2 f. ot Trepl TO "lAtoi/ oi/covvres, and rfj Swa/xei rfj irtpl . . .

NIVOJ/ yevo/nevy we saw on 676 c 6 that TTC/H c.

: when </en.,

joined to such words as a, //^xa^, tw%F*l am

i- e such words as -

naturally take a dependent gen. often stands in the place of a

simple gen. Plato moreover often uses TTC/H c. ace. as a substitute

for the simple gen. after other kinds of noun. In other words
7re/H c.
represents our objective, Trepi c. ace. (generally) a
gen.
possessive gen. In. the two phrases given above we have a

transitional stage, in which a participle is added to the Trapi rfj ;

Trepl Nivov yevo/xei/r;

is hardly to be distinguished in sense from rrj
rov Nti/ov. Cp. below 690 d 6 ot ?re/H re "A/ayos
KCU Meo-o-^vrji/

/2ao-iAeis. A similar periphrastic use of Kara may be observed in

Kara yrjpas and Kara yei/os
at 692 a 1, which stand for subjective

genitives.
C 4. dpatrvvo^voi TOV TroAe/xoi/ rjyetpav rov 7rt
T/aotav,
"

by
365
685 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
their insolent behaviour provoked the (Greek) expedition against
Troy."

C 5. <J

X 1/
]l
JLa nere used i n tne sense f dignity, glory ;
a poetical
use, which is only general in late prose authors.
c6. TO o-ip6[jLvov, "while it lasted," lit. "which still lasted."

KaOdirep vvv . . . /cat rore :

"

ad illustrandam sententiam
superiorem quae afferuntur per comparationem, ea dcrvvStTMs
accedere solere noil uno loco ostendimus v. ad Gorg. 448 e, Rep. :

4971), 577 c, Crat. 433a, Theaet. 173d, Phaedon. 61a, Legg. 628 d,
659 e"
[as Stallb. stops the passage], "Pol. 296 e,"
Stallb. who
apposition of the explanatory comparing clause to
"

compares the
"

the apposition of single nouns. It is like the direct answer to a

question, which needs no connecting link (cp. e.g. 685 a 2).

C 7. fKtivrjv TTJV (rva-TaOeio-av vvvTa^tv,
"

the united Assyrian

Empire,"
selection of an expression, which would
Jowett. The
apply to the Dorian federation as well, suggests an equality of

power on both sides.

C 8 f for the fact that Troy had again "

eyeyoVa,
.
/zeya . . .

been captured was a strong ground of complaint against the

Greeks." The story of the first capture is told at II. v. 640 ff.
The analogy of ey/cAry/zara aAA^Aous at Rep. 464 d, and TT/>OS

Laws 737 b shows that TT/DOS denotes not the people appealed c. ace.

to (here the Assyrians), but those appealed against. Even iyKaXdv

can have TT/OOS c. ace. instead of the ordinary dat. ; cp. Demod.
384 e rotavTa tyKaXovcriv Tr/aos aAA^Aous.
d 1. rrys apxys fJ-opiov hoc :
"

unde Plato hauserit,

incertum," Stallb.
d 2. TTpos 8rj ravra TrdVra, propter haec omnia," Ast better
"

"

to meet all these perils,"

"

in the face of all this." ravr r)V "

Schneider [and Hermann] ravriyv A L ravra vulg." Burnet, ; ;

If it were not for the Trdvra and the ws after KaAws in d 5, it

would be simpler (omitting Travra and cos) to adopt the MS.
ravr^v. The may plausibly be ousted, as Steph. suggested,
d>s

and as Ficinus seems to have read and though irdvra might ;

conceivably be a mistake for a ravra which had been written

in the margin as a variant for ravr^v, such a variant was not
likely to be suggested unless the Trdvra had been already in the
text. As the irdvra is there, and as Ast is no doubt right in
denying that it can be construed with dv^vprf^v^ KO.L KO.T. as
omni ex parte, Schneider and Hermann s emendation must be
regarded as certain.
d 4. The pa and the aSeA<wi/
bring into prominence the
366
 NOTES TO BOOK III

cohesion that ought to have continued among the forces of the

Dorians.
d 6. The 8ia</>e/3oi/T(os
was probably not felt to be, like /caAws,
a qualification of dv^vp^/jifvrj and Kara/cc/coo-p^ei^, but, like the
yu,eT/)os in ov irdvv /xerptws ytyverat at Rep. 504 c, to have, with
the the force of an adjective
>)v,
and the force had the :
"

advantage over that which went against Troy." The point of

the sentence that the defensive arrangements were admirably
is

devised, and calculated to impose on an opponent.

d 7. The rj-yovvro ("people thought") resumes the ws eSoKet.
d as we might say
"

8. ap^ovTas
a/>xovTO)v general for :

general, the French had the advantage," only in Greek the quasi-
absolute expression fits more compactly into the syntax.
6 2. Stallb. takes TOVTOVS to be TO 7rl
Tpoiav a<iKo/xei/oi/
a-r/jaroTreSov but this means that the same people are referred
;

to as e/ceu/ovs, in the same breath. Hitter is no doubt right in

holding (on 682 de) that both i/evi/oyKevcu and rjTTTJa-6ai refer to
the same victory, and that TOVTOVS and TOVTUV are the Dorians,
and Kivovs the Achaeans. There is no need to suppose that
either side was identical with the Trojan veterans the /<7recrovTs ;

of 682 e 2 may have included both veoi and survivors of the

Trojan expedition. It was the name of the Achaeans only that
was identified with the Trojan expedition. Under the new name
of Dorians and with Heraclid leaders the returned exiles showed
by their victory that they were better men than those who had
retained the old name. As in the case of Epimenides at 642 d,
Plato treats history very carelessly. It is only at this second
reference to the events that the Heracleidae are mentioned at all.
He must have known the common account, which represented the
Dorians as foreigners who came under the Heraclid (i.e. Achaean)
leadership, eighty years after the Trojan war, to settle in the
Peloponnese. His view seems to be, that about these prehistoric
times, one story was as good as another. (Cp. Thuc. i. 12, where
the author gets into difficulties in trying to reconcile tradition
with the Iliad.) rjTrao-Oai the MS. reading, if correct, must ;

stand as a historic present. Boeckh was probably right, however,

in emending it to rjTrrjo-Oai.

e 3. TLVL Siavoia ravry is the original MS. reading (so Burnet ;

Schanz gives TLVL 8. roiavrrj), but it was early altered, either to

ovros TI is used as a variety
rfj 8.
ravrrj, or TIVI 8.
roiavrrj.
for Totouro? rts ; O$TOS for TOLOVTOS at Find. 0. iv. 38 ovros
cp.
t, and below ravra for roiavra at 706 c 7.
367
685 e THE LAWS or
e 6- The order of the words in this sentence is peculiar. (For
the TO which goes with oLeo-Oai cp. Rep. 498 d 6 TO /xei/Toi prf
TrtiOeo-Oai Totg Aeyo/xei/ots TOVS TroAAovs OavfJLa ovSev.) Is it "

not also likely that they should think that the arrangement
would be a stable one, and would be likely to last 1 (Badham s
"

alteration of the first KCU to Sta does not give the right sense.)
686 a 1. avrovs i.e. the ot TO TC of 685 b 7 (and e 4), the
:

Dorians of the time. ravd the Dorian federation or empire. :

a 3. A has and this is given as a variant in 0,

SiaKeKoo-fjLvjo-dat
though and L read (5ia/<Koo~/z?^uevoi>s. A break in the construc
tion, which goes on as if an "and they reflected had been inter "

posed before this and the following inf. Kf^prj/jLevovs etvcu, is a

quite natural method of varying a chain of participles. Those
who read 6\aKe/<oo7/<v?//,eVot;s have to do something with the civai
in a Badham, followed by Schanz, strikes it out Apelt, p. 5,
4. ;

would read otfiai for it, Madvig aet. The three things that made
it reasonable to expect that the Dorian federation would be firm

and lasting were (1) the memory of common exploits, (2) the
:

kinship of their rulers, and (3) the fact that they were assured,
by the had consulted, of the blessing of Heaven.
oracl es that they
And we
learn from the following paragraphs, these glorious
yet, as
prospects soon vanished. Sparta alone maintained the Dorian
tradition, and that was weakened by constant conflict with the
two other members of the Confederacy.
b 2. ^\pi ra vvv : the rd is
supported by all MSS., and by
a marginal note in stating that it existed "in all copies."
Steph. corrected it to TOV, and Schanz followed him. and "

eTrei,

yet,"
"

though
"

; cp. above on 669 b 6, and 875 c 3.

b 3. ytvofjLevy ye rj
TOTC Stavoia, "

if the plan had been carried

out." KGU (rvfji(f)(j)v^o-aa-a
ei s eV,
"

and if the confederacy had been

unanimous." There is a slight zeugma here ;
the plan was that
of a confederacy, and the carrying out of the plan involves the
existence of the confederacy, and it is with this that, in sense,
crv/ji(f)<i}vyj(Taa
a agrees.
b 8. There is much to be said for Ast s (and Badham s) aAAoo-e
for the looking elsewhere" fits in much better
MS. aAAo ; "by

with the rest of the sentence than by looking at anything else," "

or at any other 0-vo-Trjfj.a

"

and the omission of the o~e is a "

likely mistake. The aAAas, and the a/xeA?yo-eie TOVTMV are both
redundant. Is it not possible that the words O-/COTTWV aAAo<o-e>

were not written by Plato, but by a commentator ?

C 1. crwfavo-as the Ath. (speaking from the general Hellenic
:

368
 NOTES TO BOOK III 686 C

point of view) thinks of what Hellas had lost in being disappointed

of a powerful champion the Spartan, on the other hand, thinks ;

more of the KCU /xeyaAa TT pay para

K<xA.a the great tradition, that
his own state had kept alive ;
and so he puts this consideration
first.

c4. TOVTO "in

: this case, here."
adverbial, Cp. 677dl,
ravra at 700 d TOVTO at ApoL 29 b (where Burnet how
1, and i<al

ever follows Eusebius in reading KO.ITOL against the MSS. and

Stobaeus).
C 7 ff. ap ovv . . .
Siavo>7#o>criv,
"

my good sir, can it be that

we have fallen unawares into a common mistake? Everybody,
when he contemplates some event or production that has excited
his admiration, thinks what a good thing it might have pro !

duced marvellous results, if people had only known how to take a

proper advantage of it Is it not possible that, on this occasion,
!

we may form wrong and untrue ideas about this very subject ?
just as any men may on any other subject, about which they
should think as I have above described ? Instead of directly
"

investigation into the mistakes in

" "

continuing this satisfactory

the Dorian laws and constitution, the Ath. here interposes a
caution which he dramatically confesses (at d 7 f.) that he needs
himself against being dazzled by mere power or force as if it
were the great object, with the state or man, to be strong enough
to do as he likes in the world. It is not enough to be strong

enough to defy the Persians you must be wise as well. Even ;

if the Dorians had known how to maintain their empire, it might

not have been for their own or their neighbours good. This
protest is, as he says, quite on the same lines as the deprecation
of the cultivation of mere bravery in Bk. I. The construction,
as in a 3, is broken in the middle ; the Se in d 1 corresponds to
the fjLfv after oto/xevot, but it introduces, not a participle, as we
should expect, but a finite verb.
d 1. Cobet would reject KaAws and rtva, but this impoverishes
the clause: /cara rtva Tpoirov implies "in a way which the
the apa in c 9 imagines the
"

(imagined) speaker could specify

" "

speaker. TO is best taken with vvv, and not adverbially with Se,
as Stallb.
d 3. OVT Kara ^vo-tv, and against the natural course of
"

things," "contrary to the law of the universe." Cp. 682 a 2,

642 a 3 r)
/caret, avTOv Sioyovwcris.
<f>vo~tv

d Naturally Megillus takes some time to see what the Ath.

5.

is
driving at.
VOL. i 369 2 B
686 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
d 7. For the tense of KareyeAacrtt cp. efj.vtjo-0 ijv 688 a 3.
d 8. tt7ro/?Aei//as yap eSo^e uot a typical conversational . . . :

irregularity; cp. 811c7. (rroAos here, like (nyxxroTreSov below

at 687 a 5, seems used, not merely of the Dorian army but, of the
Dorian nation, and the terms are chosen because the nation had a
military organization ; cp. 666 e 1 o-rparoTreSov yap TroAiretav ^X T -

d 9. I strongly suspect that we ought to insert av somewhere ;

probably after Oavuao-rov. If we do not, we must supply, in

sense, after "EAA^criv : "or would have been."

Megillus is still quite in the dark.

e 2. What," he says, "

wasn t there sense in all we have been saying ?

"

Maybe,"
"
"

answers the Ath.

e 5. 7ra9e : a gnomic aorist in a dependent sentence is a rarity.
TOVTO, w5
7ra0 the brachylogy is less remarkable in English :

if we translate eVafle It is, at any rate, far less irregular

"

feels."

than the passage in Phaedo 75 b e/ceio-e aiWcreiv, on TrpoOvucirai

KrA. with which Stallb., after Heindorf, compares it.
e 8. The word euScu/xoi/ot (cp. the use of evSai^v above at
662 d 4) first gives the key to the ground of the Ath. s objection.
He has called a halt, because they were in danger of thinking
that the lost opportunity necessarily meant the loss of national
"happiness."
There were other ways of missing that, besides not
being strong enough.
687 a 1. Still Megillus does not see. "What is the harm of
that ?
"

he says.
a 2 ff. The question now started is what are the limits to :
"

the advantages to be derived from mere power and force ?

"

TTOI

by what prospects is the praise

"

i.e.
/3X.7ru>v opflws Aeyet . . . :

justified This question is not directly answered.

?
"

Indirectly
Megillus (at e 5 ff.) is brought to see the answer.
a 4. Kara rpoTrov cp. 635 d 7. :

a 4 f TTCUS TOV Kaipov Trios civ eVf^ov ,

.
how, exactly,
. . .
"

would they have made the best they could out of the situation."
Winckelmann s TTWS av CTV^OV goes very well by itself, but not
after the preceding TTCOS nor does Hermann establish the second ;

by reading the first as an enclitic, and taking it with

7r<3?

Xcyouevov the subject has not been encountered by chance.

:
(He
translates de ipso cujus nescio quomodo nunc mentio incidit.")
:
"

On the other enclitic (pace Badliam) is very much in

hand the
place where it It gives just the general significance to
stands.
TOV Kaipov av ervyjov which shows us that we are not to apply
these words merely to the utilizing of the opportunity spoken of
370
 NOTES TO BOOK III

above at c 9 and e 6. It gives the preceding

interrogative the
meaning
"

to what extent ? or in what respect ?

"

Jowett and" "

others take the question to mean merely what would have been "

the way in which they would have gone to work in order to

be successful ? But what follows is not would it not be by
"
"

taking such and such steps, and securing such and such results ?
"

but "would not men praise them, supposing such (necessary)

steps had been taken, and such results secured ? All this assumes
"

the correctness of Ast s startingly enlightening emendation of

cirtOvfjioiev in b 2 to eTrouvotei .

a 5.
o-T/oaroTreSov cp. above on a-roXov : d 8. rov Kaipov
Tvytiv occurs at Ale. II. 148 a 6 in the sense of to make the
"

best
use of an opportunity."
3
a 6. The ap OVK is resumed and explained by the juwi/ ov KT\.
in b 2, which shows that the Ath. is asking whether the world
in general, would not be satisfied with the result described.

(rwecTT^crav . . . ao-<aAtos avro, "hadbound them firmly

together." The change to the impf. in 8io-wov marks the endur
ing consequence, as compared with the initial act described in

b 2. tTTtOvfjioiev MSS., 7ratvoiev Ast. Badham (reading k-

would But the very weakness

reject the question altogether.
of 67ri#7;/*oiei forbids us to suppose that anyone could have inserted
a sentence including it. Even if it could mean are not those :
"

the things which would make them covet power ? it is out of

"

place but the previous eTri^i^oiev prevents us from thus supply

;

ing the missing object to ^TriOv^oiev here. But with tiraLvoitv

(for which the other word is, in the circumstances, a very likely
error)the sentence aptly resumes the reference to TOV eiraivov
TOVTOV in a 2. The question then means if such a result as I :
"

have described were achieved, you would think people s praise

justified, wouldn t you ?
"
-
With 7rcuvotei> we must supply ot

avdpcDTTot as subj., as at 685 d 7 with ^youvro.

b 4. The question : what would it all amount
"

to ?
"

which we
expect, not put yet.
is Instead, we have another picture of
coveted worldly distinction. It is the same," he says, with " "

every kind of coveted position a man praises it because he thinks :

it gives the power to do as one likes and, after all, what does that
amount to by itself ?
"

b 5. n//,as yevous : i.e. "distinction conferred by noble ancestry."

(Wagner takes yevovs as an objective gen. :

"

honours paid to his

race.")

371
687 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
b 6. tiTrtv : another gnomic aorist. irpos rovro /^
prospect which makes him say so is
"

tlie cos . . ." . . .

. Travra
. a clear instance of an ace. absolute
. : attracted perhaps
into the case of TOVTO.
c 1. Ast writes <nri.

c 2. I quite agree with Stallbaum that the words tos OUJTOS

(f>r)(rtv
6 Aoyos would be better away they must be due to a ;

commentator, who put them

an explanation, or as in, either as
a parallel passage. eV TI = definite." I would translate all
"

:
"

men have in common, as a definite object of desire, that which

the argument has just brought out."

V^OLfJLUa dvay/couu)? A, ev^ofM^Oa avayKauos L 0, and

C 11.
this was long the vulgate the restoration of the lost av between ;

the two words of A is due to a marginal note of Cod. Voss., and

was printed by Bekker.
first

d 1. rots ye ^u Aois it : is here ingeniously hinted that,

though each of us may think it an admirable thing for ourselves
to be able to do as we like, we may yet see clearly that it is not
always good for our friends to have this power. For instance,
fathers would not grant it to their sons, nor, e.g., would a son in
Hippolytus s position grant it to his father. This suggestion
completely opens Megillus s eyes, and he sees the Ath. s drift he ;

was beginning to see it at d 9. ravra "acute demonstravit :

Boeckhius ravTa non esse in ravra commutandum," Stallb.

Tavra flagitat canon Cobetianus," Schanz but he reads ravra.
"

d 2. It is curious to note that A reads eavToib-iv, but L and

avrois, though O mentions the former as a variant.
d 4. TTOUS wv dvftpi, though one is a boy and the other a
"

man."

d For the parenthetical Aeyeis, you or you would

" "

9. mean,"

say," cp. Crat. 421 c 7, and Philebus 49 a 9.

d 10. It is impossible to give the force of these words in the
absence of an English word which, like veai/tas, means both young
and hot-headed. The ert veos (wv) is, by implication, because he "

is too young,"
so the yepwv wv is
"

because he is too old,"

and so
Jowett in the dotage of age, or the heat of youth
s
"
"

comes near
to the Greek. or perhaps." "

?
} KCU,

6 1. /^TySev TMV KaXwv

KOL rfov St/caiwv ytyi wcrKtoi/, quite
"

blind to the right and justice of the case and at e 3 6 Se Trotts "

yiyvwo-KT? is, while the son is not blind."

"

As is usual with Plato s

illustrations, there is a special appositeness in Theseus s case, for
it was by a wish that the fatal result was produced.

372
 NOTES TO BOOK III

e 2. I think TraByj^aa iv is used here, as at 681 d 8, and 695 e 3,

in the sense of "circumstances," plight though the analogy of
"

,"

812 c 3 rots TraO-i^aa-iv orav ^vyji ytyv^rui tells in favour

Iv
of the meaning emotions "

Tots yevo/xei ois 0-^cret TT/JOS

"

: . . .

iTTTroAvTov is more naturally taken as "which befel Th. in

relation to Hipp.,"
than "which overcame Th. in reference to

Hippolytus."
e 7. The utmost apparently that can be got out of the MS.
reading rrjv fiovXtyjiv 8e /zrjSev /xaAAoy T. I. is without (/>.
"

praying that his desire should any the more be in accordance with
his own reason." (Jowett s for his wish may be at variance "

with his reason cannot be got out of any of the readings.) As,
"

however, A
L all give TroAv as a variant for /xT/Sev, and as in A
there is a gap before p^lv which may well have held TTO\V, we
may perhaps (with Schanz and Burnet ) substitute iroXv for p/Sei/,
and thus obtain a more natural meaning. At the same time the
question must be faced how did /xr/Sei/ come there if it was not
:

what Plato wrote ? Also TOVTO Se looks like the main antithesis
to ov TOVTO in e 5 f., and perhaps with /x^Sei/ /zaAAoy we might

translate, unless at the same time he prays that his desire should
"

be in accordance with his own reason."

The following words do more than

e 8. repeat what has just
been said if we read iroXv having said ; that it is far more
desirable that the wish should harmonize with wisdom, he now
adds that the one thing we ought to pray for whether for men
or for states is that our wisdom may be great. Sen/ (nrevStiv (as

active) corresponds precisely to eTretKreov TTI (as passive).

688 a 1. avSpa vofJLoOeTTrjv for the :
simple vo/xo^er?^, like
aOXr]Tov dvSpos at Rep. 620 b 7. Ast unnecessarily inserted KCU
before i/o/x., and Schanz, equally unnecessarily, rejected the word
altogether. It is best to take the clause not as dependent on o>s

a Aeyetv supplied from the above Aeyeiv So/ceis but on the

following e/j.vrjcr6r]v
I would therefore put no comma at;

but would insert one after efjLvtjcrOrjv, to mark that KOU

e7rai/a/Atyu,v^o-Kw
has the on clause (in a 4) as object I not only :
"

am reminded myself that a statesmanlike lawgiver ought always

etc. . but I would further (CTT-) remind you," etc.
. .

a 2. TOVTO i.e. the need for, and the need for encouraging,
:

vous or tfrpovrjcris.
a 3. For the tense of k^v^rQr^v cp. KaTeyeAao-a 686 d 7. Neil
on Ar. Eq. 696 says aorists of instantaneous action are almost
confined to the dramatists. KCIT dp\a.s \\6f.vTa is . . .

373
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
parenthetical, and should be so marked He uses the 1st pers.
because it is a reminder to them all.

a 4. TO /xer cr^wv 7rapaK\vfjia for the gen. taking the . . . :

place of a possessive pron. cp. 631 a 2 o-ov T^V yuev eTn^e^/D^o-iv,

and 822 d 8 e/ATreTTTw/cey TCHS Aoyois. ?y/xa>v

a 6. TO Se e/xov e
Aeyov : in a note on 643 a 3 Ast classes

together cases in which, as there, the neuter possessive pron. has

its verb in the 3rd pers. (e.g. 723 b, 778 e, Rep. 533 a, Lack. 188 c,

Ar. Eccl. 393) with those in which, as here, and at 860 c, and
Theaet. 1 6 1 e, the verb is in the same person as that of the pronoun.
He lays it down that in all these cases the neut. poss. is a peri
phrasis for the personal pronoun. I suggest that it is better to take
the neut. poss. in the latter class of cases as adverbial "as for
me,"
"

for my part." (Stallb. says that we ought to supply 7ra/)a/<eAeiyza

with TO e/zoV "while I uttered my injunction.") TOVTO /zev :

possibly adverbial 677 d 1, 700 c 8), possibly agreeing (cp. 686 c 4,

with TrapaKeXevfAa understood which anyhow is the subject to

b 1 f .
/zaAio-TO, B Kal irpos TT/DCOT^V, "but most of all and
first of all he should have in Stobaeus, apparently mind "

etc.

quoting from memory, omits KCU and writes KO.L in the place of
the TI]V.
b 2. crvfjiTrdo-ris ^ye/xoVa dpeT^s cp. 631 c 6, 963 a 8. :

b 3. S6a
Kal eTri^tyuas TOVTOLS evro/zej^s
fier C/OWTOS T
these :

words are best understood through a comparison of the contrasted

state of mind described at 689 b 5 ff. OTTOTOLV KaAoi kv ^i>xf} Aoyot
voi/T6S /xrySev Troitoo-iv TrAeov. The right view must be accom
panied by a passionate desire to see it acted on and enforced.
b 4. The asyndeton is of the explanatory kind; cp. on 685 c 6.
The fact is that." It is instructive to note that there was a
"

variant o e
Aeyov eyw, mentioned and condemned by 0, for 6 Aeycoi/
lyco.
He means that he affirms as strongly as ever the need
of vovs.
b is Boeckh s incontestably right correction of the
6. et 8
MS. eW\ For the sense cp. 636 c 1 KCU eiVe TTCU^OVTU etVe
o-7rouSaovTa evvoeiv Set ra roiavTa. In both cases he means that
it is with him more than a mere academic "
"

opinion such, e.g.,

as he would uphold in the course of their TratSta 7r/)eo-^et;TtKry

(685 a 7) he is strongly impressed with the necessity of

o-io</>pa>y
;

carrying it out in practice. In other words, the notion is one

which would stand the test of practical experience. We may well
suppose that the Ath. s earnestness here suggested to one of his
374
 NOTES TO BOOK III 688 b
hearers the advisability of getting his advice in the circumstances
explained at the end of the book. For Traifav and vratSta used
of mere philosophical speculation cp. Farm. 137bl r)

(Hitter, pp. 17 and 19, who suggests by the way that perhaps we
ought to discard the words ei 8 ws cnrovSdfov, and would doubt
less, with Ast, put only a comma
after y6yveo-$ai, takes the whole
to mean it may sound like a joke, but I mean
:
"

on 8-ij it.")

(77/^1,
I go so far as to say that
"

etc. What follows is an "

extreme statement of the Ath. s belief previously expressed

that (frpovya-ts is indispensable. We are not to conclude from the
Tore that exactly this extreme statement was made before though
at 662 a 1 ff. he says something like it. evx# XRwOai KT\. cp. :

Gorg. 466 e 9 ayadov ovv ofei, lav Tts TTOIT? ravra a av 8oKrj avrip \

/^cAriaTa tivai vovv fJLrj ^(uv;

b 7. If we accept, as we ought, I think, the traditional inter
to obtain one s request," we must,
"

pretation of evxfj ^pyja-Oai as

in order to explain the following aAAa, regard ax^aAepdv as a
sort of contradiction of the idea of evx# XP)"^ at almost as if he
had said to succeed in his prayer is a failure," i.e. is not to
"
"

succeed, but etc.

"

At 662 a 7 we have been told that TO (r)v)

orySws KOI prj (rvpfapovTws avno is a necessary consequence of

wrongdoing. with Schanz, prefer to adopt
Perhaps some will,
Badham s aAA, r) for aAAa in which case the whole passage will ;

mean, that it is dangerous (for such a man) to pray, unless he

"

prays that the opposite of what he wants may happen."

Kitter
well points out that the use of /?ovA?jo-o-i in this passage quite
accords with the distinction drawn in the above-quoted passage in the
Gorgias (466 e ft .), where Socrates distinguishes between
a SoKet avrw,
i.e. the means a man chooses to adopt, and a /3oi5Aerai, the object

he wishes to secure ; ignorance, he says, of the effect of the means

may make the man miss his ultimate object; see especially 468 d.

Now Badham s interpretation of our present passage ignores this

distinction.
C 1. it possible that o-7rov8a^oi/Ta &
I think Ti#ere was . . .

originally a commentator s explanation of et 8 ws (nrovSdfav ;

it

serves that purpose admirably, and does not do much good where
it stands. The following remarks merely emphasize the import
ance of vovs and the dangers of dpadia.
c 2. T Aoyw i.e. the historical investigation, interrupted at
:

686 c 7, and soon to be renewed so that TW Aoyw CTT. does not ;

mean, if you attend to what was said then," but if you attend
"
"

375
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
to the argument as it proceeds,"
"if
you let the Aoyos guide you
(in the future)
"

; cp. d 4.

C 3. If ySacrtAewv
is correct, must be taken in a general <}>0opa.s

sense, as downfall, not in the special sense of death. Very likely,

though, Boeckh was right in altering /^ao-iAewv to /ztacrtAeitov ;

cp. 684 a 2.
C 4. SiavoTy/zaros called at 686 b 3 V) TOTC Siavota, "the
:

(imperial) idea,"
or "scheme."

C 5. rov TToAe/xov cp. on 685 c 2 ff., also below c 7.

TO, Trtpl :

C 6. All modern editors adopt a late MS. (Ven. Marc. 184)

reading Trpoo-^Kev for the clumsy Trpoo-iJKeiv of the best MSS. rfj

Xonrrj Se Trdcrrj xa/aa, "but by their manifold faults of another

kind" ; for
Trdary cp. 637 a 3, 676 c 1.
C 7. Stc^Oappcva agrees with TOVS /2ao-iAets (or ras /ScuriActas)
and TO Siavorjfjia understood.
d2. et TTOV : for the ellipsis of the yiyycrcu cp. Rep. 497e2
ov TO fj.rj /3ovAeo-$cu, Tyv 8 tyto,
dAA CITTC/O,
TO /A?)
SvvacrOaL
and Arist. JVu6. 226 f. CTTCIT (XTTO
rappov $eovs rov<s

ts, aA A" OVK a7ro Trjs y^s, eiirep. There is no need,,

with Bekker; to read et TTOV yiyveTat, ytyveTat. Cp. the similar,
but more remarkable, ellipsis of yevo//evas at Phaedr. 267 d 2

d 5. (os ovo-tv </uAois,

"

for the friendship I bear you."

d6. 7rax^eo-Te/3o^, "would be distasteful to you" (and there
fore we won t do it).

d 8. ev ofs
quite general; : "and that is where,"
i.e. in
conduct rather than in words. I have adopted Ast s eAevtfejOws
for the MS. eAev^epos, not merely because the sentence runs better
so, but because it gives us a better sense if you compare words :
"

with actions, you will soon see which praise is of the highest
quality,"
comes in better here than "the man of right feeling is :

never shown in his true character more clearly than by whether,

in such circumstances, he praises or does not praise." Nor can we
get a better sense by taking KOU with eAei5$^oos. ^
e 3. Stobaeus, in quoting this passage, has Se before Sr;, but the
is more impressive.
asyndeton
e 5. TTOif.Iv, must inevitably produce
TCIVTOV TOVTO TT(f>vKvaL
"

the same effect." TOV ye VO/AO^T^V Ast on 643 a 6, and Heindorf :

on Phaedr. 272 e have collected many instances of this "Attic,"

and, f as Heindorf says, peculiarly "Platonic" ace. with verbals
in -Teov.
6 7. di/oiav : another name for d^aOia. Boeckh, on the
376
 NOTES TO BOOK III

grounds (1) that Ficinus translates the word here, and at 689 b 3,
and 691 d 1, by ignorantiam, and (2) that Plato elsewhere couples
dyvota with dpaOia (Lysis 2 18 a, Soph. 229 c, Tlieaet. 176c, Prot.
360 b, Ale. I. 118 a), concludes that dyvoiav was what Plato wrote
here. But, of the passages quoted, those from the Sophist and the
Theaetetus do not support the view that in his later writings
Plato used dyvoua and dpaOia as synonymous. In these two
passages he denotes a special kind of dyvoia by the name of
dpaOia, distinctly adding, in the former passage, that there are
other kinds of dyvoia which could not be so called. Moreover,
one of the arguments by which Ast supports Boeckh s view is that
Plato opposes avoia to and a/za#ia to ^ov^crt?. This does
vov<$,

not sever avota from dpaOta here for, just above, vovs and ;

have themselves been used as synonymous (688 b 2).

<frp6vr)o-L<s

Again, the definition of a/xa$ia given in 689 a corresponds much

better with the general meaning of dvota than with that of

ayvota, however likely may be restitution of the latter word in

some passages; e.g. (?) Laws 819d2, Phil. 38 a, and 48 c, where
Burnet prints it against MS. authority. For the use of ai/oia cp.
Theaet. 176 e 5 VTT^ ^At^ior^ros re KOU r^s ca^arr?? avotas
\av6dvovcrL TO) fj.lv o/zoiov/xevcn Sia rots aSt/covs Trpa^ets, TU 6e

689 a 5. The with the sentence orav

TTJV goes a . . .

which be in apposition to dpaOiav and so to be the

is felt to

equivalent of a noun. 8oav this may well have been (Schanz :

says was) the original reading of A but it was altered in that ;

MS. to 86r), which is the reading of L and O and Stobaeus.

Some late MSS., however, recovered the correct reading. The
absolute neut. part, is necessary to the sense of the sentence.
a 7. The Sia</>awa
is of course, between pleasure and
not,
pain, but between these sensations, and rational (or philo
two
sophical) opinion. It is the opposite of the o-v/z^wvta spoken of
at d5.
a 9. /jteyicrrv^v Se, ort rou TT\i]6ov^ ecrTi rr)s fax*!**) an(^ ^ ^ s "

of very wide extent, because it resides in the main division of the

soul."

b 1. oTre/3 8^/zos re /cat irXfjOos TroAecos ecrrt,

"

corresponds to
the commons, or multitude in a city."

b 2. orav . . .
rj ^v\^ :
when, that is, in the soul, viewed as
a sort of community, power gets into the hands of the multitude,
instead of into those of the men who are fit to rule.
b 4. In form the re after TroAews connects Qf.it]v dv with
377
68pb THE LAWS OF PLATO
Trpocrayopevw in reality the second statement is not so much an
;

addition to, as an amplification of, the first.

b 5. ravrov this is used adverbially, in the sense of wcravrcos
:

equally in the case of a city and in the case of a single man."

"

(0 omits the KOU before which shows that the writer did not
o\),
understand ravrov KOL added in the margin of O, and is found
;
is

in A and Eus. and Stob. Badham would reject 17 V^ V X^ * n ^ 3.)

b 7. rearms, if singular, would probably have been neuter ;

cp. above rovro dvoiav TT poo-ay opeiw.

C 1. aAA ov rds TOOV 8?}ULovp-ywv : i.e.
"

I should not call the

duaOia of a hand-worker the worst kind of duaOia." In other
words, it is a far worse evil for an unwise man to have his way as
against the rulers of the state, than for a cobbler to mend
shoes badly. Cp. what is said below at d 3 about the relative
unimportance of the inability to read or swim.
C 6. rovro this much then we are clear
"

Xtyouevov,
. . .

about, and will constantly affirm." The perf. part, expresses the
making up of the mind once for all ;
the pres. Aeyo/zevov the
readiness to declare the opinion whenever it should be necessary.
(Badham would read AeAcy/zeyov, Schanz brackets KGU Aeyo/>iej/ov

because Theodoret omits it, and Eusebius puts it after e^o/zevov.)

C 7. A L and O and all other MSS. of Plato have ravra

uavOdvovo-L. Eusebius, in his quotation of the passage, preserved
nearly the right reading he has ravra duaOaivovcrt which is
found first in a late hand in the margin of and some other MSS. A
Stobaeus quotes it as ets ravra duavOdvovo-i (see below d 9)
eis also Boeckh, as a conjecture. For the ace. of the inner object
ravra ("in these respects") cp. Soph. 228 b 3 ei>

7rt6vuiais Kal Ov/aov rjoovais Kal Adyov AVTTGUS /cat Ttvra

aAAryAois ravra rwv c^Aaryjoos e^ovrwv OVK yo~0 ija0a
where ravra Siafapoutva means thus differing (Trdvra does not " "

go with ravra]. Ast cps. 700 d ravr ovv ovrw reray/zevws tjOtXcv
dpyjE.arOai rwv TroAirwi^ TO irXrjOos.
C 8. I think it is better to put a comma after c^o/xevov, so that
av Kal KrX.. may refer specially to daaOkariv oVeioWreoi/. (So <os

at d 2 ff. the commendation of wisdom goes with the absence of

intellectual qualification.)
C 9. Trdvv Aoyto-rtKot : what we should call "senior
wranglers."
d 1. Sia7T7rov??/zei oi (axri) is best taken as middle, governing
both Trdvra rd a and diravra ocra Trpos ra^os rrj? ^v^s
/co/xi/

TTtcfrvKora have perfected themselves in all the

(Icrrt) "and

accomplishments and dexterities of which the mind is capable."

378
 NOTES TO BOOK III

(Theodoret, perhaps quoting from memory, has dyvoovanv for

and the more matter-of-fact
a//,a#o-ti>,
av^rjv or av^criv for
Ta^os- This passage, so much quoted by the early fathers,
doubtless reminded them of the 13th chap, of the 1st Ep. to the

Corinthians.)
d 2. TOVS Se rovvavriov e^oi/ras TOVTUIV : i.e those in whom there
was no between their likes and their judgement. For
Sia(/>cDi/ia (a 7)
TOI;TO>V
(dependent on TOVVO.VTIOV) which is probably neuter, and
may be said to be the gen. of the ravra at c 7, Eusebius has
TOTTTOIS, which might be either neut. or masc., and Theodoret has
TOVTOVS. ^ovras is probably intransitive.
d 3. Stallb. and Zurr. wrongly write cTrio-roWou for evrio-TcovTai ;

cp. 934 dl.

d 4. cos tfjiffrpoorw,
on account of their wisdom." Cp. above "

at 654c4ff., the comparison between the education of the taste,

and that of the mere executive powers in Music.
d 5. di/ev o-v]j.<J><Dvias
: it would come far short of Plato s

meaning merely to explain that both state and man are hopelessly
inefficient, if the executive is at variance with the legislative
element. True wisdom, according to him, consists not in the
doing what is right but in liking to do it. The choice of a musical
term, denoting the harmony ordained by Nature between certaiji
sounds, suggests that the same Nature is violated by discord in
the soul, as is violated by discord in the physical world of sound.
This way of considering the matter is well illustrated by Tim.
47 d rj Se d/cyxoi/ta, o-uyyevei? e^owa (o/ods rats ev YJ/AIV T^S
7re/Ho6\ns,
\^v)(f)<$ //.era
vov Trpocrxp^^vco Movo-ats, OVK
TU>
<f>

r)8orrjv aAoyoi/, Ka.0a.7rtp vvv eivai oo/cei xpyo-i/zo? aAA ?rt

rrjv
yeyovvtav ev rj/jiiv dvdp[j.o(rTov i/sv^s TrepioSov i$ /caraKoo-^a-iV
re Kai crv/z^wviav avrrj cn;//./xa^os VTTO Moi^o-wv ScSorai. Cp.
also Rep. 591 d dAX aei rryv ev apfAovtav TT^S V ra>
a"(o/xart T>^

^ v Xli ^/l/eKa cn jtA^wvtois dp/zoTTOyu,vos (/javeiTat, where, as at 430 e,

and 443d (an elaborate musical analogy), is spoken (rw<f>pocrvvri

of as a c ff., where the sow

(rvjji<f>u>vta ijsvxfjs ;
also Phaedo 93
itselfand virtue are both spoken of as a ap/jiovia. The same
analogy between the physical and moral world is claimed by
Wordsworth when, in his Ode to Duty, he says :

Thou dost preserve the stars from wrong :

And the most ancient heavens through thee are fresh and strong.

KOL TO o-fjLiKpdraTov e?8os : as we should say,

"

not the ghost "

or the shadow
"

of."

379
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
d 6. We should not be far wrong in saying that here, as in the
passages of the Republic cited above, the (rvp^wvia spoken of is
what Plato elsewhere calls a-Mffipocrvvrj. He definitely explains
that it consists of a state of mind, not in the character of a man s
deeds, which might be rightly done from a wrong motive.
d 8. 6 Se a7roAet7ro/zevos sc.
rrjs o-o<ias (not, as Jowett, TOU
:

Aoyov ;
he translates he who is devoid of reason
"

Trepl iroXiv ").

:

a variety for TroAews, which admits of being joined to d/xa^aiVtuv

in sense, as well as to o-wrrip.
d 9. Trav rovvavTcov,
"

far from it !
"

The contrast between

a-MTijp and dfj.a0aivwv is not that of logical opposites, but of
ei s ravra must mean the same as the ravra at
incongruities.
c 7 ;
i.e.
"

in this respect."

6 2.
AeAey/zeya re^ryrw ravry AeAey/xeva here corresponds to :

and sums up the o eSoy/zevov KGU Aeyo/zei/ov above, as the reOiJTM

corresponds to the /<a<r#a>.

e 4. We now
pass to a different subject ; i.e. the various titles,"
"

as a lawyer would call them, by which rule is exercised. The Se

(for which A
first wrote re, and afterwards corrected it to Se, which

is what Stobaeus has) marks the thought which serves to pass

from one subject to the other i.e. men without must not :
"

o-o</>ia

rule, but rulers we must have, all the same."

690 a 1. dico/zara rov re ayo^etv KCU ap^crOai dtcj/x,a is
. . . :

used from the point of view of the ruler. It is his title, or claim
to the position ;
so that the addition of ap^a-Oau constitutes a
zeugma. The claim is that he should rule and others should be
ruled. Hence we may translate titles to rule and obedience," :
"

or "

claims to rule and to be

obeyed." This furnishes a better
explanation of the genitives Trar/oos and JU^T/JOS than if we took
di co/za to mean ratio, with Ast, who translates "

ratio de patre et

matre." (So Jowett, who translates it "principle."

Ficinus seems
to have read Trarepa re KGU fjLrjrepa, and Badham conjectures
Trare/oas re KOU /x^repas.)
a The connecting links need attention. The re after the
2.
first 4Vdoes not go with the next /cat, which means or, but with the
re after the second eV. The re in TO re, again, does not go with
the KGU next to it (which possibly also means or see above on
680 e 2), but with the KGU before oAws.
a 4. The second of the two statements thus connected by re
and KGU is almost a repetition of the first yoveas puts 7rar/)bs KGU ;

/x^r/aos in a slightly more general form, and eKyovwv suggests a

second or even a third generation as added to those who are to obey.
380
 NOTES TO BOOK III

b 6.A most compelling kind of rule, that (i.e. superior

01.
" " "

strength indeed an unanswerable claim

is ").

Ath. Yes, and all over the animal kingdom it is the

"

commonest kind of rule, and Pindar tells us that it is so ordained

by Nature."

b Pindar s words, as quoted at Gorg. 484 b (where see

8.

Thompson s note) and referred to at Gorg. 488b and Laws 714e

and 890 a do not contain the words Kara or though (f>va-iv </>vo-et,

there, c 1, in expounding them, Plato uses the word and at <ixrei,

488b TO Kara Also, as Boeckh says, Hesychius has NO/ACS

(f>vcrtv.

Trai/Twv 6 J3ao-i\v<$ Kara rrjv fyvcriv. All these references point

to the fact that Pindar spoke of club-law as Nature s law "
"
"
"

in Wordsworth s words, the good old rule and make it extremely

" "

likely that Boeckh (p. 178) was right in supposing that Kara
(j)v(nv had dropped out at Gorg. 484 b 6 after (fryer iv. (Ast,
agreeing with de Geer in thinking that Kara f^vcriv is too prosaic
an expression to have occurred in Pindar, conjectures that t^iVei
is what has fallen out.) Both here and at 890 a, it will be seen
that Plato is not content with Pindar s dictum. TO 8c . . .

but there is a sixth title to rule which is the greatest

7T<t>Kwav,
"

of all that which ordains that the ignorant must follow, and the
;

wise must lead and direct. And yet in this case (TOTJTO), O most
sapient poet, I would venture to affirm that that which is really
the rule of law over willing subjects, where no com
(7T<j>vKviav)

pulsion is necessary, is not against Nature it is Nature s own ;

arrangement."
C 1. probably adverbial cp. 677 d 1 and 686 c 4 liter
TOVTO is ;
:

ally,
"

about this title."

in the case
or The rule of law must
of,"
"

always be, if the law is rightly made (by the common sense of
the community I/COVTWV), the rule of wisdom (cp. below, 7
14 a 2
TYJV TOV vov Stavo/xryv 7rovofj,d^ovras vo//ov),
and the excellence of
the governed is to acquiesce in it and excellence in man or ;

community is, of course, what Nature demands.

c 3. The words aAA ov ftiaiov mark the contrast with the rule
(Stallb. takes rrjv
of force described above. a/ax^v as in apposi . . .

tion to explaining that it is nature s law, not force that

(frvo-iv ;

makes the ignorant obey the wise. But it is impossible so to

explain away TT)V TOV vopov apxt]v. It is possible, with Ast, to
take TOVTO and Tr)v TOV vo/xov apx rl v ^ ^ e ^ n apposition.) Cp.
Hdt. iii. 38 o/o$tos JJLOL
6Wei HivSapos TTOI^CTOU vo/xov TTCIVTWV

f3aa~i\a ^i/jcra^ etVat.

C 5. The seventh title to rule, which depends on the decision
381
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
of the lot, is 00(f>i\.Yis,
because the lot is believed to be the pro
nouncement of the divine will.
ruler too, himself, may be The
supposed to be the favourite of heaven. Cp. Phil. 39 e 10 SIKCUOS
avrjp eiwre/??)? /cat aya$o Trai/rco? ap ov OecxfriXrjS ecrriv;
C 6. et s K\ Tip6v TLva 7r/3oayo/xei/ : the words are difficult. I
think they mean, "we bring (the seventh kind of ruler) before
the tribunal of the lot in some form." Cp. 741 b 5 6

C 7. oLTTtovra apxevOai-,
"

to take his place among the

governed." For the article with SIKCUOTUTOV cp. 624 a 3.

d 1 ff From all this," the Ath. proceeds, we may see that

.
" "

the right to govern is not so simple as a man might think, and

that there are so many kinds of claims to be a governor, that
there may well arise discord* in a state from their conflict. How
ever, our immediate business is to see what was the rock 011 which
the governors of our primitive Dorian community split."

d 2. Trai^ovrts Tr/ao s, addressing our

"

speculations to
"

; cp.
on 7rcuto and TratSta above on 685 a 6 f . The idea is that of
"joining
in the game" with the constitution-mongers.
d 3. TT/DOS -dyoxof rots :
TT^OS is difficult apparently it ;
is
"

which
apply to" or "belong to, rulers,"
a rather curious variety of
expression for the (a^tco/zara) rov re a/j^eiv KCU ap^tvOai of a 1.
(Madvig would read Trepl for TT/OOS, and Schanz follows him but ;

all difficulty does not vanish then.) an adverbial neuter

ori :
;

"in what respect,"

i.e. "how inconsistent they all are with each
And he goes on to say that his light-hearted framer of
other."

schemes of government will find these conflicting claims very hard

to reconcile.
d 5. Oepaurevtiv is probably a medical metaphor treat." :
"

d 6. re Kol Ti TTapa TavTa afjiapTovTes

TTCUS i.e. which of these i

rights were outraged, or strained, by the kings of Argos and

Messeiie. For Trepi c. ace. in place of a gen. cp. above on 685 c 2
and 688 c 5. We thus get back to the question which was put
in 684 e 7, and again at 686 b 6, though here the scope is
narrowed.
e 1 ff. We have here an example of the nice applicability of
Plato s illustrations. It is precisely the halving of the whole power
that saves the Lacedaemonian dynasty. His readers, too, may well
have remembered that /3ao-iA?}us Sojpoc/>ayoi
s are mentioned in
the immediately preceding lines of Hesiod Op. et D. 38 f. (And
yet Zeller could say that the quotation was not an apt one here !)
e 2. dyvo jo-avTes answers in proper form the question TI
r

382
 NOTES TO BOOK III

; "because they were blind to the fact that . . ."

Cp. the way in which Plato introduces this favourite quotation

at Rep. 466 c (where he is talking of the (possible) mistaken
desire for self-aggrandizement on the part of the <uAa/ces)
yvwo-erat rov HrrtoSov OT6 OVTL ty o~o<pbs Aeywv T<J) . . .

e 4. fitrpiov is here used in two different senses: (1) that of

"sufficient" (cp. Phaedo 117b of the dose of hemlock), and (2)
that of "moderate." For the explanatory asyndeton introduced
by oTrorav cp. on 685 c 6. Hermann rightly brackets OTTOTOLV . . .

Xet/oovos as a scholiast s
"

languida dicti" Hesiodei interpretatio,"

and Schanz follows him.
6 7. eyyiyveo-#cu Trepl /3ao-iAeas is. arise in connexion "to

with one of the kings "

eyytyyecr^cu tv rots oVy/zots is simply;

to have its rise among the populaces."

"

e 8. The Trporcpov is an important part of the question, and

this part of it is answered by the irptorov in 691 a 3.

6pl a 1. TO JAW eiKos KCU TO TToAv, to judge by probability "

and experience." For the TO cp. on 690 e 7 and 624 a 3.

(Badham would read ecrTt for KCU.)
a 2. In voVr?//,a we have more distinctly the medical metaphor
suggested at 690 d 5. It is very apt here, inasmuch as physical

rpv(f>ri
is a natural source of bodily disease.
a3 OVKOVV clearly the kings of that age
"

ff. . . .
8i(f>6ipv ;
were the first with the vice of self-aggrandizement
to be infected
at the expense of the laws of the land. Where they had promised,
and even sworn, there they broke with themselves, and the dis
cord in them, being, as we have explained, most grievous folly,
for all its apparent wisdom that was what ruined the whole
Dorian community by its distressing untuneful dissonance."
a 4. co-xov the natural tense to denote the catching of a
:

is adverbial ; lit.
o, which I have translated by
"

disease. where,"
"

which they agreed

in respect of that to."

a 7. TrX^/zeAeia the musical metaphor is preserved here

: ;

i.e. the word means a

dissonance, not an error
in conduct. So at
Rep. 349 e the idea of 7rAeovei a is (by implication) pronounced to
be repugnant to the mind of a /ZOWIKOS avrj/o. TO TrAeoveKTetv TWV
TtO evTuv vo^wv is what these kings are accused of. By such
conduct they rudely break the harmony of their being, and so are
guilty of the /xeyiVr^ d/xa^ia described at 689 a.
b 2. For the arrangement of the two genitives and Tre/cu cp.
640 b 6 ov (TTpaTroTT^ov 7re/H Aeyoyuev ap^ovros.
b 7. For eis with KaTiSo rra taking a look cp. Hdt. "by
at"

383
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
v. 35. 10 KtXtveiv ApicrTayopyv ^vp^a-avrd p.iv rd<s

KaTiSecrOaL es rrjv K<f>a\r)V. vfj.iv

: because lie included Megillus s

fellow-countrymen "what was done among you It is

; Spartans."
better to take paSiov with 4 crrtv, than to take the latter word to
mean is possible," and supply another ecrrt with
"it
pa.8tov.
b 11. TO o-afao-rarov the same use of the article as at 690 c 7.
:

So we might say "that is what is certain,"

instead of "

that is

certain."

C 1. Nearly all modern editors agree with Stallb. in rejecting

Svvafjuv, which all MSS. have after eAarrocrt "manifestum illud ;

grammatici interpolamentum, qui /zeioi/a neutriim pluralis esse

nollet,"
Herm.
C 2. A first wrote Tra/neis, but corrected it to Trapets, which is

the reading of and Stobaeus. Trapets TO />teTp6ov, "paying

no
regard to Cp. Phil 64 d 9 /zeTpov Kal TTJS a-vfj-^rpov
proportion."
<ixrews. the same quasi-moral significance attaching to
There is

the word /xer/nos (whether used in the sense of "not excessive in

either direction," or in that of "suited "proportioned i.q. to," to,"

o-v/x/xeT/jos, which again used occasionally in the first sense of

is

yu,T/nos) as there is to crvfJi(^(j)Via ; cp. Phil. 64 e 6 fJL^rpiori^ -yap

Kal crvufjieTpia xaAAos STJTTOV Kal dperr) Travra^ov cr

C 3. dvaTptTTtrai Trdvra : not "

complete ruin results," but "ruin

results in every case ; TO, pkv is, in effect, in the case of the over
" "

fed body," and TO, Se "in the case of the overbalanced i/ vX 7 ?-"

(Cp. Julius Caesar, II. i.

18, "The abuse of greatness is, when
it disjoins Remorse from power.") With tgvfipi^ovra used
metaphorically of bodily disorder cp. our "proud" flesh. We
might perhaps translate breaking out here in rank flesh, and
"

there in rank insolence (with its oft spring outrage)."

C 4. AVith vftpews e /cyovov dSiKiav cp. Soph. O.T. 873 v/3pis
rvpavvov, which very likely was in the writer s mind.
is given in the margin of A as a variant for $ei, and may

even have once stood in the text. ($ei seems to be a metaphor

from the race-course, and not merely an application of the idea
of swift movement, as is probably the case in the English
expressions run to seed, run riot. )

c 7. xai is or ;
i.e. both experience and a sense of responsibility
are necessary, if disaster is to be avoided.
d 1. WO-TC ///)... without getting its faculties
<i A.wi ,
"

thoroughly infected with the deadly disease of folly, and (thus)

alienating its closest friends." TrXi]pu6tia-a in connexion with :

384
 NOTES TO BOOK III

voa-ov this word probably has something of the meaning of infect,

which belongs to ai/a,7ri//,7rAr//>u and avaTrAews cp. Rep. 496 d opQtv :

rovs aAAous avo/xtas. As to its case, the infin.

KaTa,7rijU,7rAa.yU,ei>oi>s

with oxrre, like other infins., has its subject in the nom. where
it is identical with the subj. of the verb on which the infin.

depends. Cp. Xen. Hell. iv. 8. 32 Avagtfiios /xei/rot A(oi/ <t airru>

CIS
d 2. avrrjs : i.e.
ri^s Stavoia is the intelligence, or
^VXTJS.
thinking power of the man
^v^r) being used something in the
;

way in which we say soul foreman, when we say "there was

not a soul there."
(Badham would read avrrjv 6V avoiav.)
d 3. o\e</>#ei/oev
:
gnomic aorist. avriljv : i.e.
rrjv

d 4. TOVTO . . .
vo//,o#eT(ov,
"

it would take a great lawgiver

so to be inspired with a sense of fitness as to guard against this."
At b 1 rt (with v\.af3rjOyjvat) was the ace. of the inner object ; here
TOVTO (with v\a/3r)6rjvai) of thing guarded against. is ace.

d 5. (us ovv
606K6V fivai ... TO
I have adopted Burnet s S :

stopping and arrangement of this passage (he puts a comma after

yevo//,ei/oj>,
a colon after T07rao-at, reads TO 8 for TOO" and puts a
and take ye^d/zevov to be an absolute construction,
after etVcu),
and yevo/xevov as dependent on T07rao-cu, in the same way
(os . . .

that at 624 a 7 TOV MtVw (^OITWVTOS depends on Aeyets "we

o>s
:

can at the present day form a reasonable conjecture that this end
was then secured" (i.e. that the danger was guarded against).
"But in point of fact, there seems to have been
"

01.
"

What ?
"

Ath. "a
special providence watching over you," etc. For the TO 8
cp. c 7, 731 e 3, Apol. 23 a, Rep. 340 d 7.
684 (It seems to me that
the passage would gain in directness if we read yevo/xevw^ that "

there were great lawgivers at that day we have now every reason
to conjecture but no legislator could have arranged for the birth
;

of (Ast put in TO before TOTC all the early printed ;

twins.")

texts from Aid. to Stallb. (except Bekker) had ot/xat for the second
eivcu. This necessitated the supplying, in thought, of eo-Tt with
#eos Tts Schanz substitutes etV; av for emu.)
;

el. K /Aovoyevous, "instead of a single born king," as there

had been before. This seems better than to take e/c as merely
born from." ei s TO /zeT/atov /zaAAov o-uveo-TeiAe,
" "

from," i.e.

brought them within a more reasonable compass," i.e. by halving

"

the kingly power.

e 2. /JLfjityfj.evrj dtia nvl 8vvdfj.fi : this probably refers to the
VOL. i 385 2 c
691 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
direction Lycurgus was supposed to have received from Apollo s

oracle at Delphi (cp. 624 a 5).

6 3. peiyvvtriv :
cp. Plat. Lye. ch. v. TrAeioVoov 8e KUIVO-
rojJLOv^vMV VTTO Tov
AvKOvpyov TrpMTOv rjv Kal f^yiarrov rj
Kararrrao-ts TMV yepovrow ijv (frijcriv 6 IIAaTwi/ rfj TCOI/ fiacriXeuv
apXy /xt^^eiorav, Kal y^vo^v^v Icroi/srj^ov e/s ra
<f>^yjJMLVOVcrr)

/xeyicrTa, crwriy/atai/ aua Kal crwffrpocrvvrjv 7rapao-\eiv.

692 a 1. For Kara y?)pas and Kara yei/os cp. above oil 685 c 2.
a 3. o &e T/HTOS orwTijp Plutarch (Lye. ch. vii.), in quoting
:

a good deal of this passage, attributes the institution of the

ephorate to the men of a period a hundred and thirty years later
than Lycurgus. At Epistle viii. 354 b both the senate of old
men, and the ephorate, are attributed to Lycurgus as also they ;

are by Herodotus Pol v. 9. 1, says Theopompus

(i. 65). Aristotle,
established the ephorate, and he would seem to be the rpiros

rrwrrj/o spoken of here by -Plato. (For further references see Ast s

and Stallb. s notes.) ^The words ryoiros cramjp recall the TO rpirov
Tc3 crwTijpt the third cup in honour of Zei;s 2om;/> (cp. Phil.
66 d, and see Heindorfs note on Charm. 167 a 9).
a 5. eyyi/s Swa/xeoj?
.
Aristotle, Pol. ii. 6. 16, speaks of
. . :

the ephors as OVTCS ot rvxovres, and says that the method of their
election was TratSa/nwS?;? AtW, so that Plato s words here in

describing the ephors as "as

good as elected by lot,"
are justified
(cp. Grote ii. ch. 6). The
repetition of the word five-fold

SvvafjiLS in this passage, like the repeated ert in the early part of
it, are marks of rapid and unrevised writing. Plato takes
very little pains about the statement of historical facts. It is
the point they are to illustrate that is important. Hence the
polishing of such a passage as this was naturally left till the last
and was never done.
a 7. ! wv e Sei we might almost say that a^iw/xarwi/ may be
;

supplied, in thought, with wv the reference to the lot, and to :

birth, and to the wisdom of the old men recalls the previous list
of at(o/zara TOV ap)(iv Kal ap-^ecrOai.
or
" "
"

a.8. ptTpov e xovcra, being duly regulated limited."

Cp. above ets TO [^rpiov o-weo-TeiAe. rots aAAois : i.e. the rest of
Hellas.
b 1. eTrt ye T-^/xevw Kal Kpeo~^)OVT^, if it had been in the
"

hands of Temenus and Cresphontes."

b 2. r) A/oMrToS^/xoD /xe/ot s i.e. Lacedaemon. :

b 4. o-^eSov yap KT\. "else they would hardly have imagined

}

that they sufficiently curbed by (coronation) oaths a youthful

386
 NOTES TO BOOK III

disposition, on its accession to a power which might easily

degenerate into a despotism." It is difficult to be sure of the
exact force of wrjOrjvav av /xer/atacrat I think the choice lies :

between "would have imagined they moderated," and would

have imagined it proper to moderate," i.e. that it was the right
thing to moderate, of/xat Sen/ is so common a phrase that the
Seiv may be omitted cp. Gorg. 472 c where ov eyw av ofyuu is ;

replaced at 474 a by oiov eyw oi/nai 8e?v eu/cu. (There is no

indication that oluai with an inf. ever had the meaning expect (to
do), which the Eng. think (to do) sometimes has, and which would
suit this passage exactly sword I did not think to draw
"

my
gainst and Cle. II. ii. 158.
Pompey
"

Ant.
Cornarius s trans
lation, which Ast quotes with approval, is "alioqui nunquam
putavissent se redacturos At Ale. I. 126 e otuai Aeyeiv may esse."

mean I mean," or wish to

"

but most likely it is I think

"

say,"
"

that I mean." H. Richards would boldly read /ACT/HCXO-CU av, or

utTpido-tiv. See below on 812 b 5, and cp. Goodwin, M. and T.
127.)
b 7. A, L and O have pev ova-av a late hand in A, and ;

Boeckh, suggested uevovcrav Ven. 184 (Bekker s H) has //.evowav, ;

which is doubtless right.

C 1. vvv yevo/xevov
fjiev
the emphasis is on the vvv,
: arrived "

at now "
"

the recognition of this truth by us now implies no

special wisdom."
e/jLTrpoo-Qev : i.e. at 691 b 3.

C 3. Here the emphasis is on the TOTC.

C 4. piav ZK rpitov [i.e. cip^wv] TroirjcraL the three are not, I :

believe, the three states of Sparta, Argos, and Messene, but the
three elements of power contained in the Throne, the Gerousia,
and the Ephorate. The only unity of states which seems to be
in the author mind here is that of Hellas as a whole the
s

of c 7 the close connexion of the words uiav IK

; also,

Troirjo-at with perpido-ai rots a/)^as suggests

that they refer to the
mutual checks exercised by the three above-mentioned authorities
at Sparta, which resulted in the moderation of power desired.
C 5. i/o?y#evTa KaAot rore
TO, i.e. that excellent
(mixed) form :

of government. If legislators had been wise enough to see all

this, the right constitution would have been set up in all
three states. As it was, it was not legislators wisdom but the
providential birth of twins in the royal house which set Sparta
in the right way. (Ast, in a note on o-v/x/m/cros yevo/xevr; at a 7,
quotes passages from many ancient authors dealing with the
combination of several elements of power in a government.)
387
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
C 7. Heindorf, on Soph. 242 c
Stijyeia-Oat TTOUCTII/ ws OVCTLV

,
collects tlie following instances of a like arrangement of
words : Laws 645 b, Polit. 260 c, Phil 18d.
d4 ff. TO TrpMTov fj^kv
. . . Kara Kpdros : a puzzling passage.
Notwithstanding its curious position, the pkv with its Se has
nothing to contrast but [iiav and rw 8vo. dpvvai seems to mean
to take up arms," iirapvvcw, to arrive on the field of battle."
" "

TO TTputTov i.e. in the Marathonian war.

:

d 6. 8e, while," or and moreover."

"

Sif^Oap/jieva
"

it is :

noticeable that the same sort of term is applied to the corruption

of the body politic, as would be applied to moral corruption in
a single man. (See above 689 a 7.) The sin of the two recreant
cities is want of internal crtyzc/xovia, and this is accurately re

produced, on a larger scale, by the hostility shown by them to

Sparta and the whole of Hellas, respectively.
d 7. vroAe/zoixra as we have seen before, Plato is not w riting
:
r

history he uses his memory of history, or even, perhaps, his

;

conception of what the course of history might have been, to

furnish illustrations of his argument. It seems certain that
there was not war between Sparta and Messene at the time of
Mardonius s invasion, though the two states were old antagonists.
Possibly misstatement has here a dramatic reason
the the :

Athenian may well be supposed reluctant to recall the real

behaviour of Sparta at the time, to the mind of Megillus. Below,
at 698 e, it is suggested that there may have been another reason
for the Spartan inaction.
e 1. For TTcpi, (bis) cp. above 685 c 4 and 688 c 5.
6 2. ov6 vTrrjKova-tv OVT rj/xuvev we have here a suggestion :

that Sparta did could in responding (vTraKovfiv) to the

all it

summons of Hellas, and promising assistance. Argos did not even

do that ;
it was philo- Persian. (I see no reason for Bitter s pro
posed insertion of avrr) before rj/zwev.) TroAAa Se /crA., "besides
that (8e), if a man were to relate the history of that time, he
would find many hard things to say about the conduct of Hellas
"

in the Persian war." There are several other ways in which the
words of this passage might be taken. Ast, Schneider, and Burnet
take Trepi K. T. TroAt/Aoy with yevo/xtva. But, with this arrange
ment, TOTC and Trepi t/c. T. TT. are oppressively tautological.
Though strictly, I think, Aeytov only governs TO, TOTC yevo/xeva,
its position suggests that it is to be
supplied, in idea, with
KaTijyopoi, in the form of in the course of his story." "

e 4. ov& av KTA., in fact, he could not (properly) say that

"

388
 NOTES TO BOOK III

Hellas did defend itself at all. No if the allied Athenians and :

Lacedaemonians had not repelled the threatened slavery, the Greek

races would by this time" (have lost their
individuality, and
would have sunk to the grievous plight of the isolated Greek
cities within the Persian
dominions).
c
e6. Kotvfj Stavo^/xa, unanimity almost a compound verbal ";

noun, formed from KOLVYJ 8iavoeicr$cu. So, in English, we might

occasionally make an adverbial phrase qualify a verbal noun, and,
e.g., from "all but explode" form "an all but explosion" (Cp.
Tennyson s Sweet Catullus s ail-but island" in
"

Frater ave "

atque vale.")

693 a 3- KaOdirep . . . /carotKeirai : the antecedent to S>v

may be yci/^, or"EAA^vs, or even avOpamoi.

a 4. 6ia7rc</)0/37//Ava
refers to the dispersion of the inhabitants
of Greek states,
e.g. to their incorporation into
<rv/z7rec/>o/3>7/ieva

communities of /3dp/3apoi. Cp. Grote, ch. xxxiii. p. 162, "the

empire of the Great King was then an aggregate of heterogeneous

elements, cemented together by no tie except that of common fear
and subjection no way coherent nor self-supporting, nor pervaded
by any common system or spirit of nationality." And later, p. 177,
wholesale translations of inhabitants from one place to another
"

were familiar to the mind of a Persian satrap." It is very

tempting to adopt Cobet s belief that ea-n-ap^va is a marginal

explanation of 8ia7r^)o/or//xva which has no right to a place in
the text. In that case KCIKWS KaToiKeiYcu is "lead a miserable
existence." If the word be retained, it will be
"

lead a miserable
sporadic being joined
existence," ko-irap^va adverbially to
/caroiKeerai, and KdKws qualifying both words.
a 5. TO/UT e^o/xev eTrtri/xav,
"

these faults I will venture to find

with . . .
"

; an answer to Megillus s question at 685 a 1 TTWS Srj

Kal TL /zyu<o/zevos avrcuv Aeyeis ;
a 6. Aeyo/>iei/ois
is a slight apology for the use of the term

TToAlTlKOlS.
a 7. In adding Kal rots vvv he probably has in mind the
contemporary Persian despotism into which their a/xeiKros apx 7?
had degenerated. i va aAAo, "and my reason for finding
. . .

fault is this hope, by investigating the causes of the errors,

: I
to discover what course, different from that which was taken,

ought to have been taken." Hitter, unlike all other interpreters,

takes avTMv to be masc., and as to mean the charges T<XS am
(brought against them) a suggestion not to be lightly rejected ;

but (1) it seems better to take ravra (a 5), O.VTMV (a 7), and ravra
389
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
same thing i.e. the legislators errors (2)
(b 1) all to refer to tlie ;

the desired discovery of the right course (dyei>/3io-/cco/xei/ KrA.) is

more likely to follow an investigation of causes than of charges ;

and (3) the gen. avrwv in that sense would be unusual.

b 2. TO Trapov vvv8?), and is so fixed by the tense of i7ro/zei .

Cp. Rep. 487 c 4 Aeyw 8 eis TO Trapov a7ro/3Aei/ as (of the discussion
so far as it had gone). apa is the equivalent of modern quotation
marks, and the ov vojAoOtTtlv is clearly the recapitulation
Sei . . .

of the results previously arrived at in the discussion, but it is not

made clear whether the following three grounds for the said
conclusions are stated as self-evident truths, or whether they are
statements, in a new form, of points previously brought out in
the argument. The latter, I think, is the case inasmuch as (1) ;

despotism, (2) folly, and (3) unpatriotic dislike (691 d 2) of one s

fellow citizens and failure help one s allies
to three faults which
he has enlarged on are respectively inconsistent with the (1)
freedom, (2) wisdom and (3) fellow-feeling here desiderated ; for (3)
cp. 628 a 3 and c 10. The following words seem prompted by a
feeling that the reference to his previous views has not been quite
explicit enough.
b 6. TToAAa/as,
"

perhaps."
C TT^OS TO o-w^poveiv
2. Bad ham says the whole argument is :

spoilt, unless we read TT/^OS TO eXevOtpov here Schanz would ;

reject the three words (partly because as originally written the

text of A
omitted the i] before -rrpos in c 3, as also did 0). If
we retain the MS. text we must assume that orav ^M^V does not
mean when we say, as we do now" but introduces a general
"

instance of different ways of putting the same thing, and not

a repetition of the instance that has just occurred w?/ o-o></>/3oo-

being substituted for eXcvOepia, because it does not admit of

excess. The best illustration of the identification of a-oxfrpoo-vri]
with (frpovrjcrts and true public spirit is the passage in the
Republic which deals with (ruxfrpoorvvri as the virtue of a state
430d-432a. Plato there likens it to a apuovia (43 1 e), and
further, at 432 a 6, calls it a 6/xdvota, and a x^ovos T KOU
a/zeu/ovos Kara. ($>V(TLV crD/x^xovta, defining it at 431 d 7 as the
condition avrrj Soa evo~Ti TOIS Te ap^ovo
when 77
L KOLI ap^jo^voi^
iTpl TOV ovcrTivas 8fl ap^tr. (The <pp6vi]crts or voi>s of a state is

thus distinguished from the cro<ia which is the virtue peculiar to

the ap\ovT$, and is described at Rep. 428 f. 429 a.) Bruns
(p.170) regards this explanation as too simple naiv (" ")
and self-

evident a piece of botcher s work to need a refutation,

390
 NOTES TO BOOK III

C 4 f . Kal aAAa 8r) TroAAot KT\. : i.e.

"

many other expressions,

which would mean the same thing."
I cannot help wondering
whether we ought not to read <a7ro>/o^/mTa
for p^/xara here.
C 6. 7ripa<r6[j*6a
: the fut., which As scribe, corrected to
the subj., is the better reading. Cleinias says they will try and
reconcile the different parts of the argument in the way suggested.
eVaviovres TOI;S Aoycws, "going back (in our minds) over the
previous course of our discussion."

C 8. Badham rejects /^ovAo/xei/os, calling it a

putidum emblema,
and Schanz Without /3ovX6[j.vos the sentence means
agrees. :

"

(with regard toand eA. tell us) at what you were going to
<., (f>p.

say that the legislator ought to aim with /3ovAo/xevos, though "

difficult, it may mean (tell us) at what you meant the legislator
"

ought to aim when you were about to speak (about those things)."
/^ovAo/xevos e/zeAAes Aeyetv is equivalent to e/?ovAov Aeyeiv, /ueAAcov
the Aeyav doing duty twice a natural conversational
Aeyeii/,
irregularity. There is perhaps a reference to the /3ovAo/xevos in
the ftovXerai at e 1. (I cannot imagine any reader putting in

/SovAo/zevos. Bitter would prefer, of the two, to reject Seiv rather

than /3ovAo/zei/os rightly, I think. Apelt, p. 6, comparing
;

7rixei/ocov Aeyetv at 780 d, suggests that e/xeAAes means

wanted to say, but it did not come out.")
"

cunctabaris
" "

i.e. you
d 2. aKova-ov 8rj vvv the main subject of Book III.
: the
elementary form of a state the TroAtreias apx 7^ spoken of in the
first line of the book now comes more clearly into view. What
has been said before enables us to understand the principles on
which the following judgements are pronounced, and, e.g., the
meaning of sanity (a-axfipoa-vvr)), and its opposite insanity (avoia),
as applied to the mutual relations of the members of a political
community.
d 5. aKpov e xeiv with this we must supply Aeywy av TIS :

opOws Aeyot. The sentence means the former polity has reached :
"

its fullest development among the Persians the latter among ;

ourselves."

d6. refer to the immediately preced

KaOoiTrep CITTOV I take to
e (ovras aAAas KT\. Stallb. thinks there is a
ing yeyovevcu
691 d e and 692 a.
reference to the necessity of /xetfi? spoken of at
d 7.
ScaTreTroiKtA/^vcu
from the blending of : the metaphor is

colours in a woven cloth cp. below 863

a 6, where the word is ;

used to describe the mixing up of two distinct questions.

d 8. Both elements are necessary. Untempered freedom the
absence of all authority means that each man does \vhat he likes.
391
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
No concerted action of any kind is possible in the state. Un-
tempered, irresponsible autocracy means that, though the state acts
as one man, i.e. possesses unity, and though, possibly, its actions

may be guided by c^poi^o-is, there is no c^iAia. Aristotle at Pol.

1266 a 1 speaks as if Plato had wanted to mix the two elements
when at their worst, instead of letting them modify each other.
Authority in any form e.g. in that of ou&us, 698 b 5 is, in a

sense, /<

rvpavvtSos (/xovap^tas) yeyovos.

6 1. /xera (/yjovryo-ecos
</uAta
as at b 4 and c 3 the two go :

together. Concerted action is not enough, unless there is wisdom to

direct it. it is not to be imagined, he would doubtless add,
(But
that could accompany unadulterated tAev^epia.)
<pp6vr)o-LS
Bitter
reminds us that at 628 b c the danger of o-rao-ts is mentioned, and
the necessity of tiprjvr] vr/aos aAA^Aovs a/za KCU ^>iXo^>pocrvvi^ also ;

that at 640 c 9 a ^/DOVI/XOS apyjav was said to be as necessary for a

wvovcria o 8rj fiovXtrai rjjjitv 6 Adyos
OTV/UTTOTCOV as for an army.
Trpocrrarreiv that the logos has proved it
: this does not mean
already. The Ath. foretells that this conclusion is inevitable. As
explained at a 7, he investigates failure in the hope that if its
causes are discovered, the wanderer may be put in the right path.
Thus at e 9 he says, we must point out the causes."
"

6 6. /u,io!/(os overmuch, and to the exclusion of

"

e Sei
ry povov,
the other." TO, /xer/na TOVTWV, the right measure of the two "

elements."

e8. OVTCO Trcog, "succeeded more or less in doing the same,"

i.e.

in achieving a proper combination of the two elements.

694 a 1. TO, curia (see above on el): i.e. the causes of their
later degeneracy.
a 3. TO fjita-ov riyov fjyov is used, as is ccyaydvrwi/
. below
. . :

at 701 e 6 (and perhaps ovyovres below 1. 7), in the sense of to take a

certain course. I have followed Schanz in adopting Hertlein s

{j.o-ov forthe MS. perpiov, mainly because, though it is natural

enough that Plato should describe the Persians and Cyrus as in a
state midway between slavery and freedom, it is not natural that he
should say they had the right amount of slavery he would have ;

found a less obnoxious word than SovXtia to describe the opposite

of cXtvQtpia, when urging the necessity of a certain amount of it,

/xaAAov means
"

more than at a later time."

a 5. eVeira Se aAAwv TroAAwv Seo-Trorat as immediately :

explained, this circumstance gives a larger scope to the liberality of

their disposition.
a 6. apxovres, /AeraStSovre?, ayoi/res : inasmuch as ^>iAot

392
 NOTES TO BOOK III 694 a
has (rrparLotraL for subject, we must regard these nominatives as
absolute (cp. Jebb s note on Soph. Ant, 260, where he says that
<r!Aa
eAeyxwy Aa/ca is virtually equivalent to a gen. abs.).
<i In
the parallel sentence that follows at b 2 we have the gen. abs. in
the corresponding place. No doubt the variety of construction
was intentional. ap^ovrts may mean the ruling class among the

Persians, or the Persians proper, regarded as the rulers of the

subject nations just referred to.
b4. et sri: Burnet s note is s ri
2
(a- s.v.); einO; : "et LO nA
(sed ei s.v. A 2
have adopted Burnet s solution of this interest
)."
I

ing puzzle, rather than Schanz s (who prints n with A), mainly
because able to advise about any matter
"

makes so much better "

sense here than all able to advise." ts may well have been
"at

omitted by mistake after rous, though it is difficult to see where

et came from. Perhaps A corrected his TI to et n from a com
parison of O or its like, and we must then also suppose that O
merely omitted the s by mistake. It is curious that in some
inferior MSS. the was transposed to the second word, et rt.
Koivrjv KT\. what wisdom there was in individuals was thus
:

available for the community. Cp. vov /coivtoviav below. These

counsellors furnish an informal counterpart to the Spartan Senate
of old men. eVeScoKev is Steph. s manifestly right correction of the
MS. ctTreStoKev.

C 2. /mvreia xpto^ie$a : a playfully grandiloquent phrase for

what we should call "making a shrewd guess."
C 4. The MS. TOVTO, if correct, is not the antecedent of oVe/o,
but the subj. of can hardly be both.
(/>e/>ei
;
It is generally
it

interpreted :
"

this (explanation) at all events brings our investiga

tion to the goal for which we started." But surely for this we
ought to have rr]v cr/cei/ar,
and the rovro is awkward. Stallb.
translates </>e/)ei r^ilv O-KZ^IV perducit nobis
considerationem ;
but the
rest does not in easily. Badham ingeniously suggested rov for
fit

rovroj "it
helps us to consider the thing we started to find."
Schanz adopts and I follow him.
this, For the rov before a
relative clause cp. Phaedo 75 b 1
opeyerai rov o TTIV urovj so in
Homer B 841 TCOV ot Adpio-av pi/3wXai<a
i/oueraao-KOi/.
C 5. pavrcvofjiaL :
cp. above on c 2. Ast is perhaps right in
preferring 8^ vvv to 8rj vvv.
C 6. Athenaeus, who quotes this passage (xi. 505 a) toshow that
Plato had a spite against Xenophon, has, besides some minor variants,
cps. Apol. 24
<iA.o7rovov for <iAo7roAiv. Stallb. b MeA^rov rov
dyaOov re /cat <iAo7roAtv ois ^>rycrtv.
For orrparyyos certainly <tAo-

393
6p4C THE LAWS OF PLATO
TTOVOS seems a more suitable epithet for all that it may not be what ;

Plato wrote. Athenaeus, in his coarse abuse of the great philosopher,

is not
likely to have been very careful to quote him exactly. Plato
doubtless had in mind here the author of the Cyropaedia and the
Oeconomicus, and meant this, as Bitter says, as a deliberate protest
against the system of education described in the former book.
C 7. cp. our conversational use of
"

fj<f>0ai
: tackle (a subject) ;
"

itdenotes a mere dealing with the subject, not a devoted study of it.

Hence Ast s ovSe for ovSev is out of place, i.e. there could be no
heightening of the force of the negative. It is possible that we

ought to reatl for ovSev TOV vow, ov8 IJTLVIOVV Ath. has ov 8r) ;

TIVL OVV.
d 2. Kal px/capiovs
vSoLLfjiova<s
the two words occur
. . . :

together at Rep. 354 a here they mean fortune s favourites ;

"
"-

specially gifted and guided by a higher power.

d 3. T/&/7,
"

from their birth."

d T07;roov (ovSevos eTTiSeeis)

4. this word, which Badham w ou]d :
r

reject, must refer to the advantages implied in the application of

the words evScu/zovas and jua/x/>ious, rolling in luxury," as we
"

should Cp. 715b8, where rcov rotovrcov refers to what is

say.
implied in the previous TrAovcrios ns.
d 6. eTrouvetv re dvayKafova-ai KrA. a classical example of such :

conduct in modern literature is furnished by Countess Gruffanuff s

educational methods with the Princess Angelica. The break in the
construction, which leaves the /z^re "in the air," is in the familiar
conversational style.
d 7. Totovrovs Tivas i i.e. in complete licence."
"

el. yvvaiKiav //-ev

ovv KrA., "what could you expect of a
bringing up by w omen
7
women of the royal seraglio new to their
high station, with never a man to advise them ?
"

6 6. avrois av KTaro, was all the time acquiring for

. . .
"

them." But with the "flocks" he did not secure for them the
shepherd s training ;
a literary conceit.

695 a Ast rejected the words Ilepcri/oji/ ... to eKyoi/wv as a

2.

manifestly alienum additamentum, and Schanz follows him. The

reads on admirably if cr/cA^/oav follows ovcrav, but
passage certainly
there is this special reason, noticed by Stallb., for thinking Ile/xri/ojv
genuine, that Mi^SiK^v at a 7 gains special point as a contrast to
so that I should only agree to Ast s rejection, if r^v
were rejected as well. I cannot believe Stallb. is right in

rejecting only TiepcrtK^v. The separation of ovvav from its predicate

(in that case) by the circumstantial absolute
clause seems
394
 NOTES TO BOOK III 6953
impossibly awkward. The best way out of the difficulty seems
to be furnished by Burnet s insertion of two parenthesis marks, one
after Hcpo-tKrjv, and the other after eKyoi/cov then
o-KXrjpav ; /<rA.

reads as an epexegetical apposition to Ilepo-i/ojv.

a 6. r^s Aeyo/zevrys evScu/zovtas almost their boasted pre- :
"

the notion that, not being "common human clay,"

ciousness," i.e.

they must be subject to no such restraint or correction as ordinary

boys receive. The sentence is very complex re does not connect :

8L(f)0a.p[j,vr]v with TrcuSev^evra? in that case we should have

had TIJV ircuSciav but re and KCU connect y VVO.LKWV with tvvovyuv ;

TrcuSeiav is
"

ace. of inner object

"

to TrouSev^ei/ras ;
the first
VTTO clause depends on. (which is merely attributive
8i(f)8ap/j,evr]v
to TrcuSeiav), the second on TrcuSev^evras rrjv M^8t/c^v is epexegetic ;

to (oL^Oap^vrfv) TrcuSetai It was not that the Median way of .

education was ruined, but that the education, ruined as aforesaid,

was a genuine Median one.
b 1. otovs rjv O.VTOVS et/cos yeve<7$cu much the same in effect :

as the TOLOVTOVS rivas at 694 d 7.

b 2. For the absolue use of Tro/xxAa/Jorres cp. our absolute use
of to succeed
"

Ast cps. Critias 109 d 3 Sia ras TCOV 7ra/oaAa/x/?a-

"

VOVTUV (f>6opds so too rofc Tra/aaAa/x^avovcrt at Ar. Pol 1285b8.

;

b 3. //co-rot goes adverbially with TrapaXajSovrcs succeeding in

"

a state of complete and unbridled self-indulgence." (Badham says

Trap, cannot stand without rrjv dpx^ and /xeo-rot wants a participle,
e.g. yei/o/xevoi, and marks a lacuna after Kvpov.)
b 6. aTTcuSeiKrms a telling substitute here for avoias or
:

b 7. TOV Aeyo/zei/ov Tore evvov^ov : it is not known on what

authority the Magian pretender is so described. So at Epist. vii.
332 a KOij/toi/ots Se povov TTJS TOV MrySov re KO.L evvov\ov ^eipwcrcw?.
Kara^pov-ijcravTos agrees in sense with MyjcW as well as with
eui/ov^ov so at c 4 Aa/)etov Kat rwi/ ITTTCI are not to be separated
;
:

D. was one of the seven. (Valckenaer 011 Hdt. iii. 86 proposed to

read e for ITTTCX here.)
C 6. TW Aoyw not but the same personified Aoyos last
:
story,
referred to at 693 e 1.
Let us see" he says, in effect, "what the
"

Aoyos has to teach us by the course of events." Cp. below e 6 cos

6 e/Aos
Aoyos. A reference to the above-quoted passage from Ep.
vii. e Seiei/ re
[Aa/)tos] Tra/aaSety/x-a ofov \prj TOV vop-oOeTrjv Kat
/Jaa-iAea TOV dyaQbv yiyvta-Qai and a comparison of the descrip
tion (at 691 e ff.) of the wise measures adopted for consolidating the
Spartan constitution, show us that the Ath. is here bringing forward
395
6p5C THE LAWS OF PLATO
proofs of Darius s political wisdom ; he shared his own power with
others, and made his people one in spirit. Like Cyrus, he was

C 8. H. Richards would add avros to e/3So/xos, but it is hard to

see how such a natural addition should have dropped out and ;

e/^So/zos byemphasizes more the fact that D. associated six

itself
others with himself in the government. The same division into
seven satrapies is mentioned at Ep. vii. I.e. Hdt. iii. 89 says D.
divided his kingdom into t\venty satrapies.
C 10. K-GU yo/zov oiKciv, and set himself to govern by laws . . .
"

of his own making "

(whereby he gave his people egalite).

d 2.rov eis regulated by fixed decree."
VQ/J.OV The eVeSef,,
"

context (on bothsides) shows that D., instead of keeping the tribute
paid by the subject races, divided it among his Persian subjects ;

another abandonment of arbitrary power.

d 7. w Aa/Dete K.a/ji/3vcn]v Burnet follows Stallb. in
. . . :

marking off this passage as an animated one might almost say

an agitated parenthesis ; and this is the best way out of the
difficulty. 6 Se resumes the thread of the interrupted sentence,
of which Ee7>r?s
is the subject, very naturally. Stallb. compares

aptly such adjurations as that which begins Euripides s

"
"

tragic
3
Alcestis & Sw/xar ASyu/^rei eV ols KrA., where the relative
sentence contains all that is said about the vocative. We might
paraphrase here :
"

To think that you should have been blind to

Cyrus s blunders
"

d 8. icr(os is a sort of apology for the strangeness of the

something like an I think you will admit." (Steph.
"

adjuration
would read an exclamatory for os Ast would reject 6s ; a>
;

Herm. brackets the whole passage but Hep>?s badly wants a

verb, especially with 6 Se following ; Peipers, Quaest. Grit, de
PL Legg. p. 81, accepts Hermann s athetesis and rejects 6 Se as
well ;
Badham marks a lacuna after He/^T/s, and Schanz follows
him.)
e2. o Se . . .
Tra^TJ/xao-tv, "Xerxes,
I say, being a product of
the same kind of education, duly reproduced Cambyses career."

(Ast, Lex., gives aTrereAeo-ev the meaning passus est.}

ye TOO-OVTOV, ever since," from that day to this."

" "

e 4. e/c

6 5.
7rA?7V ye dvo/xart this, coming after aA?^o>s, is tauto :

logical, but apparently Plato could not resist the temptation

to

play with the word /zeyas. (It is possible that it is not Plato,
who says it, but a commentator, making explicit the hint which
already lay in the dA?7$(o<s.)

396
 NOTES TO BOOK III
695 e
e 6. For the MS.
TI X*/S Steph., Ast, Herm., and Sehanz read

TV\T). But similar genitives occur at Antiphon, De caede Herodis :

92 TO fJLev yap aKovcriov a/zapr^/Aa, avSpes, T^S TU^S crri, a>

TO Se KOV(TLOV T^s yvw/z^s, and at Thuc. i. 142. 9 TO Se VCLVTIKOV

T\vr]s ecrTiV the gen. is equal to an adjective the cause is "

; :

?io accidental It is explained, 696 a 2 f., that the same

one."

effect always follows and we must supply GUT to V eWii/ with ;

6 /caKos /3ios. ws 6 e/zos Aoyos cp. above on c 6. :

696 a 1 f This KO.L means and, but those in a 2 mean or. The
.

father must be excessively rich, and also possess unrestricted sway

over his fellows. Even then the TO, TroAAa allows exceptions but ;

if the bringing up is the aveTriVA^KTOs rpoffnij above described,

excellence is out of the question.
a 2. Boy or man, however long he live," i.e. the effect of the
"

bad education will last a lifetime.

a 3. TO* vofioOeTy o-KCTTTeov, KCU rjfjiiv Se ev T( vvv TrapovTL :

the lawgiver, for practical purposes, we, at present, for theoretical.

Such a remark as this prepares the ground for the dramatic fiction
of a new Cretan Colony, which serves to mark the transition at
the beginning of the fourth book from the purely theoretical to
the practical part of the treatise.
a 6 f. All the /cat s in these two lines are or if the conjunction ;

before Tpo<f>rjv
had stood alone, it would probably have been ovSe.
TTvia KTA.., whether to rich or poor, subject or prince."
"

a 7. Tpo({>Y)v Boeckh, in confuting Cornarius s plausible substi

:

tution of dpxtfv for this word, quotes Ar. Pol. 1294b22 6/xoiws
yap 01 TWV TrAowtwv rp<povrat TO?S TWV TTCI/^TWV (of the
Lacedaemonians). He also says "To KO,T apxas OCLOV est Lycurgus, :

<j>v(rt<$ dvOpioTrivrj, /Ae/uy//,i ?7

^ V
t riv ^ ^ vvafj- t
(P- 691 e)."
As
Kitter says, Aristotle has, at Pol. 1313 a 25 ff., adopted Plato s
view of the reason for the durability of the Spartan constitution,
i.e. the division, and other restrictions of personal
power.
b 3. tTret ov8 on Ta^vs, any more, of course, than because he "

is a fast runner."

b 4. With a/aer/js must be supplied

8ei e^vat t>7re/oexuo-as TI/A<XS

"even virtue must not be highly honoured if unaccompanied by

b 8. rbv Aoyov ctKowras : we should say, in a similar case,

"

when you have heard my reasons," but the Greek still refers to

the logos as having an external reality and convincing power.

C 2 and 8. These two instances may be regarded as cases of
the virtue of <f>povr)<ri<s,
the former being of an inferior kind to
397
6p6c THE LAWS OF PLATO
the latter. In the case of the clever artist aperr) is excellence,
rather than virtue.
C 5. This argument involves the assumption that where
SiKaiocrvvr) isabsent, dStKia must be present ; the neutral state
as to BLK. is put out of consideration. Here rrw^oo-iV^ is shown
in what we should call consideration for others. The clever man
(in any line) might easily take an unfair advantage of his neigh
bour, but a sense of justice makes him hold his hand.
C 8. ovSe fj,rjv KT\. i.e. ovSe :
/zr)v
6 (ro</>os

d 1. Troiai KOL(TTOT does not explain what is meant by

. , .

roSe, but explains the point of view from which at ev rats

it

7roA.eo-i Ti/zrycreis are to be discussed There is a further question :

"

which arises, when we are considering the principles on which

civic honours ought to be bestowed." We have been told above
that o-Mffrpcxrvvii is a necessary adjunct to all virtue ; now we
are asked, for the purposes of the lawgiver, to appraise this adjunct
on its own account.
d4 Ath. Suppose o-w^poo-vvr) to exist in a man s soul by
"

ff .

unaccompanied by any virtue besides would it have any

itself, ;

claim to honour or not 1 "

Meg.
"

I cannot tell."

Ath. A
very proper answer
"

for really, if you said yes to ;

either alternatives, I should think it a mistake."

of my

Meg. It s just as well then that I answered as I did."

"

Ath. Quite so the fact is that what is a (mere) adjunct to the

"

things which deserve civic recognition or disapproval, is not of a

nature to detain us for the purposes of our argument we may ;

neglect it."

Meg.
"

The adjunct you mean being cruxfipocrvvrj 1

"

Ath. "

Yes. What
that whatever, of the thingsis important is

outside it, does us, with

most service, that thing its help, the
should be most highly honoured, and what comes next in usefulness
next. In this way every quality, all down the list, would get its
due meed of honour in its turn." As King Lear said to his youngest
daughter, "Let it be so: thy truth then be
thy dower." But
though (T^^pofrvvrj is to get no more praise from the public
than Cordelia gave herself, this does not mean that it is worthless.
We learnt in Bk. I. that sTriT^Sev/zara o-wfypovvvTqs are of great
importance, and now we see that no virtue can be operative with
out it. As a personal virtue, it seems to involve a
good deal of
what we call self-respect. Notwithstanding the colourlessness which.
398
 NOTES TO BOOK III 696 d
the words aXoyov criyr/s seem to imply, we shall be wrong if we
attach a merely negative significance to the word. The crw</o(ov
i//i>x^ (631 c 7) means more than the power of stopping at the
<?

right place. At 7 10 a we shall see that Plato speaks of two kinds

of <rw(f)pocrvvr],
a higher and a lower, an
I
instinctive, and a philoso
phical one.
d 9. 7ra/oa //,eAos :
cp. Phil. 28 b 9, tVa /xrySev . . .
ea/xa/3Ta-
vovres irapa /xeAos Ath. 687 b Happd(rios 8 6
<$yw//,e$a ri,

faypdffros, Katrrep irapa /xeAos wrep rrjv eavrov re^y^v rpv^rjcras.

dll. is omitted in (though inserted in the margin);
>v

Boeckh seems to have been the first of the moderns to put it into
the text, though it stands in and Cod. Voss. We must not press A
make it imply that some dishonour
the addition KOI drt/xiai so as to
able thingsneed this adjunct in order to be truly dishonourable,
nor even that he has in mind any similar adjunct of dishonourable
things probably he only means,
;
and which lack honour in its "

absence."

697 & 2. vo/jioOfTov Tavra Siave/xetv it will be re . . . :

membered that in the short sketch of the lawgiver s work given at

631 d 6 ff., great stress is laid on the \f/jiv re opOus KOI tTraivdv
8t avTwv VO/JKOV (632 a 2 cp. also 631 e 2 n/xwi Ta KCU 6p@u>$
. . .

aTi//,a(ovra). The great thing for the state, as for the man, is that
it should like and dislike the right things.
a5 ff. Leaving to the practical lawgiver the arrangement of
detail, we will content ourselves with dividing the objects of public
recognition into three main classes, in descending order of merit.
a 7. 7Tt8^ . .
eVttfv/A^Tcu
. i.e.
we, as theorizers, shall not be
i

content without arriving at some positive conclusion about the

laws (therefore we will go so far as to classify them roughly, by
merit). As Stallb. says, the words Stare/xeti/ rplra are . . .

epexegetic of rpixy SteAeiv.

a 10. A
has Aeyw^ev, L, 0, and Stobaeus Aeyo/zev.
b 1. For the conjunction of tenses in o-w^ecr&u re KCU
vrpreiv Ar. Pol. 1331 b 25 rrjv /xeAAowai/
Boeckh cps.
7roAiTtW$ai KaAws.
TroAiv fMaKapLav Kal
b 2. eWtv 8e op#ws Boeckh cps. Euthyphr. 2 d opOus yap eVrt,:

Hipparchus 227 dl opOuts 8 errrt, Grat. 388 c 5 KaAws 8 etrrtV,

where, as here, an expression has to be supplied from the
immediately antecedent words what I mean by doing this in :
"

the right way is ..."

b This threefold division of good things, which has been

3.

largely adopted by later moralists (e.g. Arist. Eth. Nic. 1098b 13 ;

399
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
and Cic. l)e off, iii. 6. 28, quam oninia incomruoda subire, vel
"

externa, vel corporis, vel etiaiu ipsius animi," where the contrasted
evils are given just as at Gory. 47 7 b OVKOVV xpripaTtov KOL
/cat 6vT(t)Vt
O"cuyu,aro i/a ^^S TpiMV Tpirras ftprjKas novr/picus,
TreviaV) v6(roV) have been Pythagorean in origin.
d&iKiav ;),
is said to
The Aeyo/zei/a at b 6 is a hint that some part at least of the definition
of the classes is not the speaker s own.
b 4. Ktio-Oac as often, the passive of nOevai this time, of
:

TiOtvai in the sense of reckon as.

b
rovT(DV CKTOS /3aiVetv,
6. to overstep the limits imposed by
"

this scheme rovrwv here stands vaguely for something in the

"

context, as at 694 d 4.

b 7. xpy/xaTa irpodyovcra it would appear from

ets rt/xas . . . :

this that material wealth is at least not to be honoured it is even ;

conceivable that the author meant it to be a disgrace. At 741 e 7

it is laid down that no citizen is to possess any money. At b 2
above drt/xtat are spoken of as well as rt/xat, and the word may
mean disgrace, though it may perhaps mean merely the absence of
honour. (At 831 a 1 KCU rots jjikv Tiyaas, TOIS Se art/xt as Siave/xwv
o/)$u>s,
it clearly In either case we might
means positive disgrace.)
translate this by promoting wealth to be a
passage: "either

recipient of honour, or by raising, through honours, any member

of the inferior classes of goods into a class above." (Jowett takes
7rpodyova-a to mean putting first he translates, "

ets ri/xas by ;

giving money the place of honour.")

C 1. ovO* OVLOV oirfe TroAiTiKov, "as bad in statecraft as it is in
morality."
C 6. Schanz recurs to the old accentuation in Xle/xTtov Trepi,

taking irepi to govern ITe/)<Ttov only, and not, as Ast says, rrjs
TToAtreias. Ile/jcrtoi/ TTC/OC
would thus = Tlepo-tKrjs. But the analogy
of 676 c 6 Tavrrjs Swcu/ze&x, T^S /JLTaf3oX,TJs
8rj irepl Aa^oo/xev, et

rrjv airiav, and 691 b 2 TOVTOV Trtpl rov TrdOovs TTJS yevecrews,
are
in favour of taking the construction here to be rj SiacrKe^as irepi
rr)<s Cp. above on 685 c 2.
Ilepcrcov TroAtreias.
C 7. A the scribe himself seems to have thought
has 7rt 7rt ert ;

that the 7rt had been doubled by mistake, for he put dots under
the first, and a line under the second. (At the same time he did
not venture to erase either.) Burnet apparently accepts this view,
and mentions Schneider s eVt lrr\ as a possible emendation of eVi
ert. To this Apelt, p. 6, objects forcibly that the Persian decline
was not steady "from year to year"; there were ups and downs.
He prefers to regard As reading as a defaced form of three words,
400
 NOTES TO BOOK III 697 C
and these he suggests were eVei etTreiv \vi to put it shortly :
" "

comes in very well after has led us to make a long disquisition

" "

(c 5). He cps. Hdt. iii. 82

eVei Ttdvra o-vXXafiovra eiTreir, eVi <5e

Laws 718c eV tvl TrepiAa/^oVra etTreu avra olov TLVL T/JOTTO), and
811 a 9 ri 8rj Trepi TOVTWV eve Aoyw (frpdfav eiTroi//, av iKavov ;
Whatever view be taken of this dark passage, In must be wrong.
The state of the Persian constitution is not represented as being bad
to begin with. The only proposed emendation which would keep it
is Ast s eVt
Hf-p^ov ert, but that gives a sense unsatisfactory on
other grounds. We want here a general summing up of the result
of the discussion, not a repetition of a single incident of it. I
venture to print Apelt s suggestion in preference to any other.
C 8. TO fXevOepov vroAei that is, they (the Persians)
. . . :

acted in direct violation of the directions given to the lawgiver

in 693 b 3 ff. on TroAiv eAev^epav re Set, KOI e/^/oova KOU eu>ou

kavrfi ^iX-rjv. Cp. also 695 d 2 ff. (of Cyrus) ^iXiav iropifav Kal
Koivwvtav iracriv Ilepcrcus.
d 1 698 a 3. As Stallb. says, it is the re after orav in d 6
which corresponds to ovO in d 2
first part deals with the ;
the
conduct of the potentates, the second (orav re KT\.) with that of
the people. aAV eVe/ca rfjs avrwv apx*)** g es with fl
the subj. to ^ywvrat is a/a^ovres, supplied from rj TWI/
f3ov\ij t^t Actt goes in sense with TrdAets as well as with Wvt]
; ;

the re after e^/ows is For /uo-ovvres

"

and in consequence."

IJ.UTOVVTO.I cp. Rep. 417 b HIO-OVVTZS Se 8r) KOL /xttrov/xevot, and

below 763 a 5 &ia.K.ovovvTt<$ re KCU StaKovov/xevot, and Soph. Aj.
1134 with Lobeck s note. (I see no reason to follow Schanz in
making a lacuna after an(^ rejecting the forcible
a/>X"VS>

At most I would put a ( ) after dpx*js an(i another after

to mark the looseness of the construction. After /uo-ovvres there
is an erasure in A of something (? orav), and the last eight letters
of [MLcrovvTaL orav extend beyond the line into the margin. This
looks as if A
at first omitted pio-ovvrai a natural blunder.
Hug would excise from rrvpl to /uo-ovvres.) We may translate :

Patriotism has vanished.

"

On the one hand the mind of the

potentates does not think of the good of their subjects and the
people, but only of the establishment of their own authority, so
that, if they imagine it will do themselves the least good, when
occasion occurs, they overturn and burn with fire cities and tribes
of friendly people, and, in consequence, hate and are hated with a

deadly and pitiless hatred. On the other hand, when they come
to want the common people to fight in their defence, they find
VOL. i 401 2 D
697 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
there is no sort of union among them, and no zeal to make them
risk their persons in battle. Masters of countless millions, they
cannot command a single soldier. They hire outsiders, as if they
had no subjects of their own, and actually fancy that strangers
and hirelings will be their salvation. Besides all this, there is
a folly which they cannot avoid, for they proclaim by their
actions on each occasion that whatever counts in the state as
honourable and precious is as nothing in comparison with gold
and silver."
698 a 9. The older MSS. all have Trtpl rrjv TT/S ArriK^s av
TroAireias, and so Burnet prints it. If Plato wrote this he must
have intended to put in eAev^e/otav, but, as he puts in eXevOepia
in another construction, it seems the best thing to omit the
riljv.
Late MSS. and all edd. but Burnet alter TroAtreias to

a 10. Though at a 5 f.. ye Hepo-cov seems to be the

rot TTC/H
subject of reAos e^erw, OVK and ws SioiKetrou to be 6p6u>$

epexegetic of ra, it seems better here to take 6\eeA0eu> to set ("

forth as governing the following w? clause directly, and to take

")

TO, Trepl
ATTIK^S TroAtreias as adverbial with respect to the "

Athenian constitution."
b 1. Here we have two prepositional phrases depending on
nouns (XTTO vracrtoF
: on eAeu^epia, and trepiDV on
a.pyj>)v v<fi

apX^js- In the latter case, as Stallb. says, a simple gen. would

have left it doubtful whether it was subjective or objective the ;

expression used leaves no doubt that government by, not

government of, is meant. The quasi-compound adjective /uer/oov
Ixovo^s adds to the effect of complexity given by the sentence.
(Ast ingeniously, but wrongly, proposed to read v/xereyaas for v<fi

erepwv.)
b 3. For the dat. governed by the verbal noun e7ri$ecris cp.
on 633 c 2.
b 5. e/c
Tt/^/zdrwv . . .
reTTa/owj/ we must not press this
:

e/c to mean that officials of any kind might come from any of the
four classes of Solon s timocracy. Members of the fourth class were
members of the electing assembly, but might not be elected them
selves to any office, while some high offices were confined to
members of the highest class, e/c then means on a basis and,
"

of,"

to those who knew,

the mention of up^ai in this connexion would
convey the notion that in some way certain offices were confined
to certain classes ; cp. Rep. 553 a e/<
Ti/A?^aTwv c^oucra roi;s
. KOU SecrTroris kvr^v TIS cu8ak : a practical expression,
402
 NOTES TO BOOK III 698 b
"

besides, we had
;
we were still the thralls of shame."
a conscience
("
Keverence held sway in our hearts.")
still

b 8. ytvofjievov the hugeness is spoken of as making itself

:

apparent on sea and land. ctTro/oov, "helpless"; a case

of the
transference of a characteristic proper to a person to something in
connexion with that person. So at 873 c an alu-^yv^ is spoken of
as aTro/oos Kal a/3tos so we talk of hopeless despondency," or a
;
"

Here, and below 699 b trans

"

hopeless malady." 4, desperate will

late il. Some inferior MSS. have aTrtipov. (Ast is not far wrong,
pace Stallbaum, in explaining it to mean invincible.)
elf. The greatness of the fear made the people humble, and
so law-abiding, and dependent on the wisdom of their rulers,
besides cementing the ties of a common citizenship.
C 3. a-(f>68pa <iAta cp. above 639 b a-(f)68pa yvixuKwv, 791 c 5
:

TravTeAws TrcuSwv, Rep. 434 c //-aAio-ra KaKovpyia, and Rep. 564 a

ayav SovAciav. Schanz follows Aid. in reading the adj. o-(f>o8pd.
d 1. (Mvptacri crv^vais rather a dat. of effective accompaniment :

than a dat. of the instrument; "at the head of his countless

myriads."
d4. For following yap cp. Prot. 315 c 8
apa, "actually,"

7reS/^u,ei y a P apa KOL

6 Keios. (It is the same apa TLp68iKO<$

which an old-fashioned Homeric scholar is said to have insisted

on translating in the phrase Tpwes pa
as
"

God help them

a !
"

though too conversational, would render

bless us
"
"

parenthetic !

it here.)
(rayryvevcraiev Goodwin, M. and T. 675, "an indirect :

quotation with ort or ws and the opt. is sometimes followed by an

independent opt. (generally introduced by yap), which continues
the quotation as if it were itself dependent on the on or ws."

Cp. Phil. 58 b at Phaedo 96 b an opt. is so used when giving

;

somebody else s opinion, though no OTL or ws clause has gone

before it.

Hermann would read

d 5. os for the simple article, and thus
remove the asyndeton.
d 6. etre Kal oTry d(f>ii<To
: a euphemism for etre ^evS^s.
e 1. ov8ei5 : Hdt. (vi. 108) says the Plataeaiis joined the Ath.
in full force.
e 2. Cp. above 692 d 6.
6 3. ov yap tercel/ X^yo^vov :
apparently
"

for I am not aware

that the cause is stated."

e 4. 8 ovv, be that as it may,"

"

for whatever reason." As at "

707 c 2 Schanz rejects the kv before Ma/oa^dm.

e 5. I think Aeyo/xevcu goes with aTreiAcu as well as with
403
6p8e THE LAWS OF PLATO
Trapao-Kcvai "reports kept reaching us of immense preparations and
;

never-ceasing threats on the part of the great king."

6 7. veos (Se) Kai o-<oSpos 6 avrov, his son, with all the vb<s
"

the adjs. are predicative.

"

fire youthof ;

699 a 5. OVT yap /3o-i]@yjo-etv avTots ovSeva this oinre corre :

sponds to the /cat before Kara OdXarrav in b 1. He has just said

the Athenians saw no way of avoiding destruction, whether they
stayed on land, or took to the sea. Then he enlarges on thes,e two
points (1) if they stood their ground they would get no help, and
:

(2) if they tiled to sail away they would be intercepted. There is

a break in the construction after ov8eva /ze/xv^/zevot goes back to :

the ^y?/cravTo, to which, in sense, fiorjOijcrcLV is subordinate.

Schanz and Burnet mark marks before this by parenthesis

fj.fjivrjfJLvoL
and after yr^v in b 1.
b 1. TO ye Kara yyjv the ye gives the effect of much for : "so

their chances by Zand."

b 4. atropov, "desperate"; cp. above 698 b 8.
b 5. ws e airopuv Kal rore yevecr$ai TO viKjjo-ai /xa^o- !<jf>ouvTO

[Acvovs, and remembered how desperate the chances of success in

"

the field had looked then e^atVeTo, in quasi-reported speech,

"

refers to a time previous to that of a-vvevoovv, and must therefore

be rendered in English by a pluperfect. e air.
yev. lit. . . .
e^>.
:

"how
victory in fight had seemed to emerge from a hopeless state
"

of things i.e. e
airopuv is merely a variety of expression for
;

aTropov.
b 6. 7T6 Se T>}S
eAvriSos o^ov^voi TotvTTys :
"

opfjLtiv sive 6\6Lcr6aL

7rt
dy/a pas dicunt Graeci, ut in iiotissima Demosthenis sententia
OI K ?rt
rfjs avrfjs op^l TOIS TToXAot?, ubi subaudiendum ay/ci /aas
moiiet Harpocration. Et cum spes aptissime per ancoram
significetur, facillima translatione dicunt, ITT lATrtSos ox^ta-da^
unde in proverbium abiit." Porson 011 Orest. 68, who cites Ar.
Eq. 1244 and this passage, and Pint. Non posse suad. ch. 26. 6
(Wyttenb. p. 505 e) KCUTOI vews /xev eK7reo~(ov e7ri/3aT?ys Sia\v6eicn]S
<7r > eAvriSos o^etTai Ttvos, yrj Trpocrefwv TO Kat
o>s
o"a>yu,a

Stavr)6[jLvos Neil on Eq. 1244 agrees with Casaubon that in

the phrase eV eATTiSos oyjtia-Bai the metaphor is of a man on a
raft, and he cps. Phaedo 85 d eVt TOVTOV o^oi-^ievos wo-vrep ?rt
o-^eSias. Certainly Plutarch did not use the metaphor with the
consciousness of its coming from the use of an anchor a ship ;

wrecked swimmer would not fare any better for being anchored.
Still I can hardly believe Porson to have been wrong in such a
mattei .

404
 NOTES TO BOOK III
69QC
C 2 f . The noms.
6 <o/3os 6 irapwv ... o re ...
yeyovojs are
in explanatory apposition to ravra Trdvra. Both kinds of fear
helped to unite the populace. F.H.D. suggests that ov
KKTf]VTo is a, gloss," 8ovX.evovTes being taken from the foil. oVuAc-
"

vetv. Badham rejects the words e/c rwv vofjuDv ram They involve
a tautology, but it is difficult to see who could have -inserted them.
An author does sometimes say the same thing twice over, in slightly
different language, if he wants to lay special stress on the idea

conveyed. Certainly there is no idea in the Laws to which Plato

attaches such importance as to this, i.e. that loyalty to good laws
begets a good character. It was this loyalty, he says, to the laws
and institutions of a better time that made the Athenians of that
day what they were.
C 5. Cp. 647 a 8 f vo/zo^er^s rovrov rov . ev TI^TI . . .
<f>6/3ov

fjLcyia-Tr) Cp. the scriptural use of the word fear, e.g.

<rtfiti.

the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom."

"

C 6. 6 SetAos eAeu^epos Kal a(f>oj3os

rjs ov el rore urj Seos
OVK av TTOTC crvveXOwv rj/JLvvaro, from which (kind of fear)
,
"

the timorous man is (by nature) free and immune and yet, had it ;

not been for his seizure by a fear on that occasion, the timorous
man would never have joined the army, and repelled the foe."
For a<o/3os with a cognate gen. cp. 647 c 3 a<o/2ov <o/3wi/
. . .

. TroAAwv rivwv. ov the rel. clause has here, I think, an

:

adversative force. Scos eAa/^ev used with the consciousness that :

it was an epic phrase (cp. the Horn. Seos eiAei/), and,

moreover,
that Seos had a literary connexion with atSws. Cp. O 657
ur^e yap atSws KOL Seos, the verse from the Cypria quoted at
Euthyphro 12 b 1 i va yap Seos cv@a KCU ouSws, and Soph. Aj. 1073
1083, the passage which begins ov yap TTOT ovr av kv TroAet VO/JLOL
frepotvT av evOa ^
Ka@ terry KTJ Seos, and associates Seos with
The idea of the fight with fear which here results in
),

the mastering of the first kind of fear by the second has occurred
above at 647 c 10 TTJ fjiev SeiAta TTJ ev avrw irpocrp.a^o^vov Kal
viKMvra avrrjv Set reAeov yiyvtcrOai TT/OOS dvSpeiav. After a
OVT<D

careful consideration of the ten or more emendations proposed in

various parts of this passage, I have come to the conclusion that
they all present difficulties at least as great as those in the text ;

and so, I am glad to see, has 0. Apelt (p. 6) only he accepts ;

Schanz s statement that A has fj o SeiAos, and he proposes to read

y 6 SeiAos eA. Kal But Burnet, who conies after Schanz,
a<.

assures us that A, like all the other MSS., reads 775. (The chief
emendations are ?ys 6 SovXos Heindorf and Ast, fjs 6 Sry/^os Herm.,
:

405
6ppC THE LAWS OF PLATO
<ro> Tore Heind., Sfjfjios
for Seos Badham, /z?;Seis for
Stallb., 77
6 &7/x,os Schanz, o for ov Ritter ;
Schmidt would reject
Kal ti(o/3os and (rweA^wi/.)
d 2. i7/x(oi/ eKatrros if :
ST//ZOS had been the true reading at
either place above, it would not have been necessary to alter the
subject to ^/xtov eKao-ros here.
d 3-e 6. Meg.
"

What you say is not only very true, but there

is also a special fitness in its being said by you as an Athenian."

Ath. "

There
a special fitness about my words, Megillus
is I ;

mean that it is right to tell that story to you, born as you are to
an inheritance in your ancestors character. Moreover, I want you
and Cleinias what my story has to do with law-
to consider
making" (lit. "if I am
saying what has in any degree" rt "an

appropriateness to vopoOtcria For my disquisition is not made ").

"

for the story s sake, but for the reason I mention" (i.e. to help us
to understand the right principles of vo//o$rta). It is interest
"

ing (lit. "just look

:
just as, in a way, our fate was the same as
!
")

that of the Persians, though they reduced the populace to absolute

slavery, and we, on the other hand, drove our masses towards
absolute freedom, so our discourse of a little time back turns out
in a way very useful (towards deciding) how and what ought to be
said next."

d 6. 8rj rwv TraTpiwv yeyovora

Ast would read KOLVIOVOV
He was partly led to this by the fact that TrarpMiov (for
was (apparently) the only MS. reading he knew.
d 8. H. Steph. alters rl to TO,, Schanz rejects it ; Wagner reads
jrpoo-fJKov for Trpoo-rjKovra all quite unnecessary changes.
el. Most interpreters take ov Aeyw to mean "with a eVe/<a

view to the object of our discussion." It seems more natural to

take (TOVTOV) 6 to mean what I mentioned just now." "

Aeyo>

e 2. ravrov 7ra$o i.e. national deterioration and decay. :

The plpf. (TVju/^e/^ryKei in which Schanz may well be right in

introducing the augment does not imply that the process of
deterioration took place at Athens sooner than in Persia it marks ;

the time of the events as previous to that of the verb eip^evoi eicrt.
6 3. For As ayovcri, L and O have ayayovcn.
The
chief difficulty in this passage is in the apparent
e 5.
inadequacy of /caAws ei p^evoi as an introduction to the sub
ordinate TTCOS Aeyw/xev. All through the paragraph the idea of
fitnessand correspondence has been prominent this may incline us :

to read into KaAws the notion "aptly," i.e., in this case, "so as to

give an indication." (Ficinus puts in This is "

demonstrant."}

406
 NOTES TO BOOK III
6996
better than, with Schanz, to suppose a lacuna after Tovvrevdev (to
which he affixes a mark of interrogation, having previously made
ov Aeyw eVe/x depend on opare, and accepted Badham s ov yap;
foryap before 7Tio\j). Hug proposed ?} yap ; Bitter ri yap ; Ast
at one time was for rejecting TTWS rovvrevOtv Wagner sus . . .
;

pected 01 Trpoy. . . .
elprj/JLevoi.

70O a 4. Tivo)v Kvpios : as we might say, "

master of the
situation"; rtvwi/ is neuter. The T/OOTTOV rtva apologizes for the
apparent contradiction in IKWI/ eSovAewe. (Some take TIVCOV to
be masc., and supply vopov.)
a 7. Tre/H TT)V (j,ovo-iKr)v cp. above on 685 c 2. The danger
:

of innovations in music is described in much the same way at Rep.

424 bed. 7T/3WTOV he is here answering the question "what laws
:

have you in your mind ? not what laws were they slaves to ? so
"
"
"

that TT/awroi/ gives the logical and not the temporal order, in the "

first place." Though the so-called slavery did not begin with
the music, the first indication of the lawless temperament was, he
says, visible in this domain. How significant and how important
a tendency to lawlessness in music is, can be seen by readers of
Book II. and of the above-cited passage of the Republic, where
Plato emphasizes its importance as a main element in the influences
formative of character and disposition. But there was more in it
than that, as we shall see at 701 a along with and as the result :

of the presumption of the uneducated mob to disregard the

established rules and criteria of musical art, the mob grew conceited,
and this conceit, politically speaking, poisoned their freedom, and
made democracy dangerous. Men no longer had a proper respect
for the judgement of their superiors.
a9-c7. 8irjpr}[j*vr] . . .
lytyvero, "our music in those days
was divided into and styles one kind of song was
definite kinds ;

used to address the gods, and was called vpvoi as a counterpart ;

to this came a different kind of song, which might well have been
called Opfjvoi of a third kind were TratWes still another
; so-called, ;

I take it, because describing the birth of Dionysus was named

8L6vpa[j,/3os. And they used this very word vo/xot to describe a
fifth kind :these they further distinguished as Ki.6apa>8iKOL (for
the lyre). Now these distinctions of kind, and others like them,
were binding you could not set any song to any kind of tune
;

which did not belong to it. Moreover the authority to take

cognizance of these rules, to pronounce judgement in accordance
with them, and punish those who offended against them, was not
the catcall, or the discordant outcries of the gallery, as it is now,
407
700 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
nor the clapping of hands either, to signify applause. No the :

educated part of the audience had made it a rule, as far as they

were concerned, to listen in silence throughout a performance,
and there was the reminder of the official s rod to keep order
among the children and flunkeys (their attendants) and the mass
of the populace."
b 1. etSt) and o^^ara here seem used in the same sense as
ei Sos and T/OOTTOI at Rep. 424 c etSos yap KOUVOV fAova-iKTJs
/xeraySaAAeiv ev\af3rjTeov ws kv KU Swevovra ovSa.yu.oi> oAc>
y/o
Ktl OVVTdi fJLOVCTLKTJS TpOTTOi aVV TToAlTlKtOV VOfJLWV fJLyt(TTWV.

b 2. Of the two readings TOVTM A and TOVTO L and 0, the

former is manifestly the correct one. On the other hand I think
a corrector ofO was right in changing the aAAo after lvji/ into
aAAw The original scribe was misled by familiarity with
at b 7.
the phrase aAAo ts aAAo indiscriminately." If A L and "

and 6 Aa ra avriypa^a, ace. to the scribe of are right, we

must suppose Plato have been guilty of a vulgar error.
to (So
also in the case of Aristotle, I)e part. anim. 663 b 31.)
b 3. av i<d\orv and perhaps pxAio-ra imply that the term
Op-ijvoi, as thus applied, did not date from these early times.
b 5. The olfj-ai possibly does not imply doubt in the speaker s
mind as to the subject, but as to the reason for the name
8t6vpa/ji/3os. The
apposition is a strange one, anyhow. (Can
yei/eo-is possibly be used in the sense of production" "a "a

the so-called Nomes must have

"

Dionysiac product ?) ro/xovs :

been, as say, something like the German

Wagner and Apelt
Chorale, and,from their solemn character were necessarily accom
panied by the lyre. This use of the term law in music seems to
Plato, in a way, to clinch his argument cp. below 722 e 1 and ;

799elOff., Pint. De mus. 11 33 be. The applicability of words

denoting fixed standards or rules to music is evident in many
languages. E.g. our canon (Gr. /cavwy) denotes a composition
written strictly according to rule. (Grove s Diet, of Music, s.v.
It is amusing to read at Arist. Probl. 19. 28
canon.) (919 b 38)
that the vo/xoi which w ere sung were so called because, in illiterate
r

ages and peoples, actual laws were sung like versified Latin

gender rules.
b regarding them (i.e. the Nornes)
"

6. wSryv cos riva ere/xxv, "

"as a special kind of song"; merely a variety of the previous

0087]$ Tpov et Sos. (Bitter pronounces 105, and Apelt erepav, as
inexplicable, and the latter proposes to read iepav for ere/oav.)
b 7. See above on b 2.

408
 NOTES TO BOOK III
700C
TovTou depends on Kvpos Ast well compares a similar
C 1. ;

gen. and infin. with KV/HOS at Dem. Adv. Aristocr. 689 (sub fin.)
TW KvpLO) TWI/ (o/3O>v jvofjiV(j) Taat. I have thought it well to
put a comma after rovrcov. For the loosely connected epexegetic
infins. cp. below 790 c 3, Hep. 416 a 6 (with Adam s note), 443 b 8,

Gorg. 513e (with Thompson s note), Tim. 33 c 4, Phaedr. 242 b.

C 5. rots yaev yeyoi/oVt Trept TraiSetxrt^ : a vague phrase for
what we should call
"

the cultured classes "

those who moved

"

in educated yeyovei/ai circles."

7re/ot
= the Lat. versari in for a ;

similar phrase cp. Phil. 33 c 5 KCU ^v TO ye eVepov eiSos TWV

i^Sovoovo T^s \^V^TI^ avTrjs e^a^tev eiVat Sia yuvjy/x^s vraV eo~Ti

yeyovos, so Theag. 130b oY aVex#ias eyeyovec. (Ast and others

take the words to mean /ie 6od?/ of teachers and educational officials
those engaged in education.")
"

For Trcu Sevo-is in the sense of

culture cp. Prot. 349 a 3 TrcuSeixrews /cat dpeTrjs StSao-/caAov, I\ m.
53 C 2 7Tt yU,TX Te T^ l/ Ka TOt TTaiSeVCTlV 6Swi/.
c6. auTots: emphatic, "with their own ears." Biddell however,
Digest 222, takes it as a mere "pronominal resumption." 7rou<76

. . . 6 xAw cp. Rep. 397 d 7.

:

d 1. TCUTT :
adverbial, "in these respects"; it goes with
apxevOai. oimo TeTay/otevws, "so
strictly." (If any alteration
of the text is to be proposed, I should venture to suggest TOT
for TCU;T\)
d 4. <j>v<r6i
. . .
gSoviJs, ignorant, in spite of all their
"

poetical gifts, of what is right and proper in the Muses domain,

frenzied victims of an unhappy itch for pleasure." This censure
applies to both words and tune. Aristoxenus, as quoted by
Athenaeus (xiv. 632 b), echoes it thus /cat Ta
Oearpa :

/cat eis 8ia(f)9opav TrpoeXyjXvBev

/SdputTai /zeyaA-^v
avrrj /AOIKTIKTJ. See also the quotation from the same author
made by Pint. De mus. 1 1 4 2 b, where Telesias of Thebes is said
to have forsaken the old school of Pindar and others for that of
Philoxenus and Timotheus, with disastrous effects.
d 6. Ktpavvvvrts KT\. cp. Pint. De mus. 1133 b ov -yap effiv TO :

TraAcuov OVTW rroLtLcrOai Tas /ct^apwStas vvv, ovSe yu,eTac/>e/oeiv Tag a>s

dp/xovias Kat TOVS pvOfjiovs.

6 1. fJLovortKrjs opOoTyTa, without intending it, they . . .
"

were guilty of so far slandering their art as to assert, in their

folly, that there was no such thing as right or wrong in music :

the one proper criterion was the pleasure of the hearer, be he

gentle or simple."
6 3. etre /3eAT<W eire x t
/
0(ov v* v fy Tt5 ^h
409
700 e
THE LAWS OF PLATO
peculiar ;
av LTJ
seems to be the reported-speech form of the
iterative 6 KpiviDV av rjv fieXriwv TIS, "the arbiter would
av rjv :

be (011 occasion) a man of some consideration ; this, quoted from

"

somebody else s mouth, might be (on) or (ei) /^eArtwi/ TIS ei ry av 6

Kpivwv. It is not parallel to the eiWp Trei^oi/x^i av at . . .

Prot. 329 b (which is itself not free from suspicion), for that is in
direct speech, and the main verb is a present (Goodwin, M. and T.
506).
It is clear from the context that TTOI^TCU and Troiyjuara
6 4.
are here used of musical composers and compositions in the first
though the same (tTriAeyei), to the hetero
"
"

artist sets
place,
geneous musical medley, words of an equally extravagant kind
(TOIOVTOVS).
6 5. Trapavouiav at the same time that these lawless poets
:

gave the mob (ot 7ro/\/W) an unfounded conceit in their own

judgement, they discredited the principles on which alone a true
judgement could be passed.
701 a 3. OearpoKparia : as we might say,
"

Tom, Dick, and

Harry usurped the critic s chair."
Cp. Hamlet in. ii. 26 "the
censure of the which one
"

(i.e.
"

the judicious ")

must in your
"

allowance o erweigh a whole theatre of others." et s.v. A 2

"

:
ST)
av Burnet.
A,"

a 3-a 7. For even though a democracy had arisen, if confined

"

to music (ev avrfj uovov}, and to properly educated men, it would

have done no great harm but, as it was, it did not stop at ;

music, and the notion that every man was an authority on every
and was above all rules, this was the notion which got
subject,
the upper hand among us, and Education had to give way
to For this sense of (rvye^ecrTrero cp. 690 b 8 f cVecr^cu
it." .

uev rov dve7rt(rrijiJ.ova . . . rov Se (frpovovvra fjytlo-Oai re KCU

a 4. "

avrfj L (ut vid.) tavrfj Burnet.

: A 0," Again at a 5
A and have v/ztv, a manifest error for ^fuv, but no good MS.
has the latter, and some omit the pronoun altogether.
a 7. afofioL without the right kind of fear, that is, of which
:

we heard so much at the end of Bk. I. Pope expresses a good

deal of the same idea when he says "For fools rush in where
Angels fear to tread."
a TO yap KrX.,
8. for what is it but shocking impudence,
"

when a man disregards the opinion of his betters out of a self-

conceit that is begotten of liberty grown over-bold ?
"

b 2. a7TOTToX/x7^6V7^s : Ast cps. Pint. Galbo, 1064 (ch. 25)

410
 NOTES TO BOOK III 701 b
Sta rr)v oAiyor^Ta TWI/ aVoTeToA/r^/zeywi (of men engaged in a
desperate venture).
b 6. ^Tro^vrj ravTy cfrevyeiv for eTro/xev^ Tavrrj r) eXtvOepia :

TOV favyeiv ;
a remarkable instance of the power of leaving out
words recently uttered in a parallel construction.
b 7. L (and two minor MSS.) have vovOtTrjcriv here for the
vonoBcTtjo-iv of the rest. Badham restored vovOeTrjo-iv as a
conjecture. (The same restoration may probably be made at
Plutarch, Galba, ch. 18, where we read eSoxei yap OVK airrds
aTTOcrre/oetv /xovos aAAa vo/Ao$eretv KCU 8i8acrKetv rovs //,$ aurov
avroKparopas.)
b 8 f yyu TOU reAovs oTxrtv, and TT/OOS avrw ^877
. reAei are T<

metaphors from the stadium. Freedom is running a race to

perdition, and the two stages described are the semi-final, and the
final.
c 1 ff. 7r/3os /caKwi/, in their final stage they are con-
. . .
"

temners of oaths, and pledges and of everything sacred and divine,

and they present (to the world) the spectacle of the Titanic nature
of which the old stories-tell us how they had to return to their
old quarters, and pass a cruel time of unending woe." Or, if
they had to return
be read, for
"

tTret 7Tt (H. Steph. puts etc."

in wo-re before Ast said oxrre should be supplied in thought

tirl ; ;

Stallb. said it was not needed at all Schanz writes a^iKo/xevois, ;

but all, apparently, take the words to refer to the degenerate

"

liberals." The only possible explanation of the TraAtv (in that

case) that occurs to me is to suppose Plato to share the view

expressed by Dio Chrys. xxx. p. 550 on TOV rwv Tiravwv

afyxards ea^ei/ ^//-ei? aTravres ot avOponroi (whence the enmity
of

Heaven).) rrjv Aeyo^tevr^v is related in the old stories," and I "as

believe CTTI TO, aura KaKwv to refer to the Titans, and to. . .

depend on something to be supplied in thought from Aeyo/xei^i/.

In the form of the story here referred to the Titans were punished
for some offence by being sent to Tartarus. They escaped, fought
with the Olympian Gods (their superiors), were beaten, and sent
back to Tartarus (or worse), to stay. It is a state of eternal

punishment like this to which those who abuse their liberty are
condemned. KOU /zi/xov/zeyots then means, by implication, "and
giving a representation of their (Possibly an ITTCI has been fate."

lost before evrt ;

cf. Prot. 353 a 2.)
C 3. . /cat fj,ifMovfjivoi<s
: these datives like ovo-w go with
yiyvoif* av, but would sound like absolute datives.
C 6. Kao-TOTe avaAa/A/Javetv constantly pull = "

up."

411
701 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
C 7. KKT7)(jievov and (e/3o//evov agree with the subject to
avaAa/z/^aveii i.e. "oneself," and the crro/za is one s own mouth
,

which speaks the Aoyos (Stallb. takes ax- TO err. to be "unbridled in

mouth" and to refer to the with a glance at the previous
Aoyov)
metaphor then directly, the Adyos itself is pictured again as a
,

runaway horse. Cp. Prot. 338 a e^etyat Kal \o.\.a.vai ras ryvias
rots Aoyots, Eur. Baccli. 385 d^aXivwv o~TOfjia.Twv dvojjiov T d(jjpo-
o-was TO reAos oWrvx"*, Aristoph. Kan. 838 a\<i\ivov o-ro/^a so ;

we letting one s tongue run away with one."

talk of "

d 1. OLTTO ru os 6Vov 7To-tv probably no more than a i

picturesque and familiar expression for get a fall." Some "

commentators take the proverb to imply clumsiness, others blindness

to one s own advantages (cf. Ar. Nub. 1274). A L and O have vov,
O2 The mistake was probably not accidental, but due to a
6Vov.

misunderstanding of some grammarian s note to the effect that

often e.g. in the passage from the Clouds air ovov was meant to
be heard as diro vov.
d 2. X^P iV tv Ka a clear case of conflation. I should follow
"Vat.
177, Schanz, and others in rejecting* ei//<a. Boeckh p. 197
Illu d autem cognovi, numquam iungi duas praepositiones
"

says :

IK 7rapaAA?yAoi>, nisi quarum alterutra possit absque casu scribi,

ita ut adverbii teneat locum." (The passages cited by Stallb. in
defence of the text admit either of special explanation, or of a
likely emendation.)
d 7. eAe^ei/ 693 b 3. Of the three objects, the first two
:

correspond accurately enough to the Liberte and Fraternite of the

early French Republicans but the mind in Plato s state is shown;

chiefly in the renouncement on the part of the multitude of any

claim to intellectual Egalite. See especially 689 b 2 f., where the
absence of the disposition to obey the wise is called avoia,
693 and Rep. 431dff.
c

e 1. TOVTWV cVe/ca Sr;, "

it is to secure these objects that, etc."

The ace. pi. TroAtreias has, in the place of the Svo or StVra?
which we should expect, TYJV re 8. KOI T^V eA. in semi-agreement
with it. Ficinus translates duas gubernationum species" and
somewhat to preserve the order and emphasis, must we trans
so,
late in English. But this does not prove that Boeckh (p. 197) is
right in holding that Plato must have written 8vo ei Sr/ TroAiretas.
There is no need, indeed, of the passages he quotes (e.g. below 735 a 5)
to prove that such words would be correct and natural Greek.
But no one has a right to forbid such a construction as that in
the text. There is
nothing more illogical in it than in, e.g., TOV
.412
 NOTES TO BOOK III
701 e
re deos apa Kal flapeos trvyKpavwfJLViav at 665 a 1 ;
still closer

parallels are davpd^ovres aAAos aAAw e Aeyoi/ (Symp. 220 c 6), and
KCU at aAAai Traaxxi oirrws TO avTYJs e/cacrTTy
epyov e/TydYerai (Rep.
346 d 5).
e 3-8.
Aa/36vTs l/care/oas is gen. sing. ; rwv yuev is in /<rA. :
"

3
the case of the Persians, TWI/ Se in the case of the Athenians." "

Xafiovrts is subordinate to KaretSo/xev we perceived that, when ;

"

we found or got (in either the one or the other, etc.) rdre
"
"
"

resumes the participial clause. eAev#e/oiaeu/ is used, as at Ar.

Pol 131 4 a 8, of a self-assertive, pushing sense of freedom.
Ritter appositely compares Ep. viii. 354 e 8ov\ia yap Kal eXtvOepta
VTTp/3dXX,ov(ra fj.tv tKarcpa TrayKaKov, e/x//er/)os Se ovfra TravdyaOov,
and reminds us how near the two passages come to the Aristotelian
doctrine of the right mean.
e 6. dyayovrwv (so L, and the margin of A) is intrans. ;

"

when they marched, moved, pushed on "

a military term. A 1

and the margin of have dyaOov TWV, from which Schanz con
jectures the original reading to have been dyav iovruv. Many
other alterations have been proposed of this passage, as may be
seen from Schanz s critical note.
6 7. OVT rots ovre Tois :
cp. 721 b 3 x/^/xacri /xev roo-ois Kai
rocrots, rrj Kal rfj Se ari/xia, Rep. 546 c Icrof^Kij pJkv rrjj Xen. Rep.
Ath. 2. 8 TOVTO /xev l/c rrys, TOVTO r^5, 8c e/c Theaet. 167 e ei/

JAW rw v 8e TW.
. The pure demonstrative use of the article
. .

is unusual outside Homer and the tragedians (e.g. Aesch. Suppl.

439 TI
TOLCTLV r) rots 7r6Ae/xo^ atpca-Bat /xeyav).

702 a 2. its position, and the

avruv y both help to make
:

this word emphatic and that s the reason why." ;

"

a 6. Aoyous, zeugma we must supply from eBtao-dfMeBa a ;

verb to fit it.

a 8. TroAis Kal ISta in the first two books we were

. . . :

dealing with the latter subject i.e. the way laws can help to
make a good man and in the third book with the former the
right way to ordain the constitution of a state. The mention of
this subject is a dramatic introduction to Cleinias s subsequent
communication. The following question clinches the matter for ;

the Ath. asks if there is any test to be applied which would gauge
the success of their attempts, and the soundness of their theories.
b 4. Kara rv\^]v riva in the same sense Kara Oeov is used at :

682 e 10 and at Euthyd. 272 el Kara Bcov yap riva e-rvyov

KaOi/jiJLtvos fvravOa so at b 7 /caret Tiva av Kaipov. ;

cp. Laws 746 d

C 2. Kat TT^OS (adv.) 8 Kal TT/OOS ye ras TroAe- :

413
702 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
a^ets, Gorg. 469 b 1 Kat eAeetvov ye TT/SO?, 513 b 6 /cat v. /A.
A. TW IIi^tAa/zTTovs ye TT/aos, ^j9. 328 a 6 KCU TT/OOS ye Travvv^iSa
TroirjcrovarLv, 466 e Kat TT/JOS ye ao7xrt TWV TratSwv eis TOV 7r6Ae//,ov
ocrot dfyoot, 559 a 2 Kat TT^OS ovSer aya^ov evoTxrat Spaxrtv, Euthyd.
294 a Kat ye TTyoos, Men. 90 e Kai d/Jiadia ye TT/)OS, Pro. 321 d
<rv

7r/3os Se Kat at Atos (f>o/3epal rjcrav, Soph. 234 a KCU

<t>AaKai
<f>rfjJLL,

7T/30S ye ^aAarr^s, Menex. 249 e Kat TT/OOS ye aAAwv (-ots) TroAAwv

(-ois) x^/ tl/ ^ x w It will b e seen that only three of these passages
-

have no In other authors the ye is left out as often as not.

ye.
C 8. e/xot re Kat vpiv the advantage to the three speculators :

would be ultimately perhaps the opportunity of putting their

views to the test of experience (see Timaeus 19 c), but, at all
events, immediately the opportunity of seeing the general prin
ciples, above arrived at, applied to concrete instances, and embodied
in actual laws. In either case they would be putting their
theories to the test.

*dl. IK rwv et/)>;/xevwv

:
possibly this refers only to the con
versation which had already taken place possibly to the whole
of the conversation on the subject on which they were then
engaged. The former explanation suits the context better, but
the word eVAe^ai/Tes is in favour of the latter. TW Aoyw, "in
imagination."
d 2. otW "

imagining ourselves to be."

d eTrto-Ke^ts, inspection, examination, as at 849 a, rather than

3.

inquiry, as at Rep. 456 c ; "we shall be able to look at what we

want "

i.e. a test of their theories.

d 6. ou TroAejUoi/ ye eVayyeAAeis idem proverbium habes :

"

Phaedr. 242 B ubi schol. eVt TWI/ dya#a ayyeAAovrwv, e

Tavrrjs Kat eV T^ITM TWV Xo^twv, dein Trpocrai/res est i.
r<T

lit
interpretatur Hesych." (Stallb.)

BOOK IV

704 a 1.
"

Well, what are we to understand that your city is

going to be ?
"

("
I don t mean,"
he goes on, what it is called "

now, or what name is going to be given it, but, is it going to be

a coast town, or an inland town ? ")

a 4. Kat 6 KaTotKioyxos aiVrys, "

the mere circumstances of its

founding ;
"

e.g. who founded it ? or how was it done ? Plato later

speaks of this imaginary city as rj Mayi/^rwv TroAts 860 e 6,

414
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 7043
946 b 6, 969 a 5. The names Bv/cxra and NeaTroAis and K
would fall under this head.
a 5. 7roTa.fj.ov TIVOS eTTwvv/zia, a name taken from some . . .
"

river."
Cp. 626 d 4 rrjs Oeov eTrcovv/zias aios.
b 1. Trpoo-Oefy r?}v avruv (frrj/jirjv TroAei, "will confer on , . .

the new-born city the sacred sound by which they themselves are
called
"

almost "

their own special associations

"

; <?jp7,
in such
a connexion, has a flavour of sanctity. As I think that avrwv
refers only to Trora/Aos, K/O^VT^, and #eot, and not to KaroiKio~[ji6<$
and would remove the comma which Burnet puts after
TOTTOS, I
TOTTW. We can get an imaginary 8067 for KaroLKLo-fjt,6<s and
TOTTOS out of Trpoa-Oti-r). (Apelt, Eisenach prog. 1901, would read
yevvtofievr]
for yevo/xevr/, an attractive suggestion which removes
all difficulties in the construction Tr/oocrtfet^ would govern rovro ;

and ytvv. would govern ^rj/x^i/. H. Steph. would put in Soirj (Fie.
dabit Hug TTOIOIT^, after TOTTOS Schanz would reject rrjv avrwv
"

"), ;

fajfjLrjv
all alterations for the worse.)
Kara ravra airnys, on that side of
b 6. i.e. at the
point
"

it,"

of the coastwhich is nearest to it this Kara ravra is represented ;

in the answer by ravrrj.

C 1. Trept avrr]v cp. above on 685 c 2. From this sentence, and :

that at c 8 below, we see that ri oe ; what about ? may be used (" ")

with a variety of constructions. Cp. Gorg. 509 d, Rep. 4 70 a,

Phaedo 78d. At c8 Schanz follows Schneider in reading ri Se;
Tree).

C 5. It is clear from the context that ov TTOLVV is here an un

qualified negative None whatever (Jowett). ;
"
"

c 10. oAr/, Eusebius s reading, is much better than the oAry of

the MSS. It is the fact that Crete as a whole is mountainous
which is in point here. This statement does not exclude the
possibility of there being some level spaces in the territory. To
say that every yard of the new territory is like Crete would
" "

be nonsense as if Cretan soil had a colour or texture of its own.

d 1. The fern. adj. may be meant to agree with ywpav (under
stood), see c 6, or possibly with from the previous line.
(j>vo-iv

d 3. ov . . . avtaros . . .
TT/OOS
lit. not hopeless for," i.e. not
:
" "

unfavourable to." For the same use of TT/SOS cp. Rep. 433d
Iva/xiAAov (rfj croc^ta) 737)0$ dperTjv TroAews, and Symp. 179 a

d 4. et e/AeAAev efvai . . . : lit.

"

if it had been going to be," i.e.

"

ifwe had had to face the prospect of legislating for a sea-port

(it would have been beyond human powers)." Below, at d 7,
415
704 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
et
fjirj
. . .
/JL\\V . . .
e^etv means "

otherwise it must have

acquired,"
lit.
"

if it was not to acquire." The latter use is a

quasi-auxiliary one (Goodwin, M. and T. 428 a) in the former the ;

verb is more alive has more of its own proper meaning.

d5. For e Sei without av cp. Goodwin, M. and T. 415 ft".

d 6. TroAAa rjOrj
KOI TroiKiAa KOU (fravXa lit. many
. . . :
"

ways as bad as they are refined many dangerous refinements

" "
"

Troi/ciAos here, like TroiKiAAw at Fur. Cycl. 339, has the notion of
"over-civilized," "over-refined" (not "dis
"over-complicated,"
cordant "

as Jowett). Cp. rep. 557 c 7re7roiKtA//,ei ?7

Trdcrtv yjOeariv.
d 7. TOuavTif] (frvcrei yevo/Aevr),
"

in consequence of its natural

position";
we should merely say "in
consequence." The
redundancy is
quite in Plato s style. Cp. e.g. Rep. 505 b rj
Trdvra
TaAAa (frpoveiv avev TOP dyaOov, xaAov Se KCU aya#ov

d 8. irapajAvOiov e x^, there is comfort in (Jowett). Stallb. " "

well cps. Cicero, De rep. ii. 3 and 4, where he talks of the corruptela
ac demutatio morum in maritime cities, and praises Romulus for

putting Rome away from the coast.

705 a 1. oo-ov evX.i/jiviDTepav :
cp. above b 8. The better the
harbour, the more dangerous it was. o/zws Se KrA., "however,
we will make shift to do with it as it Ast and Wagner is."

wrongly take these words to mean, so much the better that it is

"

(removed from the sea) but this entirely neglects the o /zws Se. "

This clause is almost parenthetic not that I insist on any "

alteration the yap in the following sentence goes back to the

"

tyyvrepov TOV Seovros rrjs ^aAaorcrr^ the danger of proximity to

the sea.

a 2. TO /xev rrap K(io-Tr)v rjfjiepav r)8v :

spoken probably not,
as the modern reader would be inclined to take it, of the visible
charm of the sea, but of the convenience to daily life of a varied
and well-stocked market. Cp. Modern Painters, pt. iv. ch. xiii.

17ff.
a 3. OI/TWS
"

in a deeper sense than the superficial meaning of

the words"; i.e. there is something morally as well as physically

distasteful about the sea. The words dXfJivpbv TO ytiTOvr^a. occur,

we are told, in a poem of Alcman.
a 4. Sia KaTT^Ae/as does not go closely with e/zTTi/xTrAao-a, but
is a quasi-adjectival adjunct probably to xp^aTio-^ov alone ; cp.
Rep. 371 d and Soph. 223 d, where epTropoi are distinguished from
KaTr/yAoi the former travel with their goods (and probably sell
:

wholesale) the latter ISpv^voi ev dyopa

; (a-^Sov rt ol . . .

416
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 705 a
Tarot ra o-w/mra Kat d^/oetot TI aAAo tpyov TrpdrTeiv), buy from
importers, and sell, retail, to natives.
a 5. ijOrj 7raAt/x/3oAa Kat aTricrra, shifty and dishonourable
"

ways," "trickery and cheating." The word TraAt/^oAos, which

seems to have obtained considerable currency in later Greek, is
explained by Ruhnken (Tim. p. 148), following Harpocration,
as originally applied to something thrown back on one s hands

particularly a slave. Dio Chrys. xxxi. 321 d couples the word

with TraAtyUTT/oaTos. Here Dio seems to use the word in the sense
good-for-nothing (cp. our phrase an old shop-keeper," and
"

of " "

Uncle Remus s the same old two-and-sixpence ), but previously

" "

on the same page he says a healthy nature has nothing 7raAt/A/2oAov

or oW^e/aes about it, where the words evidently mean shifty and

spiteful respectively, as the following words identify the char

acteristics aTrdrr) and Trovrjpia.
with The meaning shifty is
vouched by Timaeus s interpretations TroAiyxera/SoAos re Kat
for
7rt
/u yv&pri fj.rj (JLCVOW. Both meanings are well attested by
Ruhnken s quotations. TraAtv in composition, like our back-, has
often a sinister significance (cp. TraAtvTyn/^s at Soph. Phil. 448,

TraA/yyAoxrcros Find. N. i. 88, TraAtyKoros, backward, backfriend,

backslide, backbite. Dio in the above passage may well have had
Plato s words in mind he says, dAAa rovs :
KaTnyAovs rovs /xev
i>
rots fjbrpois KaKovpyovvras, ofs 6 /?tos Icrrtv avroOcv, OLTTO

aiVxpoKe/oSet as, /xio-etre Kat KoAa^erc (? aVo atV^poKe/oSetas

spurious).
a 8. 7rapafjiv0iov TT/SOS ravra probably not .
assuage . . : "an

ment of these fears of ours," but "an abatement of these dangers."

Cp. Thuc. v. 103 eAvrts Se KivSvvtp TrapafJivOtov ov(ra, and Plato,
Gritias 115 b Trapa^vOta TrA^oyxovrjs. The word is used at 773 e,
and elsewhere in the Laws, in the sense of "incitement and so to,"

Athenaeus 640 e uses it when he misquotes Plato s -jrapa^vdio.

TT
\rjo- [Aovrjs
Kat TO Tra/xc^opos clvai, "the
as 7rapa/j.vOia rjSovfjs.

very fact that kinds of crops."

(it) produces all
b 1. Schanz s faith in A is here justified. Its original reading
was undoubtedly SryAov ws OVK av ayua, and so Schanz, 7ro\v(f>opo<s

rightly, as I think. L
0, Eus., and Stob. follow a text which reads
6^Aov OVK av re etrj Kat
d>s
a/xa, and a
7ro\v<j>op6<$ 7rdfj.<f>opo<s

corrector of (so Schanz), or (as Burnet)A the original writer, has

altered the shorter into the longer form changing TroXvfopos to
and adding the missing words in the margin, so as to
7ra/x<o/oos,

come before that word. (Stob. has rts for re.) The o/zoioreAeirrov
provides a likely explanation of the omission, but the shorter form
VOL. I 417 2B
705 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
gains so much in lucidity as to make it preferable. For the
omission of et ^ cp. Rep. 371 a 1 wv av aurois x/oeta.
b 4. KaKov goes with eis yev. KCU rjOiov KTrjcnv, much as <!HK.

ai/taros was used with TT/JOS dpeTTjs KT^CTIV at 704 d. dvO evbs ev :

cp. Rep. 331 b, Phil. 63 c.

This phrase, though often used with
superlatives, or expressions equivalent to superlatives, does not in
itself mean "prae
ceteris"
(Ast), or "above all"
(L. & S.) here,
for instance, it could not be so translated
our but it is like

taking one thing with another,"

"

taking it all round." The "

similar ets TT/JOS fi/a, however, at Laws 738 e and Epin. 976 e, has
acquired (from its constant use in comparison) just this sense of
"above Cp. 647 b, 738 e.
all."

b 6. v TOIS irpocrOtv Aoyots at 696 a ov yap TTOTC yeyr/rcu :

JJLT/J

TTGUS KCU dvrjp KOL ye/3(ov CK ravrrjg r^s rpo^s, Siafapwv Trpo<s

dptrrjv, where the rpo^rj referred to is the /caKos /3ios ov ol TIOV

Siac^epoi/Tws TrAovo-i wi/ KCU rvpdvvuv TraiSes ra 7roAA.a ^wcriv.
C 5. TT/DOS TO, TWV cvTos Twv TrAoicuv fApr) there is a slight :

redundance here. Badh. insists on correcting to TT/O^S rdvros, and

Schanz follows him. But why might not Plato say "

for the parts

of the ships interiors," for the parts inside the ships,"
instead of "

or "for the inside parts of the ships"? Cp. Prot. 334 b, where
TO, e
^w^ev and ra CVTOS TOV o-w/xaros are used for the exterior and
the interior of the body, and Phaedr. 247 c at Se OtiDpovo-i TO, e ^w
TOV ovpavov (not the things beyond the ovpavos," but
"

the "

outside of the ovpavos ").

C 6. There is a Platonic redundance also about the eKao-rore

("always") following on dvayKaiov (Icrrt).
C 7. KCU ravra .
rrjs (/>vo-cos,.that natural feature of the
.
"

country also is a good one."

c8. rt 8j; "how so?"

c 9. "

well that a city should find it difficult to follow its

It is

enemies example to its cost." For the double ace. cp. below on
742 e 3.

d Schanz says that A reads 8ij TI, and this seems to me to

2.
lead up Ath s. answer better than the usually received 8rj ri.
to the
It is "Have you anything that has been said, in your mind, when

you say that ? To which the Ath. answers, in effect Yes but
"
"

:
;

it is something that was said some time ago."

d 3. What he means by <vAa,TTe pa is further defined at e 1 ff.,

i.e. take care that I do not fall into (1) the error of putting
"

something else before virtue, or (2) that of exalting one kind of

virtue at the expense of the rest." I. Bruns, p. 170, of course
418
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 705 d
regards this reference to Bk. I. as the work of his "Kedaktor."
The mention of Crete which follows suggested the interpolation
to him, he says, and he further remarks that, inasmuch as ctvS/oeia
alone suffered as the result of the bad imitation in question, " "

the interpolation "does not But, though exclusive care fit."

for one virtue is wrong in a legislator, it must surely be right

for him oppose the stifling of any one virtue, when it is
to
threatened. Thereby he is avoiding the first of the two dangers
mentioned above, i.e. that of setting something else higher than
virtue. The following words TOVTOV yap TCUV Tr/ooet/o^evwv . . .

which Bruns apparently does not include in the interpolation " "

show that Plato is here thinking of that first danger.

d 5. eAeyer^i/ for the termination cf. Curtius, Gk. Verb i. 80
:

(p. 54 Eng. trans.).

d 8. T> 8e :
adverbial,
"

whereas "

; cp. 642 a 3.
706 a 1. OTW av . . .
/AOVW : this sentence was a puzzle to the
scribes of our earliest MSS. and is a puzzle still. A originally
wrote TOVTWV, KaAwv and /AOVW, L and originally wrote TOVTOV,
and KaAov, and wrote /zovoov. In A and Totmov is corrected
to TOV TWV, and a late hand in A gives TWV alone O corrects ;

juovwv to and A to yuovwv, and a late hand in A has

/AOVO>, //,ovo>

/z,oVov. One way out of the difficulty is, with Schneider and
Schanz, to write (OTW av awe^s) v c * KaAwv n
crvveTr^rat <*

/*ovov. Stallb., the Zurich edd., and Wagner read TOVTWV TWV det
KaAwv (the two latter read JJLOVOV for //.ova)). Burnet is the first
to print L s and Os KexAov. (Ast commends /caAov in his note, but
does not print it in his text.) This, I think, with s
original A
TOVTWV and /AOVO>, gives the best reading of the passage. The
awkward TOTTTOV, which depends on OTW /xoi/w, is used generally of
objects of legislation OTW, with which /xdvw agrees, is dat. after
;

arvvfTT^raL. We may
only at that among the objects
translate :
"

of legislation which
attended throughout its whole operation, and
is

on every occasion, by some laudable result." I believe, with Ast,

that the TT/XOTOV \f/v8o<s was the conversion of KaXov to KaAwv.
The case seems to demonstrate the independent value of L and 0.
(Ritter, accepting Hermann s ingenious TOV OTW av cr. rwv act
KaAwV, reads /xovov for F.H.D. prefers Hermann s solution.)
//,ovo> ;

For the SI KTJI/ TOOTOV cp. 934 b XPV T vs vo/^ov? rogorov - -

KCLKOV crTo^a^e(r^at oY/c^v TOV TC p-tyzOovs KT\..

fjirj
We find aei

o-we^ws together at 807 e (and Hdt. i. 67) hence Winckelmann

would read here (rwe^w? det TwV KoAwi/.
a2ff. TO, a\\a o-vfjLTravTa are "all the. other objects of
419
7o6a THE LAWS OF PLATO
legislation,"
and TWV 7r/)oetp7//,evo)v at a 4 are "

the aforesaid

objects,"
i.e. that the law should promote (1) virtue, and (2) virtue
in general.
a 4. ov T^yx av y : a very vague expression. So we might say
to be got by
"is it."
Tr)v $ 8rj . . .
yiyveo~@at, "the
dangerous
imitation of one s enemies, to which I referred, arises in the
following way."
a 7. After the apologetic parenthesis the e
Aeyov yiyveo-OaL
construction is abandoned, and direct narrative is substituted.
a 8rj like (the suggested) yap at 638 a 7, for
"

8. yap Sr) instance,"

"

in fact."

avb crvvr)VyKv so put because the Athenians did not

7. . . . :

then become a sea power. The difficulty with Minos and the
Minotaur was got over in another way. (Plato mentions the
story also at Phaedo 58 a b.) The yap before av, to which Stallb.
takes exception, explains .and justifies the application of the adj.
KOIK^V to fJLifJLfjcriv in a 5.
C 1. /xovt/zwv is in strong contrast to the following TTVKVGL
aTTOTT^Stovras (" making constant starts "), S/JO/XIKWS . . .
aTro^wpetv,
and ToA//,tovras a7roOvyo~Kiv /xevovras.
fjurj
Plutarch twice quotes
Plato s /zovi//<(ov OTrAirwv at ThemisL ch. 4, and at Philopoemen ch. 14. :

c 2. as fast as their legs would carry them."

Spo/jiiKws ra\v,
"

C 3 f 8oKiv
in direct, et/cmas avrois yiyvea-Oai
. is in 7r/Do</>ao-eis

loose dependence on the eOia-Bfyai in c 2.

C 6. Both the S^ and the rtvas are scornful. OVK aio-^pas, ws
perhaps Plato had in mind Archilochus s oVTrts
<f>aa-w, </>vyas
:

Kivrj fppeTtt) ea{ms KT^a-o/zat ov /caKiw (Bergk, Anth. Lyr.,

Archil, fr. ; cp. also similar confessions
in fragments of Alcaeus and
Anacreon, and in Hor. Od. ii. 7. 10).
c 68. What this passage intelligible is
is wanting to make
(1)the discovery of a poem (such as those referred to in the last
note) in which the words OVK cucrx/oas occurred, and (2) </>vyas

another poem in which the words of the author of the first one
3
were spoken as
"

worthy of infinite praise

"

(e.g.
ai 67rcuj/eta-$cu

/xv/Ho/^v/oia/as).
seems remarkable that so muchAs it stands it

should be made of phrases or expressions applied to the conduct just

described. (Does p. mean words of command ? F.H.D.). If,
"
"

with Schanz, we reject /$?j//,aTa, our mind is naturally fixed, all

through, mainly on the conduct and habits (e^icr^vat c 2, 0rj
kB i&iv d 1) of those who use a navy. On the other hand it is
hard to see what could have induced any scribe to put in p-^para
if it wasn t there, while the elaborate /zetWis of OVK a. . . .

420
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 706 C
rovvavriov is almost equally out of place. Another correction of
the passage which is attractive especially if pj/xara be retained
is that made by Coraes ad Plutarch. Vol. i. 208. 20 (Stallb.)
" "

of ravra to roiavra. Stallb. defends ravra by referring to Phil.

16 c ravr^jv irapeSoa-av, and for the absence of the art
(f>rifjLr)v

Phil. 65 d 7 and Laws 702 d 1 (so too 685 e 4). (If the suggestion
that we are here dealing with a poetical quotation be accepted,
perhaps the poetical Ary/xaro, as F.H.D. suggests was what Plato
wrote.)
C 8. Ast is probably right in writing TroAAaKwr/xuptwv as one
word cp. ; Theat. 175 a 4.

d 2. TO TWI> TToAmoi/ /^tArwrTov [Jicpos : the assumption that

soldiers are the aristocracy of a state is more explicitly made in
the Republic.
d 4. aura) : a kind of "

ethic
"

dat. = "

in his
"

(i.e.
Homer s
"representation," "according to Homer"; cp. Rep. 389 e ota KGU
O/xTJ/ow Aio/wyfys Aeyet, and Ar. Poet. 1456 a 27, and Pol 1339 b 8.
d5. Karexopevw, "hard pressed"; cp. Xen. Cyn. 9. 20
piTTTOvo-i Se Kal et s rrjv 6dX.arrav eav Kare^wvrai.
e 1 ff. E
96-102. The chief difference between Plato s quota
tion and our Homeric text that he has TroAe/xov (e 5) in the
is

place of our TroAe/xov. If Plato wrote the gen. he must have

meant "lay hold on,"
"take
earnestly fighting. At the
to,"

same time Thuc. at 112 uses tvyov rov TroAe/xov in the sense
i.

of "

stopped
"

fighting. Other variations are evo-eA/xovs for

evo-o-eA/xovs, cA/cetv for lAKe/xei/, eeASo/xei/oio-t for eTTiK/aaTeofo-t,
and of ayo/aeTjeis for opyape Aawv. In all points, I think, our
Homeric text is better than Plato s.
707 a 5. The MSS. read ayua o-wr^/ota rt/xas. Badham would
read o-amj/Has, taking a/xa adverbially with TT/QOS rovrois, and
Schanz and Apelt follow him. Although a/xa croynjpiy. rt/xas may
be possible Greek for u honours conferred in the hour of deliver
yiyvoyu,vr/
ance," in b. 1 must go with (rwrry/aia? expressed or
supplied it cannot, as Stallb. wants, go with e/aertKrjs and
ri/xas in the sense of price takes a genitive naturally ; also the
temptatation to a scribe to put a dat. after a/xa is a strong one.
On these grounds I accept Badham s emendation. The ayu,a,

though perhaps improving the rhythm of the sentence, seems

somewhat redundant but oi/xcu, which Apelt would substitute for ;

it, out of place in such a decided expression of opinion.

is We
may translate Again, cities which owe their power to their
"

navies do not confer the reward for their deliverance upon the
421
707 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
heroes of the fight. The victory is won by the arts of the pilot,
the boatswain and the rower, and by a miscellaneous and dis
reputable crowd (who exercise these arts), and there can be no
proper bestowal of honours upon individuals."
a 6. T(J>
KaAAtoT<) TWV TToAe/ztKWv : T(T KaAA. is neut., and TO>V

TroA. masc. ;
lit.
"

the noblest element among the fighters."

For the
generalizing use of the neut. cp. 731 e rv^Xovrai yap Trepl TO
<f)i\ov[jivov
6 <tAwv. (rots KaAAiVrois here would have sounded
like "

the handsomest.")
b 1. TravroSaTTWV KGU ov irdvv
<T7rou8at(ov
dvOpuirtov Heindorf :

on Phaedr. 243 has collected passages from Greek and Latin

c
authors where sailors is used as a term of abuse.
"

The /cat
"

before TravroSarrutv, which is in all the MSS., was omitted from

all printed texts before Stallbaum s, and is again rejected by
Schanz. Ast omitted the Std before KvfitpvrjTiKrjs and put it in
the place of the /cat before TravroSaTrcui/. This greatly simplifies
the construction, but impoverishes the sense. The extraordinary
eptTpiKrjs of the MSS. was corrected by Aid.
b 3. The importance of bestowing public distinction has often
e.g. at 631
been urged .already e n/ztuvra opOws KCU driud- . . .

and 632 c /cat ri//,as dcmvas avrois aTrove/xetv Set, and more
ovra,
particularly at 697 a b TroAty rrjv ^teAAowav tripfccrOai re /cat . . .

v et? Svva^atv dvOpioTrivrjv 8e? /cat dvayxaiov riyotas re

8tai/e/x,iv op^ws. Of. Dio Chrys. xxxi. 321 ri yap
tvnv ItpuTtpov Ti/xTJs rj x aP ) occurring in a passage where a
LTO<s

corrupt distribution of public distinctions is denounced as a

debasing of the moral currency."
"

c 1. The Ath. does not say that Artemisium and Salamis had no
part in the deliverance of the Greeks from Persian despotism, but
that they did not either begin or complete that deliverance. After
all, he adds, mere preservation is,
from our present point of view,
not nearly so important as the effect of one or the other style of
fighting upon the character of the citizens..
C 2. As at 698 e 4, Schanz rejects the ei/ before Mapa^tuvt.
C 7. (rot (dat. ethicus) indicates that the fresh point is in
Cleinias s favour.
d 1. a7ro/3Ae7rovTS . . .
rjyovfAtvoL the participles here, as :

often, contain the main ideas The truth is, our object in
:
"

these inquiries, whether into the nature of the country or its

institutions, is to secure the right of constitution, for
sort
we don t think, as most men do . TroAtretas dpcrrjv
. ." not :

mrtutem that point comes in later with

"

as Stallb. "

civitatis

422
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 707 d
o)5 /SeArurrovs
yiy vtcrdai but "

the excellence of its political

a r raiigemen ts. "

d 3. /AoVov,
"

above all other things,"

"

of all things the (most

valuable)."
d 4. yiyveo-#ai TC
balances the o-weo-0at re /cat e?i/ai/cat efvcu
of d 2 f., just as balanced by vopuv rdgiv.
XMpws <f>vo-iv
is

d5. In effect the same lesson was taught at 687, where

national preservation and independence is declared not to be
enough to ensure real happiness to a state. Cp. also 628 c 6 apa
ovv ov TOV dpio-Tov eVe/ca irdvTa av rot vofJLLfjLa TiOcir) Trots ; The
whole of this noble utterance is clothed in carefully chosen and
marshalled words (cp. Gorg. 512d).
d 8. Trjv avTrjv : the same, i.e., as was advocated eV TOIS 7r/odo-$ev.
For the metaphor well compares Soph. 237 b TOV 8c Stallb.

Adyov, 77 /JeArtcTTa Steeto-t, CTKOTTUV avrds re IQi KOL/JLC Kara ravr^v

TTJV 68bv aye, and Polit. 268 d Ka.6 erepav o8ov TropevBfjvai, <$6

nva.
d 9. KaroLKt(T<ov (for which L and have /caTot/cTJcrewv) and
correspond more or less to (^vcrtv and vofjuov ^iopa.<s

respectively at d 2 ; cp. also KaToi/ae<r$at re Kai vo/xo-

at 708 c 1.
d 11. /cai TroAv ye : sc.
/^eArtcrrryv.
e Kara
4. it is curious that both Ficinus and Cornarius
17
:

should have missed the force of these words and taken T; as or

(with Trdrepov).
6 5. v/Jiiv . . . et? rr)v ^w/oav KaT^Ktcr/xevovs, have settled in "

your country
"

;
in vp.lv he includes the rest of the Cretans not
Megillus.
708 a 1. TO Se 8rj TO, vvv ; "but
pray whence do you . . .

expect to draw the troop of citizens with whom we have to deal

on the present occasion ? the recruits for your present enter
"

("

TO irapov qualifies crTjoaTOTreSov, and TO, vvv

"

prise Jowett).
qualifies Trapov. If TO irapov be taken adverbially, TO, vvv is
superfluous,and the article is wanted with o-TpaToVeSoi/ which is
used as an alternative for the Aews of e 2 above. Cp. 687 a 5
where the word stands for the whole Dorian population. r^lv
goes better with Trapov than with Aeye perhaps it is as well to ;

mark this, as Schneider does, by putting commas on each side of

Aeye. Burnet is right anyway in rejecting the single comma
after Aeye which stands in all editions except Schneider s.
a 3. A is clearly right in reading yev^o-eo-0ai, where L and O
have yiyvea-OtiL. At a 5 all the MSS. have Tr/ooo-Se^ao-flcu, which
423
7o8a THE LAWS OF PLATO
Aid. altered to the fut. (and so Schanz). Here, however, the aor.
is
probably correct. It may be used, without av, of the moment
when the colonists, or rather their leaders, "

made up their minds

to welcome
Peloponnesian comrades
"

; but, more probably, we

ought to read /zaAio-r a.v pot in a 4.
a 6. o>s e
"Apyov s eicrtv,
"

that there are (some colonists) from

Argos (in Crete)."

a 7. With TO ToprvviKov (yevos) we must supply in thought

"

is from those parts." The Peloponnesian Gortys seems to have

been in Arcadia, not in Argos.
a 8. TavTfjS :
cp. Rep. 544 c f) KprjTiK^ re KCU AaKWvi/cr) avrr),
and Gorg. 472 b rovro TO Ka\bv dva$r//za "the
distinguished ;

city of Gortyn." In classical times, however, the Cretan Gortyn

or Gortys was better known than the Arcadian one. It is men
tioned at B 646 and y 294.
b2 f. OTCLV /XT/
. . .
yiyvrjrai . . .
OLKL^IJTOLL : Stallb. cites
a parallel from Gorg. 505 e to this
"
"

explanatory asyndeton :

Lva /JLOL TO TOU ^iri^dpfjiov ytvrjTat, a irpo TOV 8vo av8p<s e Aeyov,
is on iKfxvos yevw/zcu. In both instances we may think (very
likely that the sentences would have run better if
wrangly)
yiyvrjrai and yevrjrai respectively had been absent.
b 4. For TroXiopKf.lv in the figurative sense of "hem in,"

"bring pressure to bear on" cp. Xen. Mem. ii. 1. 13 and 17,
and Ale. II. 142 a.
b 8. apS^v K/3tTToj i K parrj tiara 7roAe/xw K/DCITTOVI agrees with :

7roA.e//,o) (not, as Schneider, Wagner, and Jowett, conquered by a

"

superior power in war but it may be doubted whether Plato meant "),

(completely overpowered) in an unequal contest," or by an

" "

irresistible attack think the latter. Cp. Milton, Par. Lost, vi.
"

;
I
454 Against unequal arms to fight in pain."
"

c 1. T# /xev, "in some respects," rfj Se, other respects." "in

C 3. e ^et the pregnant use of c^ct in the sense of Trape^et

:
"
"

cp. Thuc. ii. 61. 2 TO fj.lv X.VTTOVV t^et rjSry TT)V atcr^crtv /<ao-Tw.

KOIVWVOV leptov ov there is an anacoluthon here 6V must :

;

agree with yevos, which is ace., but it may be doubted whether if

a fern, noun had been in the place of ye^os we should have had
ovcrav here ov (and ave^eTai) proceed as if yevos had been the
;

subject of a previous direct statement ov is "since it ;

is."

C 4. For aAAas with a gen. of comparison cp. Gorg. 512d opa

aAAo Tt TO yevvaiov KOU TO aya^ov y TOV crw^eii/ TC xai

C 5. The S is adversative to evweTws dve^eTai,

"

instead of
424
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 708 C
that the disaffected body, whose withdrawal is sometimes due to
bad laws, and which wants to go on living in the same ways which
were fatal to it before, because it is used to them, This etc."

is better than to take TO 8 It is wrong to supply

adverbially.
yevos with ecrTao-ta/cos, I think.
d 1-7. On the other hand, while a miscellaneous con
"

glomeration of colonists has not, as a body, prejudices which

hamper the lawgiver, it takes a long time and great effort to
bring about true union in such a case." The 8 in d 1 corresponds
to the yotev in c 2. Then follows a consideration on the other
side after all, we must face the (last mentioned) difficulty, re
"

membering that the work of a lawgiver and founder must in any

case demand exceptional ability and virtue."
d 3. <rvfjmvev(raij coalesce." So Ar. Pol. v. 3 O-TO.O-ICOTIKOI/
"

Se rb fj,rj
KCU ews 6/xo</>i;Aoi>,
<xv
a-vpTrvtvo-r) exactly the same
observation as that in the text.
d 4. The MSS. have Ka.6 eva ets ... For Ka.6 eva Stallb.
would read KaO ei/, and Herm. (pref. to vol. vi.) KaOevra. I suspect
that the correct reading with commas before and is Ka.6 4Va eis,

after, man by man a phrase similar in form to dvO tvos ev

" "

at 705 b, and TT/DOS eva ts at Demosth. C. Mid. p. 557. The case

of eis is a difficulty, at first sight a fatal one but perhaps the ;

cacophony of KaO eva eVa led the writer to proceed as if the

sentence, like the preceding one, had a finite verb. No ets is
wanted with ravrov to pipe the same tune crv/A(v<r>}crai (" ").

d 6. 6Wws (the reading of the text of A and of the margin of

L and 0) in the nature of the case
"

is better than L and O s

"

opos "after but the latter would give a tolerable sense,

all"

which OUTWS, the third MS. variant, would not.

d 7. If the MS. TeAecoTciToi/ is correct, the meaning is that
"law-giving and city-founding is a sovereign specific for manly
excellence."
(Cp. Gritias 106 b </>a/o/>iaKov
. . . TeAeumrrov /cat

a/3rrov This leaves dvSpwv in an

<ayo/xaKcoi , 7rLa-Trjprjv.)
"

adjectival relation to apc-n/v but why should manly excellence ;

"

be specified, and what connexion has such a statement with what

has gone before ? I think Badham was right in reading reAew-

TctTcoi/, but I would not, with him, read eWiv and take the
sentence to be a question. For the connexion with what has gone
before see above on d 17. (If it were a question I should prefer
the MS. TeAecurarov "is it such a specific as we assume?")
For TT/)OS in the sense of "(to
be good) at,"
or "in reference
to," cp. Ale. L 120e reAeous . . .
TT/OOS dperr)V, Prot. 318 c

425
7o8d THE LAWS OF PLATO
ijv,
Phaedr. 263 d

d8 ff. "I don t doubt it," says Cleinias, but I don t quite see "

why you say so just now." Then the Ath. pulls himself up short,
much as he did in Bk. III. at 686 c 7, as if suddenly struck
by a consideration which would modify his previous statement.
This dramatic device would not be two interlocutors necessary if his
had been men of greater intellectual power than they are repre
sented to be. F. Doering (p. 17) argues that the whole passage
from eiicos to at 712 a 7 is an interpolation
/xa/c/ja>
written at an
earlier time while Plato still held the views maintained in the

Republic. Zeller held that the passage was not Plato s at all, but
a hash-up of the passages in the Republic where Plato
says his ideal
state can only come into being if either philosophers become
kings,
or kings philosophers. He relies much on the occurrence of the
words fjLvrjfJiwv, u//,a#?js and /xeyaXoTrpeTTTJs in 709 e, as compared
with Rep. 487 a. But the idea of the passage in the Laws is not
the same, but one more in keeping with the practical tone of the
treatise. He does not suggest, as he did in the Rep. 473 b ff. and
elsewhere that philosophers should be made kings, or kings
-,

philosophers, but that a well -endowed and well-disposed despot

might be so fortunate as to secure the services of a VO/ZO^CTT/S
aios fTratvov (710 c 8).
What
the Ath. says in this passage is "After all, are we not :

in danger of expecting too much of, and of attributing too much

to even such Odoi
avS/aes as we have postulated ?
"

Cleinias s
question has made the Ath. pause, and go back on eVavtwv "
"

the subject of the legislator ; and he is suddenly impressed with

the view expressed later by Dr. Johnson, as to the small part " "

played by laws in curing the ills that human hearts endure."

"
" "

We may imagine a short interval of silence after Cleinias s question.

Then the Ath. says I fancy the result of my reconsideration of
:
"

the matter of the vo/zo^ercu will be that I shall say something

actually (/cat) derogatory to them as well But if my remark (<x/za).

is at all
apposite, no harm will be done. After all, why should I
mind ? It is pretty much the same with all things human."
el. It was perhaps the contrast between this remark and the
high compliment just paid to lawgivers that led to Os variant of
eTratvwv for tTravuov.
e 2. vrpos Kcupov rtva, like et s riva . . .
Katpov at 926 e 9,
"not
unseasonably," "to the point."
Ritter takes the whole
passage quite differently ;
i.e.
"

I think I am going to point out a

426
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 708 e
practical difficulty (n ;
but if we develop our theory in <<x{)Aov)

view of its application at the right moment" i.e. the K<XI/DOS

referred to at 709 b 7 as the right moment for the application of
skill. But Aeyw//,i/ here must refer to tpdv. Stallb. takes n
mean admodum vulgare quiddam"
<avAov to "

e 3. For ov&v Trpaypa (eo-ri) cf. 794 e 6, and Heindorf s note on

Hipp. Ma. 291 a. oWxepaivw is indicative cp. Eur. Med. 873. ;

709 a 7. A probably read djcat/nat, though the last letter is

erased ; the vox nihili o-K<opicu
which occurs in its place in one
MS. of Stobaeus, Eel. a mistake, as Meineke says, for the late
CTKcuto/Hat this. Following on Aot/xwy re e/zTrtTrrov-
confirms
TCOV, makes an impossibly harsh anacoluthon, and we
d,Kaipiai
must either, with Ast, reject the TC or, with Stallb., read aKaipias.
I prefer the latter. At Symp. 188b Plato says that XOL/JLOL and
many other diseases of different kinds are engendered by unseason
able weather. Ast s rejection of re would make it appear that the
Aoi/xoi had caused the aKaipiai as well as the vocroi. y^povov ?rt
TroXvv and TroAAd/cis are almost adjectival = lasting," and "

"frequent."
ei/iairrwi/ TroAAwv, "recurring year after year."

TavTa TrdvTa Trpoi Sajv,

. in view of all these possibilities."
. .
"

a 8. $eiev av eiVtiv perhaps would venture to say (Fie. :

"
"

has non verebitur exclamare ) but the expression is peculiar.

" "

Stob. has aptLv, Stallb. conj. d^two-ctev; Heindorf thought the

error lay in eiVetv, and would substitute etVwv for it. OVYJTMV,
the variant in L for tfi/^rov, is probably the genuine reading.
Fie. has "mortalium neminem."
b 2 ff TO 8 . ..dv Oeirjv. rj TTWS ; But the fact is
<TTIV .
"

(TO S \ while may say with apparent truth about

one all this

seamanship and navigation and medicine and generalship, there is

at the same time something else which may be equally well said
on the very same subject."
Cl. "

What is that ?
"

Ath. That everything is (not Chance but) God, and that God
"

has two auxiliaries by which all human affairs are managed,

Chance, and Fit Occasion. That with these, however, we must
not forget that there is associated a third, of a gentler nature,
namely Skill. I call it a great advantage that skill in navigation,
rather than the opposite (rj pj) should co-operate with the ripening
of the occasion in a storm."
Stallb. takes TO in b 2 to be the obj. of dirovra and to mean
and rravra ravra to be per asyndeton additum to the
"
" "

this,"

previous words, comparing e.g. Rep. 598 b CT/CVTOTO/XOV

427
709 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
rovs a\Xov$ Srj/uiiovpyovs. It seems better to take TO adverbially,

particularly because Trdvra ravTa seems, from its position, meant

to be the obj. of eiTroVra. ecrriv in both sentences stands for

b
7. I take $eos (ftev) Trdvra (ecrrt) to be a doctrine opposed
to that expressed at b 1, rvxas ctvai crxeSov aTravra. Cp. <5

Aesch. Frag. 65 a Dind. Zevs roi\ra Trdvra. It is usual to take

#eos as one of the subjects to SiaKvfiepvwcrL, and to identify
and Koupos as the second guiding agency. (Badham alters
to TT/OWTOS and Oeov to #eov naturally enough, if the usual
view is correct.) But Luck and Fit Occasion are two distinct
influences.
b 8. rjfJLpioTepov : here too I would desert the ordinary inter
pretation, which
ecrri with ^/xeptorepov, and makes
supplies
crvyxwpija-ai depend on it mitius est concedere," Stallb. I
"

believe that, by a very mild anacoluthon, the construction (after

Aeyetv) is varied from ws with indie, to an inf. (Seiv). To

describe the admission as r//xe/aov is so extraordinary that Badham
would read
fierpi^repov. But, used as an adj. describing the
nature of -re^vr), as contrasted with the two other agencies, it is
apt, and recalls the contrast described at Rep. 4 1 d f. between
the <r/cA?7/)OT?7s
whose body only has been developed,
of the nature
and the ^/zepo-n/s of theAverts, re^v^ then represents
<iAcxro</>os

man s share in the work of the universe luck and ripeness are ;
"
"

not in his hands, but skill is. I would therefore put a comma or
colon after vravra, remove the comma after KCU/OOS, and substitute
a colon for the full stop after crv/jiTravTa. Dans les champs de "

1 observation le hasard ne favorise que les esprits prepares,"

Pasteur, Vie p. 88.

C 1. Kaipw ^et/x,covos cannot (pace the dictionaries and the
translators) stand either for in a time of storm," or on the
" "

at the exigency of a storm

"

occasion of a storm," or (as Stallb.) "

(quum tempestas exigit atque postulat\ nor even at the critical "

moment in a storm." All these usages would demand, in classical

Greek, a preposition with KGU/)W. As at p. 752 a 1, vvXXafiecrOai
(used absolutely) means to co-operate," and it naturally takes a
"

dat. of the person helped. Here the third agency (r^x^) IQ

represented as helping the second (/cai^os). We could get on
without x eL fJ-u v s in a storm and r) /mij (conversationally
(" "),

added to KV^PVYJTLK^V in the sense of "rather than the opposite"

this is perhaps better than to take r? pj with o-vAAa/3ecr#ai,
i,e. rather than that it should not
"

but an Englishman s fancy "),

428
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 7090
is hardly enough authority in such a case. Badham rejects both
Xet/^wvos and r) fjiij
and Schanz follows him. That one version of
Stobaeus apparently omits does not give much support to the //,??

latter omission. &

take Kv/3. as the obj. of <AA.)
(L. S. actually

[F.H.D. would read ev Kaipip and trans. to intervene in a storm "

at the right moment."]

C 5. I strongly suspect that Kara TOV avrov av e ^ot Aoyov is
a commentator s amplification which has wrongly found its way
into the text. If this was so, Ast s /cat ev rots aAAois and
Schanz s KOLV rots aAAoi? are unnecessary.
C 6. TavTov TOVTO i.e. the
/xeya TrAeoveK-n^a just spoken of.
:

In other words, law-making as much as any task needs skill"

"

c7. The asyndeton is of the usual "explanatory" kind.

el most editors (including Schanz) follow Stobaeus in
/xeAAoi :

accepting the easier reading el /xeAAec here, though A and O and

some inferior MSS. have el /zeAAoi. The opt. should be retained ;

it carries back the mind to the mention of other favourable

circumstances of position and soil made at 704 a ff. which "

ought, as we saw above, to be enjoyed by a city, if it is ever to

be a prosperous one." At Rep. 490 a there is a similar opt. in a
on clause dependent on aVoAoyrfo-d/xe^a 6Vt TTC^VKWS eurj . . .

. . . KOL OVK 7ri/Aevoi, where Adam says the opt. represents the
"

philosophic imperfect
"

in direct speech "

was,"
i.e.
"

is, as we
saw and where Ast and Madvig change aTroAoy^o-d/xetfa into a
"

past tense. Adam also cps. Charm. 156 b 8, where Madvig emends
a similar opt. by inserting an av.
C 8. aA^^eias e\opevov : for dXyOfj, a form of periphrasis often
occurring in the Laws
677 c 5 re^^s e^o/xevov ; e.g. for reyviKov.
It probably goes predicatively with Tra/DctTrecreti/.
C 9. Seiv is used much as at c 1 we may supply in thought, ;

"

we must allow before it, from Soreov. "

d 2. The MS. reading is apparently o/)#ws rt, Tra/oov, and so the

early editions. Correctors of A, L, and give a variant Trap
for irapov. Boeckh first put a comma after o/o0ws, and wrote TL
for TI, and all recent edd. except Schanz follow him. But the
words will not bear Boeckh s translation of TL irapbv avrw Sia
TV^<S
"a
quae modo contigerint fortuna . . ." The utmost
we can make of them is to suppose a "

double-barrelled
"

question ;

they would be justified in praying, wouldn t they, for what

"

e.g.

particular thing would it be, the presence of which would render

TTOLVV /xev ovv
nothing further necessary except their skill?"
answers the first question only, but KcAevo/xevoi tiVeiv in . . .

429
709 d
THE LAWS OF PLATO
d 5 seems to refer to the second. H. Steph. gets the requisite
sense by reading opOws TL o Tra/aov, and so does Wagner s o, TL for
TL ;
but Schanz s reading does this with less alteration of the text.

Heiiidorf had already objected to the MS. 7rtSeot as an impersonal,

and Schanz reads tViSeov (leaving o/)$ws TL as in the MSS.). We
may translate this :
"

would be justified, wouldn t he, in praying for

something put in his hand by chance (and) likely to need nothing

but his skill besides." Bitter well reminds us that op#cos carries
us in thought to the ill-advised prayers spoken of at 688 b 6.
d 6. rrjv avT&v tv\r)v etTmv, to say what it was they "

prayed for."

d 8. Stallb. says we may supply ai/ with SpdcreLtv from the

Ath. previous sentence.
s Better than this is to suppose, with
Schanz, that Sr) is a scribe s misreading of av, or better still
that Spda-fL is what Plato wrote, the final ev being due to the
following ey.
d is governed of course by Sw/xev, not by 4
10. ri xowav.
e TWV AotTrwi/ perhaps with your remaining resources
1. CK :
" "

1 TWV aAAcov vTrap-^uvrwv 6 <eAos eivai TL. For this use

cp. 710 a
of CK cp. Rep. 365 d o-vvw/xoo-tas crwao^ev, (.LCTLV re 7ret#ous . . .

SiSdVrKaAoi e &v ra /xev Tretcro/xei/, TO, 8e /3tacro/x<e$a Ast

. . .
;

however says it means henceforward as it apparently does at

"
"

Ep. 316 d 8 and he is possibly right.

e 3-6. Hitter s arrangement of this passage, which Burnet has
adopted, not only involves less change in the words than any
except Hermann s but gives the most natural continuation of the
dialogue. The MSS. make rj yap ;
a continuous speech </>epe
. . .

of the Athenian s to this Cl. answers Ncu, and the Ath. goes
:

on again with rdSe. Besides giving the question TL //era TOVT

KrA. to Cl., Ritter, following Schramm, alters ; apa to apa (apa
is the reading of L). (Schanz adopts Stallb/s alteration of T? yap
to ri yap which he gives to Cl., and with him rejects Nat. To
this Ritter properly objects that TO TTOIOV; and not TL yap; is
always used in the Laws in such a case. Besides, Stallb. s TL yap ;
is as he himself says of Schramm s ingenious TOV i/o/xo^er^v;
"justo
To Hermann s arrangement, which gives TOV
audacius."

vop. . .
rj yap; to CL, and begins the Ath. s answer Nat
.

roSe ; the objection is that Nat answers one question, and roSe
another.
e 4. Burnet differs from most recent edd. in adopting A 2
s

correction of </oaw/zv to the more suitable (^/aa^o/xev. In

"

saying this we are speaking for the lawgiver, are we not?"

430
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 709 e
(Stallb. reading takes this question to
</oaa>/xei/ mean :
"

Shall
we give this answer on the part of the lawgiver ? ")

e 6 ff. See note on 735 d 3.

e 7. veos youth is not one of the requisites in the case of
:

the philosopher-king postulated at Rep. 48 7 a. It is necessary

here. An older man would not readily accept the philosophic
lawgiver s guidance.
i.e. at 696 b 4, The o-uffrpoo-vvrj
e 8. ev rois 7rp6o-$v d, and e. :

he speaks of here as there is the gentlemanly self-control and

without which any great powers of body and mind or
self-respect,
even character might be felt as oppressive by the rest of the
world.
710 a 1. The MSS. have rrj Tvpavvovpevrj xii- ^ have no ^
doubt that Dr. Hagenbutte was right in substituting rvpdvvov for
Tvpa.vvovjj.evrj. The scribe doubtless had in mind the previous
Tvpavvovjj.vrjv TroXiv, and the quite different Tvpa.vvovfj.evr] $V\TI
of Rep. 577e. Ast says Tvpavvovpcvrj is middle, but even if the
middle were ever used which apparently it is not Plato would
not use four lines below the same participle in a passive sense.
Stallb. says Tvpa.vvovfj.tvrj = TvpavviKrj it certainly has not this ;

meaning at Rep. 577 d, and the meaning is not apt here. eav
. . . Lva.i TI,
"

if any good is to come of his possession of the

other virtues." (This is better than to take ^ux 7? as tne su ^j- f
fj.\\rj,and TWV aAA. VTT. as a gen. abs.)
a 3 f. think it is o-dxfrpoo-vvrj, Megillus, which the Ath.
"I

says must be accessory." 75 yap ;

is addressed to the Ath.

a 5. Not the philosopher s o-io(f>poo~vvrj the Ath. answers,

"
"

but the o-(*)(j>poo-vvrj of daily Cp. below 968 a 1 and Phaedo

"

life."

82 a 11 ff. with Archer Hind s Appendix 1 to his edition of the

Phaedo on 8rjjj.oTLKrj KCU iro\.iTiKr) dpcTrj. Cp. also the distinction
at Phaedo 61 a between the popular idea of and the fj.ovo-ii<rj

philosophic one. In disclaiming here the higher and forced "

"

significance of the word, Plato is not rejecting the view of any

other philosopher, but is claiming the right to define a word
specially, when the argument has a special object in view. He
withdraws i.e. from the position adopted by himself e.g. at Rep.
430 d ff., and, implicitly, even above in the Laws at 689 a ff. For
the o-vfjL<f)<DVia
there called the highest <ro<ta
(d 6) is the agree
ment, between the different elements in man, as to what is best
and most desirable, and that is much the same as the
of Rep. 430 f.

a 7. rots jj.V (XK/aaTcus ^X LV ^pos ras o^Sovas . . . rots

431
710 a THE LAWS .OF PLATO
a similar notional anacoluthon may be seen in the
addition of re KCU cm/ucu at 696 d 11, and of rj pj at 709 c 2.
In all three cases it is necessary to picture to oneself both opposites
in order to understand the nature of one, and the distinction is
if it was the
loosely spoken of as distinguishing mark of one
member of the pair. In much the same way we use the word
distinction in the sense of distinguishing mark. (Schanz would
reject the rots /xev and rots Se clauses as a commentator s explana
tion, and Badhani would change rots /^ev into rov pj and reject
the TOIS Se clause but this might be taken to imply that all
;

children and animals were temperate, and this, no doubt, Plato

wanted to avoid.)
b 1. Zffrapev at 696 e 1. For povovvOai with a gen. cp. Tim.
46 e /xova>$tcrai (^ow/crews.
b 4. ravrrjv rrjv i.e.
o-to</)ova (Polit. 307 c).
<J)V(riv
:
r>)v
<v(riv

b 5. For the plural <vo-ecriv Stallb. (as against Zeller, who

finds fault with it) cps. Rep. 410 e rovrw TOO and 424 a </>v<ret,

(f>v(reis dyaOas e/ZTroiet.

b 6. Badham supposes that apia-ra is a misreading of /acucrra.
The latter,- besides getting support from the pcio-rd re KCU Ta^icrra
at d 8, and from ra^ ? Ka^ puo-rwvr) at 7 1 1 a 2, may be thought
more significant and expressive but the a/xeiVooi/ in b 8 seems to ;

me to put dpLarra beyond a doubt.

b 8. Sta^eo-is, process of settlement." Verbal derivatives in
"

Greek retain the power of representing the imperfect as well as

the perfect and momentary tenses of the verbs from which they
are derived.
C 1 f Cl. How, or by what arguments, could a man ever get
"

"

people to believe that 1

Ath. Why, it is easy to see that it is in the nature of things
"

that that should be so."

C 5. H.
Steph. restored ei rv/oavvo? evrv^rys from the . . .

Ath., to whom the MSS. give it, to Cleinias, and Ast saw that St.
had gone a word too far, and correctly gave CIJTVX^S back to the
Athenian.
c 7. The Kara which, logically speaking, should be repeated
before TO yei/tcrtfcu is omitted for rhythm s sake. For this use of
Kara Stallb. cps. Phaedr. 229 d ou TTOLVV evTvxvs dv8pos Kar aAAo
/xev ovSev, OTI 8 ...
d 1. I think Stallb., the Ziir. edd. and Schanz are right in
adopting Ald. s emendation of the MS. airro) to avrw. irdvro.
KT\.,
"

what more could God do for a city?"

432
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 710 d
d 3. oevrtpov, second best for
" "

;
"

best of all had been "

implied in the preceding Sia^epoi/Ttos. rti/es answers to an English

d 4. rpirov 6 av eVavTtov: wo-avrcos seeins to go with Kara . . .

Aoyov, and not to stand for the demonstrative roo-ovrw, which is

omitted with ^aAeTrtoreyoov, as at Lysis 206 a OVKOVV ocry av
l*,.yaXav\6rpOL (Txrtv, SwaAwTOTe/JOi yiyvovrai ; "It would be
third best, and so on in proportion more difficult, the more rulers
there were, and vice versa"

d 6. dpia-ryv TroAiv, the best kind of state

. an ex
. .
"
"

pression more natural in Cleinias s mouth than the more technical

d 7. juero, ye, with the help, of course,

. . .
"

of"
;
for ^aera thus
used cp. 720 d 7, 738 d 7, 791 a 7, 862 d 5.
d 8. ei? TOVTO i.e. e6s rrjv dpio-rrjv iroXw. :

e Sevrepov not, as above at d 3, the second best

"

1. :
thing,"

but adverbial in the second degree." "

I agree with Hermann in

thinking that /cat TO rpirov K SrjfjLOKparias is not from Plato s

hand. (1) TTWS Aeyeis comes more naturally as the end of
Cleinias s speech than as a parenthesis (2) an indication that the ;

words did not stand in the original is to be found in the TIVOS

in e 4, which is a sort of apology for the introduction of a new
element into the consideration. (3) ov^a/xtus is too strong a negative
for the circumstances for according to the text the second of the ;

three polities enumerated is the only one that the Athenian alters.
e 3. TT/OWTOV adverbial, like Stvrtpov above : in the highest ;
"

degree,"
i.e. "most
(easily and quickly)."
e 4. /3ao-iAi/ojs : it has been explained in Bk. III. that the
best form of hereditary kingship is that where, as at Sparta, there
were two kings at a time.
e 5. For variety s sake the form of the expression is changed,
and TO TeVapToi/, like Sevrepov at d 3, is the fourth best thing." "

Burnet does well to put a comma after dAtyap^ta as well as

before it. rov roiovrov = "

the best form of state."

e 6. TrAeio-Toi . . . Svvda-rat for the leaders of the
:
demo
cracy are not only less numerous, but less secure in their position
as Svvda-raL, than the members of an oligarchical class.
e 7. 6\j is almost remember." ravra is the rov roiovrov of "

e 5, i.e.
rj dpto-rrj TroAtTeia.
e 8 as we should say (Wagner takes
"

f. <f>va-L providentially."
itclosely with dXrjOyjs, but it goes better with yew/Tat). KOivrj
so Aid. for the MS. goes closely with TT/H)? in
the next
KOIVTJ
VOL. i 433 2 F
710 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
line :
"

a kind of force which he shares with the holders of supreme

power."
The
TIS helps to express that the kind of force is unique,
and not to be confounded with mere station and dignity and is
against Badham s rather attractive substitution of yi wp/ for pio/juj.

(TIS would then be "

more or less.")

7lial. TOVTO : an extreme instance of the boldness with

which Plato uses neuter pronouns. It stands for ot ev ry TroAei

/AaAio-To, 8vvd[j.tvoi,
"

this element."

a 4. TTOOS/ does not ask for the grounds of the opinion just
expressed. It is What do you say ? I can t take it
:
"

in."

"

And yet I have said it often enough,"

answers the Athenian.
"It is because you don t realize what rvpavvis is."
"No," says
Cl., "and I don t want to either." There is a impatiencelittle
in the first part of the Ath s. answer caused perhaps by the tone
of the question at 710 elf.
b 1.
"

Can t you see that the facility I pointed out is involved

"

in the notion of a despotism ?

Burnet, by putting commas after eTrtT^Sei^ara and

b 7.

TroAiVas, shows that it is unnecessary with Stallb. to supply eOeXi/jo-r)

with 7rpoTpfTT(r9aL the two edv re clauses being amplificatory to
oTrytrep, and divided, to balance the sentence properly, by
7rpOTp7TO-9ai TOVS TToAtTttS.
b 8. vTroypa^ovra TW Trpdrreiv :
"

metaphora ab iis repetita

qui pueris ductus literarum praescribunt
"

who cps. for

Stallb.,
the whole passage Claudian s "regis ad exemplum totus com-
ponitur orbis" (De qu. cons. Hon. 299), and Cic. Legg. iii. 14.
The ancients had not formulated the idea of the sovereignty of
"

public opinion."
and TI/AWVTO, are, in idea, subordinate to
C 1. eiraivovvra
7r/ooT/)7recr#cu, but the syntactical construction is of the loose order
common in the long and somewhat straggling sentences of the
Laws the intervening viroypd^ovra being explanatory of

C 3. /cat TTWS oiofjieOa . . .

; we should say :
"

But what makes

you think that . . ?" A and O originally wrote otco/xe^a, but it
is corrected by the first hand to oio/u,e$a. Schneider reads KCU
TTWS oi o/xe#a, et putainus fere" ; Badham goes still further, and
"

by reading TTWS olo^Oo. makes the sentence into an emphatic

<OVK>

assent. (p. 7), who would read KCU irpos (adv.).

So does Apelt
But the reading of the text best fits the course of the conversation.
The emphatic word in the question is ra\v. The conservative
Dorian cannot easily imagine any change of view as rapid. The
434
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 7IIC
Athenian contents himself with answering that, at any rate, there
isno other way half BO rapid as the way he has pointed out and ;

then to familiarize his hearers with his views he states the same
thing again in slightly different words.
It seems clear that Plato means to represent his two minor
interlocutors as unconvinced at this point. It will be remembered
that Socrates s young companions in the Republic felt that the
possibility of ever establishing the ideal constitution was the doubt
ful point. The Laws sketches a less "ideal" state one which
deviates less than that of the Republic from ordinary conditions.
But in any change a dead weight of prejudice has to be overcome,
and Dorian conservative is a natural mouthpiece for the
a
expression of such a prejudice.
d 1. aAAa TTt TO x a ^ 7rov yfvta-Oat, "but here is where
TOO"

the difficulty For the inf. cp. Rep. 521 a ICTTI (TOL Bvvarr)
lies."

yVeO-$CU TToAlS V OLKOVfJLtVt].

d2. oAtyov v TW 7roAA( ^povu*, "rare in history."
. . .

TO yeyovds seems natural enough after yevo/xevov av and xaAeTrov

Schanz thinks it comes from a later hand than Plato s.
d 6 ff. Cp. Rep. 499 be ... ^ TWV vvv V Svvao-Teicus
OVTWV vecriv rj GK TIVOS 0eta? eTTiTrvoias d OLVTOL<S

d 8. Kara TrAovTwv vTrepoxas Sia^cpovcrats i] yevwv : the geni

tives are best taken as genitives of definition. The "

distinction
"

which gives the authorities a commanding position is one either of

wealth, or birth. If, with L. & S., we translate KOLT VTT. TrX. as

(distinguished by) excess of wealth," the zeugma involved in the

"

addition of yevwv is very harsh.

e 1. rrjv NecTTo/Dos and ry TOV Aeyeiv P^^H the
. . .
<wrii/,

weapon of the demagogue, among other powers," is to be pressed

"

into the good cause. Naturally it must be wielded by one whose

temper is the opposite of the demagogue s. This reference to
Nestor takes the place, in the enumeration of powers,"
of "

democracy.
e 4. <f>
fj/jiiov
8e ov8afjiw<s
: well be understood as
this may
vouched for like the ITTI
T/ooia? yeyovev by the common voice
(ws <ao-t), not as Plato s own statement. The positive, as well as
the negative, view thus expressed is left open by the next sentence
beginning et 8 ovv.
8 5. fifj-tov MSS. Stallb. rightly argues that T^/AWV TIS in Plato s
mouth would not mean one of the present generation but one " " "

of the present company," and holds that, as we cannot credit his

435
71 1 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
modesty with the latter meaning, he must have said !(
^
here. I suspect that what Plato wrote was ^/>uv,
and that the
s eye was caught
scrihe by the f)/j,wv in the preceding line. R.
Hackforth, The Authorship of the Platonic Epistles, p. 153,
surmises that Plato here has in mind the young Hipparinus, the
son of Dion. This conjecture, he says, if correct, would fix the date
of the composition of Bk. IV. at 354-3 B.C.
6 8. (rvfJLTrda-t^ oWa/zews 7re/3t
i.e. whatever the form of . . . :
"

the government or in whosesoever hand the supreme

be,"
"

power may lie."

6 8 ff. orav . . .
o-v//,7re<T7/,
"

quando aliquo in homine

potentia summa
"

prudentiae et temperantiae conjuncta fuerit

(Schneider). The (frpoveiv indicates especially the part which

might be played by the ideal lawgiver. (In. the very similar
passage in Rep. 473d 2 I would suggest that the comma be
removed after crvyu,7re<r>7
and the difficult TOVTO be taken adverbially,
in this KOL TOVTO et s ravrbv
"

re
"

way :
crvfjiTrea-y Svvaftis

3. TWV TOIOVTWV
712 a : i.e. TOJV a/oi
a 4. T&vra /JLCV ovv . . .
p*Kpw : cf. on 736 b 6 below. "

Fancy
that in this oracular deliverance of mine you have been listening
to a story when I declare that, whereas in general "

(lit.
"

one way ")

is^hard for a city to get good laws, yet, if only things happened
"

it
as I say, it would be the simplest thing in the world." KCU, I
think, does not put a fresh point, but is explanatory of /ce^p^o-jaai-
o^o-$w. I have removed the comma between the two imperatives.

KaOaTTtpti, does not, like /ca^aTre/o, go closely with the adjacent

noun or adj., but with the verb, i.e. with the whole sentence ;

here we may translate it fancy that

"

. . ."
pvOos TIS :
cp.
841c6. According to Plato, conviction does not follow only
from logical proof ; the mind may accept truth embodied in a "

tale,"
or delivered as an oracle. Stallb. cps. Phil. 44 c, Polit.
304 cd.
a 8. The connexion of thought is very hard to trace, but
I do not think it is absolutely necessary to suppose a lacuna

here, or to accept Susemihl s alteration of TTWS; to KaAok. This

remedy, as Susemihl himself felt, renders the TrcLpu/uitda too
abrupt, and he was obliged to put in 6Vy after that word. TTCOS ;

does not refer to the three preceding lines, which need no explana
tion, but to ravra . . .
Kxp>yo-/xa)8rjo-^(o
which does. The Ath. has
said, in effect :
"

a truce to exact arguments, and historical

parallels ; fancy that what I have laid down is a story, told by

436
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 712 a
the mouth of an oracle."
"Why?" says Cleinias. Then, with
a natural explanatory the Ath. answers
asyndeton, Because :
"

I want to bring your city, Cleinias, into the story, and like
three grey-bearded children as we are, to make up its imaginary
laws."

b 1. I take it that we must supply pvOov in thought with

7rpoo-ap[j.6TTovTS. Aoyw )( epyoj has also the pvOos in mind :

the laws are not to be real ones ; TrAarretv is also chosen as being
a word associated with fiction.
b 2: The TraiSa of L and O and the earlier edd. must have been
written by someone who had in mind the passage at 789 e, where
the physical moulding of the still infant is recommended.
"
"

soft
Stallb. was the first to recall the reading of A on Bekker s and
Bast s testimony. He rightly explains the childishness of the " "

proposal to lie, not, as Hermann held, in the comparison, suggested

by TrAarreiv, to children s wax modelling, but in the make-believe
that they are real lawgivers. (Herm. s ref. to 746 a 8 though
throwing light on our passage does not prove his point.)
b 5. Burnet s suggested eTraKovo-as is certainly an improvement
on L and O s vTraKovo-as. Cp. Thompson s note on Gorg. 487 c 5.
b 8. After the solemn invocation, which seems to promise a
real start, comes another digression on the applicability of the :

ordinary classification of polities. None of the names -Democracy,

Oligarchy, Aristocracy, and Monarchy seems fully to describe any
existing polity, and, what is more, it would be a bad thing for it
if they did, for they all denote the preponderance of one element

in the state, to the detriment of the others. Nomarchy or since

all good laws are inspired by Heaven Theocracy would best denote
the perfect TroAireia. Thus the digression brings us round to the
spirit of the Invocation, and the place of Religion in the state is
defined, and its importance explained. TroAiretav already, at :

a 2, 7roArre6a and vo/xoc have been placed side by side as objects of

investigation, and although the whole work is styled No/xot, as
contrasted with the earlier work IIoAiTeta, the two subjects are
felt to be closely connected. In the present work, however, it is
naturally the apto-Toi vopoi that are the main subject.
c 2. olov or) TL Acyeis f3ovXrj6et<s ; In what sense do you "

mean your question to be taken ? The repeated olov in the next

"

question would in English be "Do you mean, is it to be

"

: ? . . .

d3. OVTCOS, "straight off,"

"on the spur of the moment";
amplified below at e 3 into OVTM t^ai<$>vr)<s.

d 4. KCU yap TvpavviSi the KGU reminds us that rvpavvis had

:

437
712 d
THE LAWS OF PLATO
been expressly excluded by Cleinias. Even that element is to be
found in the Spartan constitution.
d 5. OavfJiadTov cos MSS. As Plato elsewhere says d////y-

\avov oo-ov, OavfJLaarrov ocrov, but cx/z^^avtos w and Oavuacrrws ws,

and the like, Schanz is probably right in reading Oav^acrruts here.
Oav^aa-ra ws occurs in Soph. fr. 963 (Dind.), and in a probably
spurious line in Eur. Iph. Aul 943 but even supposing this to ;

be natural Greek in Plato s time, it would not legitimize ^av/xacrrov

ws, for BavfJiaa-rd is used as an adv., Oav/JLacrrov never.
d 6. Kai fyaiverai
n<5
STj/jLOKparovfJi^vrj loiKevou
. . . . . . :

seeing that all the MSS. give Si^oKparov^vrj, it is very tempting

to adopt H. Stephanus s alteration of the MS. Kai rts to /ccu rot,

especially as (1) Heindorf and Cobet disbelieve in eot/cei/ (in the

sense of videtur) with a participle ; and (2) <cui/eTcu eoiKevai
involves in that case what seems to us an awkward redundancy.
It must be recognized on the other hand (1) that, if KCUTOI had
been written, it is almost impossible to explain its alteration to
Kai TIS, whereas (2) the alteration of S-rjuoKpaTovfjievr) to the dat.,
in the neighbourhood of eoi/cevai, is readily conceivable. As to
the objection taken to eot/ce with a noni. participle, though at Crat.
419 c (bis) many editors, including Burnet, have followed Heindorf s
suggestion and altered KCKAry/zevry eot/cev to KeK/Y^/zev^ e oi/cev, and
though, at Politicus 27 7 d, one MS. reads e Kivrjvai for ot/<a . . .

eoiK-a . . .
KtvTJcras (so Burnet), at Crat 408 e all MSS. and all
editors read KardSrjXov yevo/xevov av.
e oi/ce . . . The reading in
the text was suggested by Winckelmann in his edition of the
Euthydemus p. 74, and adopted by Stallbaum. Cp. also below
948 b 7 ZOLKCV .
Stavoov/Aei/os. Aristotle, at Pol 1265 b 33,
, .

seems to be quoting this passage along with some comments on it.

Immediately afterwards Aristotle refers to the opinion expressed
at 693d as to the desirability of mixing despotism and democracy
to form a proper polity a subject cognate to our present one. ;

6 4. I think Madvig is right in reading dvepwr^^ets for the

av ep. of the MSS.
6 6. Hermann s <cuVo/zou
for the MS. Kara^aivo/xat is
/<dyw

attractive, but not necessarily right.

e 7. aTTo/aw is here used as at Polit. 262 e for ov Svvapat, and
with the same construction. There is no need, with Schanz, to
suppose that we ought perhaps to read riva CITTW (or to . . .

suppose Set to have fallen out between riva and Suarxvp^opwov).

e 8. For dTTf.lv in the sense of call, pronounce to be, cp. Soph.
225 a 12 rt TIS aAXo eiTrr^ TrAryv d^K^
. . .

438
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 712 e
e 9. OVTWS yap KrA,.,
"

that is because," with a bow

you really live under constitutions. None of the
"

aprTot),
(o>

arrangements we have just named are constitutions. They are city

settlements in which one component part rules, and the rest are
slaves. The name specifies the ruling part in each case. If you
had to name your community on that principle" (lit. "after any
thing of that kind"), "the right thing was for its name to
designate the only real master of rational beings, and that
is their

God." In other words, it was to be a -cracy, at all, it

"if

must be a Theocracy. * "

713 a 3. A has TO TOLOVTOV, and Schneider and Schanz are

content with this. Stallb. (in his notes) will have nothing but TO
TOV TOIOVTOV, which is in and some minor MSS. In both cases
TO would have to be taken to mean TO 6Vo//a, and this assumption is
a violent one. L has eure/o TOV TOIOVTOV the gen. of that after
which a thing is named; this is better, but Burnet s etVe/) TOV
TOLOVTOV is much better still, and gives just the sense we want.
Possibly the reading TO TOV either got in by mistake, from the TO
TOV 6W7roTov just above, or was a deliberate adaptation to the TO
TOU aA^flws below and A s reading may well have been a correc
;

Perhaps XP^) V an(^ ^ t are philosophic imperfect,"

"

tion of that.
as Adam calls it on Rep. 490 a 7, and if so, they should be translated

by presents. I think Bitter (D. des Inhalts p. 31, cp. Comm.

TroAii/ when he translates it "den
p. 110) puts too much into TT/V
Musterstaat." TroAiv is used loosely in the place of TroAiTet av.
L and have d\r)0ov<s for aArj^ws an ecclesi
the margin of
astically minded correction.
a 4. I have no doubt Ast was right in rejecting the TOV which
comes in the MSS. before vovv. Stallb. defends it as meaning

(mentem) ad earn rem necessariam.

a 5. rts o 6 0eos ; the question, one may fancy, of a religious
partizan. The Athenian avoids answering it directly. As Ritter
says (p. 110), the real answer would have been 6 vo/xos, but the
Cretan was not ripe for such an answer and there were modifica ;

tions to be made. 1/^eAcos TTWS hints that the subject is one

which needs careful handling.
a 6. In the /AV#W and the en (if genuine) and the TT/OOO--
we
may see a further reference to the pvOos TIS Ae^^ei? at 712 a 4.
Schanz says Ahas ye TL (for y 4V t) ;
at all events at 684 d 1 the e

of ye is not elided before eVt.

a 8. Wagner, Schanz, and Burnet are probably right in adopt
s distribution of this difficult passage between KA.
ing Schneider
439
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
and A0. The MSS. give OVKOVV . . .
Spav to the Ath., and
irdvv filv ovv to Cleinias. Herm. transposes the two passages,
making OVKOVV . . .
Spav (not as a question) the beginning of the
Ath. next speech.
s But irdvv IIAV ovv is not apposite in Cl. s
mouth. He cannot be expected to see at once that a pvOos will
help them. But it is likely that he should be rather puzzled by
the suggestion, and ask Is that the way we have to proceed ?
" "

a 9. e/ATrpoo-tfe i.e. in Bk. III. 678 ff. :

b 1. The place of TOVTUV makes it clear to the ear that Tro/Vew

is
governed by the comparative irporepa.
b 3. It would be interesting to learn the origin of L and O s
strange variant of dpio-TOKpareLTat for s
apio-ra otKeirai which A
L and O have in the margin. fjs pt^^a e xowa cp. Eur. Hel. :

74 ocrov e^ets EAev^s.

fALfMYj/j.

b 5. 01. is reassured by this orthodox allusion to the good old

times of Croiios s reign.
b 8. KOL TOV trjs Trepaivwv av fJivOov, "

yes, and if you tell the

story right through which, in most con
..." 6 e>/s /JivOos,

nexions, would mean the next story," here must be taken to

"

mean the- whole story from point to point," not merely some
"

incidents in it. Op. Gorg. 454 c TOV e^? eVeKo, TrepaivtcrOai TOV
Aoyov, where e^s Trepaivto-Oai, means to be brought duly to its
"

conclusion," no step being omitted. The older edd. give this

speech to Megillus. H. Steph. so assigned the previous speech

(at b 5) as well.
C 5. KaOdirep r///,ets Sie\r]\.v@aiJLV : i.e. at 691 c 5 ff . OVK ZCTT

C 6 ff. LKavrj . . . SiOLKOvcra avTOKpaTWp Trai/ra, fJirj ov^ vfi.

T Kal aS. peo-Tovo-Oai the participle is here felt to be the :

principal verb. It would be hard to find a case of a bare i/cavus

/z?)
TToif.iv in the sense of able to avoid doing." "

C 8. The MSS. have e^iVn/To : the last syllable of this

enormity may here be explained by the assumption that e^tWr;

rore, as Julian quotes it, was the original reading just as at d 7
A (ace. to Schanz) has e^iVr^ro for TO TWV. Hermann first TU>V
e^>.

put Tore in the text.

d 3. TToipvtoLs is, in effect, still under the government of
e^tVr?;, for which Sput/mtv is a substitute. ov /^oO? KT\. : the
asyndeton of the ordinary explanatory kind.
is

d 5. TGurroV, like TOVTO at 686 c 4, TO.VT at 700 d 1, rai roi/ at

Phil. 37 d and 308 e, is adverbial
Polit. in like manner." :
"

d 6. One MS. and some early editions read TOU TOV apa Kal 6
440
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 713 d
0eos This mistake perhaps led, by imperfect correction, to
8rj.
the a/aa which the best MSS. but not Julian place before
/cat

<tAai/0/oa)7ros. Assuming, with Hermann and Schanz, that

Julian s text was correct, I conjecture (1) that someone wrote 6
Ofbs apa because of 6 Kpdvos dpa at c 5, (2) that someone else
transposed apa and 8^ either inadvertently, or on purpose, and

(3) that some hasty corrector of this transposition brought along

the KCU as well as the apa. Schramm ingeniously suggested that
apa /cat stood for eSpa /cat, but such a superfluity of expression is
unlikely. Stallb. first rejected the /cat (before (tA.), but afterwards
defended both apa and /cat. He was very possibly right in
rejecting the following TO for which Herm. substitutes TOTC
as at c 8.
d 7. /oao-roSv?;? : a kind of zeugma ; with airrots it means
"ease,"
and with yaw
"

comfort" or "relief" as at 779 a.

e 1. With atSw . . .
7ra/oex<V>tvov
Stallb. well cps. Prot. 322 c,

where Plato calls atSws (mercy) and St/cr; /cooyxot re /cat

Secr/Aoi
</>iAtas crwaywyot.
6 2. After atSw Julian has /cat 8rj d(f>0ovLav has /cat ewo//tav ;
A
/cat d<pOoviav. eXtvdepiav, a well-vouched variant for evvouiav
(L, O and A 2
in margin), looks like a deliberate alteration of
Plato s text. Stallb. thought the alteration due to the mistaken
idea that there was a tautology in evvouiav /cat d($ovtai/ St/c^s.
Inasmuch as Plato afterwards represents good laws as taking the
place of these divine rulers, it is natural that he should give a
hint of this beforehand in mentioning their benignant action in
this direction. tvvouiav and atrrao-iaa-ra are the two most
important words in this description. They represent severally
the two branches of the inquiry which have been kept constantly
before us, i.e.
vo/xo^ecrta and TroAtreta. The inevitability of
crTao-is in a false TroAireta, with the wrong sort of laws, is explained
below at 715 a b.

6 3. Sr) With
/cat vvv ovros 6
Aoyo?, dXirjOeia xp^/J.ei OS
Aeyet
begins the practical application of the uvOos. The moral is (1) :

that the only possible ruler of a community is the Deity, and (2)
that law, the modern substitute for the Sat/zorts of the Golden
Age, is also of divine origin. Julian has oVcov a^o^et, and, . . .

in e 6, ava^uts.

714 3 ! T *) v TO ^ v v SiavojjLrjv eTrovo/xa^ovra? vopov whereas, :

of old, obedience was paid to the Deity in the person of his

ministers, the Sat/xoves, it is now due to the "immortal" i.e. the
divine in us, and that is the intellect, represented in the person of
441
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
its ministers. These ministers we may call not 8ai/jLova<s
but
or appointments made by the
"

vov SiavofJ.d S,
" "

the
arrangements
intellect" and to which we give the name of laws. For the divinity
of vovs cp. liep. 501 b with Adam s note also Tim. 90 a where he ;

calls the vovs a SOU/AIOV. I take TOV vov to be not an objective

gen. denoting the thing distributed but a subjective gen. denot

ing the maker of the arrangement, which arrangement is the law.
Not only is vo/xos connected with the idea of ve/zeii/, but I think
Plato s fancy played with the verbal assonance between Scuyuovas
and oLavofjids. (It will be remembered that at Aesch. Eum. 727
the former word got into the text by mistake for the latter.)
vovs in its highest form the trained philosophic intellect is thus

enthroned as the supreme authority in politics and law. Cp. Cic.

De legg. i. 17 penitus ex intima philosophia hauriendam iuris dis-
;

ciplinam, though Cicero s philosophy is not the same as Plato s,

when he goes on to say ( 18) est ratio summa insita in natura, quae
iubet ea quae facienda sunt, prohibetque contraria. Eadem ratio
cum est in hominis mente conjlrmata et confecta, lex est. When
Cicero connects the Gk. voyu,os with
being so called a ve/xeiv, as
"

suum cuique tribuendo," he

very possibly thinking of Plato s
is

association here of Siavofji-ij with vo/xos, but he leaves Plato s TOV

vov out of sight Below, at 7 1 5 c d, Plato almost in the same
breath speaks of magistrates as being vTnyperai rot? vd/zois, and
of their service as being rr)v TCOV 9euv inrr/pea-iav, and calls special
attention to the fact that serving the laws and serving the Gods is
the same thing. For the fancied etymological connexion of vovs
and VG/ZOS cp. below 957 c 6.
a 2. av6pu>7Tos (as contrasted with avrjp) points the distinction
between human and divine leadership.
a 3. rjSovwv Kal 7ri6v[jLiu>v a hendiadys = coveted delights."
:
"

a 5. o-rcyovo-av Se ovSev cp. Gorg. 493 bff., Rep. 586 b.

: If
aTrA /yo-ro) vocnijfjiaTi had been the original text, no one could have
thought (pace Ast) of putting in KO.K^ or, as Heindorf conjectures,
between the two words as if there could be an OLTT \rjcrrov
which was not KGLKOV but if PL wrote aTrA^o-Tw Ka/ao
!

o-rj/e^o/xa ^v, it is quite conceivable that a commentator should

remark that by KOIKW he meant voo-r/pm, and that, after the two
words had become rivals for the place, both should be included in
the text. Hence I feel sure that Herm. is
right in rejecting
the latter word. Stallb. well cps. Gorg. 50 7 e, where the same
selfish indulgence is called KO.KOV.
oLvr/vvrov (Ast doubtfully,
and Stallb. confidently, take
voa-i^ari to be "

per appositionem
442
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 714 a
additum "

= us vocr^uan. Cp. 717 c below arrorivovTa Saveicr/xara

a
6. TToAews rj TII/OS ISnoTov this selfish, masterful spirit. i

may be shown either in public or in private life.

a 7. o vvvSrj eAeyo/xev i.e. OVK ecrrt :
cr<arripia<$

another way of saying OVK ZCTTLV KO.KU>V cnrrois ov8e

dvd(f>vis
some confirmation, as Stallb. says, of the reading
avct<uis.

3. b A
possible objection is here raised Bitter suggests that it
may well have been raised by some contemporary whom Plato is
here confuting that there are laws and laws, that laws are any
thing that states like to make them, and that law is merely an
instrument to secure to the ruler his power and ascendancy, and
that the sanction of law is merely its adaptability to this end.
Those who hold this view make right and wrong depend on
positive law, instead of judging law by a separate standard of
right and wrong (c 3 KCU r6v <wrei .
OVTW). . .

b 7. TraAiv though the following words prove that there is

:

a reference to the early part of their conversation, no doubt Plato

was thinking of the constant recurrence in his writings of the
great question as to the nature of right and wrong, and the
sanction of morality, which had been introduced e.g. in much
the same terms in Bk. I. of the Rep. The repetition of TO in
L and O before aSiKov is the mark of an inferior text.
b 8. 7T/305 7roAe//,ov in other words TT/OOS dvSpeiav.
: The
reference to so recent a conversation is legitimately vague.
The reason why thi important (irepl 6e rov
question is so

/xeyiVrov) is that our opponents not only deny that

laws have
anything to do with virtue, but declare that what we call virtue
is only legality i.e. the interest of the stronger.

C 2. Schneider s ravrr) iSetv, for the MS. ravrrji Sctv, is a

highly illuminating emendation, ravrr) is not an adverb, but a
dat. governed by o-vpfapov for ISeiv in the sense of look
;
"

to,"

make it our object," cf. Aesch. Eum. 540 Kp8o<s I8wv.

"

The
tense perhaps signifies habit. (Cp. Goodwin, M. and T. 159.)
It was possibly because a pres. would seem more natural to us
here that Schanz preferred his palaeographically more remote
Trjpciv for Sen/. (Stallb. is quite satisfied with the MS. Seiv, and
would supply /^AeTreiv with it Herm. strongly supports Schneider s ;

emendation, and Badham appears to have made it independently.

Herm. cps. Soph. Aj. 1165 crTrewrov KoiA^v KaTTCToV riv* tSeiV
Tw3 where tSeiv means as however iSetv takes
"

,
to provide "

443
714 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
the place of the preceding /^AeTreti/, the slightly different "look

to
"

must repeat Stiv with tSeu/,

suits this passage better.) We
that they have got to have in view the interest of that form
"

of government, and to secure its permanence and integrity." The

OTTWS clause is exegetical to o-v^epov, and sounds the more natural
because it might itself depend on tSetv, if necessary. It is

repeated in another form below at d 3.

C 3. TOV opov TOV SiKaiov though at b 6 TO SiKaiov
</>ucri
i

Kal aSiKov may have been meant to include positively enacted right
and wrong, these words show that the larger question of right
and wrong in the abstract, as we should say, is the main subject
of the d[jL(f)io-/3-)JT r](Tis. And they say that these words best "

define justice as it exists in nature,"

i.e. that outside positively
enacted law, right and wrong do not exist.
d 3. Genitivus r^s <*PX*Js e voce
"

<ru/A</>e/oov pendet, ut dativus

TOV /ueveiv,
"

eavru) pro genitive positus sit Ast. with a view "

to its continuance." Cp. 876 e 3 TOV pJ?roT flaivciv T^S ew

SIK^S, Gorg. 457 e 5 TOV /cara^aves yevecr#at.
d 6. TavT is taken by Wagner to mean this course of action,"
"

i.e. the punishment of the law-breaker. But clearly TOLVT is TO.VTO.

TtOevTa, and using the term rightful for them is an amplifica
" "

TO.

tion of cos aSt/coiWa, which gives the justification of the punish

ment.
d 9. It seems equally clear that here too TCLVT means "

these
enactments." Ast and Stallb. take it as adverbialthe former :

translates it by "propterea, idcirco," the latter says it means the same

as oirrco Kal TavTy. The sense whicli they and all other inter
preters appear to get out of the sentence is that is how it will :
"

always be with justice." But the Ath. could never say that, and
it by no means agrees with what precedes and follows. What we
want, and what he says, is These positive enactments will "

always claim the merit of rightfulness, and that is how they will
do by penal enforcement). For oirrw Kal TavTy cp.
it"
(i.e.
681 d 6. For the art. with St/catov cf. 630 d 9, 659 b 3.
d 11. TOUTO is the superior strength of the maker of these laws.
They are made by TO KpaTovv (above c 9) and superior strength was
one of the d^iw/xaTa TOV Te ap^etv /cat ap^o~0ai of 690 a.
Schulthess s tt^tco/zaTwv is evidently right the MS. aSt/c^pmov ;

is a careless misreading.
e 3. For TWI/ a cp. below 871 e 3 and 866 d 7.
e 6. e/ATroSta Te/oa eTe/Doio-i : a repetition of 690 d 3 /cat oYt
7Te</>t>/coTa Trpos aAAr/Aa tvavTiws. The mention of a^tw/xaTa as
444
 NOTES TO BOOK IV
possible e/xTToSto, is a subtle way of discrediting the particular
aio>/xa immediately referred to.

715 3- 1 f Kat (f)afiv TTOV MS (avou,

. and we said, I . . .
"

think, that Pindar would have it to be by nature, (thus) legalizing

extreme violence, to use his own words." The assertion made at
690 b 8 was that Pindar said that
"

club-law "

was "

according to
nature." From
the fuller quotation at Gorg. 484 b, we can see
that Pindar used the word ayet of the action of that Law which "

none can gainsay" (VO/AOS o Trai/rwv /^acrtXev?). Probably it

means there takes (in the sense of that those should take who
" "
"

have the power here Plato uses it in another sense of

") ; takes,"
"

suggestive of forcible wresting of the truth. So he applies to Pindar

himself his own words SiKcutoi/ TO f^iaaorarov. <avcu
cp. the o>s :

<ati/eo-#at in a similar
a>s
position at Rep. 359 d 7 Goodwin, M. ;

and T. 755. "As we are told that he said."

(Badham rewrites
the passage.)
a 4. TrorepcKs TICTIV,
"

to which side
"

;
i.e. to those who hold
that vogues depends on force, and act on this belief, or to those
3
who believe in r^v rov VO/JLOV e/covTwy dp\rjv aAA, ov /3iaiov
7T(f)VKviav 690 c 3. As the Athenian puts it towards the end of
his next speech, the two classes are (1) those who hold that men
are above laws, and (2) those who hold that laws are above men.
a 8 ff. Where office is a thing to fight for, the winners get
"

the government so absolutely in. their own hands as not to leave a

scrap of power with the losers, in this generation or the next ;

and moreover ... 8e, cp. 649 b 5) both sides watch each
"

(re
"

other constantly, to make sure that no man shall come to power

who will raise a hand against them to avenge former wrongs.
What I say not a polity, and no laws are proper laws
is, that is

which are not made in the interest of the whole community.

When laws are made in the interest of part of the populace, I
call those people not citizens but schismatics, and I call their
claim to have right on their side a lie."

For the general sense of the passage cp. 87 5 a 5-8, and the
tavrfj of 693 b 3.
<f>i\r)v

all. 7ra.pa.<f)vX.QiTTovTf<$ i.e. each party, as its turn comes. :

b 1. the participle, as often, contains the main

d</>iKoytxevos
:

idea in the sentence. The rising against the party in power " "

would not be serious unless a position of power had first been

obtained.
b 2. ravras,
"

such combinations."

b 4. Te$ryo-av, like o-<ere/n(rav

at a 9, I take to be a gnomic
445
715 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
aor. For 6 crot /XT) o-u/xTrao-ris
KrA. cp. Rep. 420 b ov /x?)v
TOUTO /^AcTrovres rrjv TroAtv oi/ct^o/xei ,
OTTWS ev rt rjfj.iv <i6vos co-rat

Stac^e/aoVroos ev8at/JLOv, /xaAtora oA^ 7} TroAts. dAA 6Va>s on

b 5. I do not see that anything is gained by the Aldine
o-Tao-tcoretas and TroAtretas for the MS. o-Tacriwras and TroAtras.

Cp. 832 c 2 TOVTWV yap 8r) TroAtreta /xev ovSe/xta, o-Tafricoreiat

Se TraYrat
Aeyotvr oV opBorara. Whether, with Aid., we take
TOVTOVS to refer to vo/xovs, or, with the MSS., to rtvoov, there is
something of a Tra/oct TrpocrSoKLav about the sentence. Again,
whether TOVTWV in b 6 be taken to refer to vo/xot or not, at all
events ^XKTLV mnst have a personal subject, and that with any
reading will have to be got out of TIVWV. Besides, I do not think
TOVTOVS in b 5 would have been put in at all unless it were to
call attention to the change in the object of the verb, and show
that the speaker is now talking of the Ttvooi/, not of the vd/xovs.
b 7. rfj <rfj
TroAet is a genitival dat.
C 1. lo-)(vv xrA. : the usual explanatory asyndeton.
C 2. rots re$eto-i vo/xois it is significant that in the
: Laws
prominence is given to positive enactment when the author is
speaking of the principles on which rulers are to be selected. Cp.
Rep. 412 d K\eKTov TOLOVTOVS avSpas ot av (TKOTTOVO-IV . . .

/xaAto-ra irapa irdvra rbv PIOV, o /xei/ av rrj TroAet

</>cuV(ovTcu

v/x^epeti/, Tracr^ TrpoOvfJLLa Trotetv, o 8 av (JLTJ, nrj8evl

OTTO)
TT/oct^at av kOeXtiv.
C 3. vtKct : a reference to the ot j/iKryo-avres at a 8 ;
there is a
victory to be won by prospective rulers ; to gain this prize they
must excel in submissiveness to the laws.
c 4. TYJV TWV Oewv virripeviav I agree with Eitter that :

Schulthess vo/xwv (so Ast and Schanz), and Orelli s ^eo-/xt5v (so
s

Wagner and Stallb.) for Otwv are mistaken. There is an un-

Platonic poverty of thought in such a statement as The man :
"

who obeys the laws best is to be made chief servant of the laws."
At 762 e we are told that the highest distinction falls to the man
who well serves the laws w? ravrrjv TOIS Oeots ov&av 8ov\.iav. At
7 1 3 e we were told that no city is safe under any other rule than
the divine. Laws
modern representatives of the SW/zoves
are the
of the Golden Age
they derive their authority from the divine
:

element in us obedience to them is therefore obedience to the

;

Gods. I see nothing to invalidate this explanation in the fact

that, immediately below, he says he has called the magistrates

vvn/peras rots vo/xots. He has just explained that the two terms
and servants of the Gods
"

servants of the laws are

"
" "

446
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 7150
synonymous. (Bury would read re^eimov for $ewv.) Soreoi/
etvou Badliam says this was put in because
: felt to be it was
confusing to have to wait so long for the aTroSoreov etvcu at the
end. No doubt but it is more likely that Plato put it in than
;

Bdh. s
"

librarius."

C 5. TOJ ra Sevre/50, KparovvTL a reference to the " "

victory :

spoken of at c 3 to him who bears the second palm," Jowett.

"

C 6 ff. But I do not now call men who are entitled rulers the
"

servants of the laws because I want to say something striking I :

believe the safety or ruin of a state depends on whether they are

this or not." Bitter thinks there is an indication here that the
expression had been publicly criticized.
d 4. Seo-TroT?;? : Hdt. vii. 104 tXtvOepoi yap eoi/res
Stallb. cps.
ov Trdvra e\6v0pOL cTrecm yap a criV
Seo-Tror^s i/o//,os, roi/ <r</>i

{iTroSei/xcuVovcrt TroAAw ert /xaAAov r) ot (rot ere.

d7 ff. Cl.
"

You are right there You have an old man s !

penetrating vision."

Ath. "Yes; men are at their blindest in such matters when

they are young, and wide awake when they are old."

01. "Very true."

Ath. What next 1 May we not imagine the colonists

"

assembled in presence before us, to hear the rest from our lips 1 "

Cl. "

By all means."

Ath. Friends, I would say to them, as has been said of

"

old, God, who holds the beginning, the end, and the middle of all
existence in his hand, through all the revolutions of nature goes
straight to his end.
"

an echo from this much quoted passage was in

(Possibly
Cowper s mind when he wrote "God moves in a mysterious way, :

His wonders to perform."

e 8. 6 TraAaios Aoyos the Scholiast on this passage says : :

TraAcuov Se \6yov Aeyei rov O/oc^iKov, 05 ecrrtv OVTOS Zevs ap)(r),

Zevs fjL(T(ra, Atos 6 e/c Trdvra TCTVKTCU, Zevs TrvOfJLrjv ycmys re KOU
ovpavov do-TepoevTos. Eusebius, P.E. xiii. 12 has preserved
another Orphic fragment to the same effect :
dp\r)v avros

716 a 1. The Scholiast says that evOeta (which is well

established, as against the variant evOelav in -some of the quota
tions,and the early editions) means Kara StK^v, and that TreptTro-
means moving in a circle," and so cucoiuws the circle
/)ei;o//,ei/os
"

being a type of immortality. It is a dark saying no doubt ;

symbolically contains the notion of moral rectitude, but if

447
 7l6a THE LAWS OF PLATO
it is merely an alternative for Kara 8ii<r)v,
Plato would hardly have
added TOO 8e del o-vveTrtrai 8iKrj KT\. 7TpL7ropv6fjii os (cp. Tim.
33d tf.) is probably meant to bring before our minds the revolu
tions of the heavenly bodies. The apparent irreconcilability of
the two truths is meant to have the form of a paradox, a divine

mystery. In the Aristotelian treatise Ilept KOCT/XOV 401 b this

passage is quoted with Tropevo/xei/os, but all other quotations and
all MSS. give the compound verb. For the numerous quotations
of this passage see Stallb. s note. is used its
7re/>atveiv absolutely ;

opposite ovSev Trepaivovo-LV Rep. 426 a; so Tre/mtVet o ovSev

is

?} TrpoOv/Jiia
Eur. Phoen. 589.
a 2 ff. TW Se aet KrA., and Justice always goes along with Him
"

and punishes those who forsake the divine law and any man for ;

whom good fortune is in store follows Justice in close attendance,

modest and sedate in mien but any man who is puffed up with
;

pride whether he be big with the sense of wealth or rank, or

foolishly vain of youthful beauty and kindles in his soul the flame
of wanton wickedness, claiming to be above all rule and guidance,
and fit to rule others instead, such a man is abandoned by God ;

and in this lost state he takes to himself yet other abandoned men,
and with mad antics sets himself to work a general havoc. Many
men make a hero of him, but before long Justice visits him with a
v
full retribution, and he involves in his own downfall the utter
ruin of his house and country." 8e n/zwpos Stallb.
ro> . . . :

shows by many quotations from ancient commentators that Plato

is still
following the Orphic line of thought as expressed e.g. in
7ra/)eS/5os 6 vofjios rov AIDS, and 17 81/07
yap oTraSos TOV Atos. eo-rti>

a 3. T/S .
^o/^vos (ruveTrerat the repetition of the word
. . :

(TV veTrerat suggests the thought that the company of Justice means
the company God, whereas he who abandons Justice Kara-
of
AetVerai Oeov (b 1).
epr7//,os
a 4. Because Eusebius has no KO.I before KeKooyA^/zeVos, and
because in A /cat Ke/cooyx^/zevos is written in the margin, Schanz
regards KCK. as a gloss on raTreivos, and excludes it. o Se TIS :

so all MSS. and some quotations. Theodoret, Cedrenus, and some

MSS. of Eusebius have d 8e TIS. Plutarch, Dt Is. et Os. p. 477 has
a modification rather than a quotation of the passage, which
begins et 8e rii^es. Boeckh, Ast, Stallb., Herm. and Schanz adopt
et Se TIS. Itevident that this suits the passage KaraAetVerat
is ;

in b 1 is the main verb, and the clause is a dependent

</>Aeyerai

one. The explanation of the MS. reading seems to be that Plato

is
archaizing here on purpose, and uses o rts, the Epic form of
448
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 716 a
OCTTIS (cp. in Agamemnon s solemn
appeal to the avengers of perjury
at F 279 TtvixrOov OTIS K a passage which
ITTIO/OKOV o/jLoarcry
may well have been in Plato s mind at the time) so that o 8e TIS ;

(as it should be written) stands for a A. A arris (or oWis Se, which
Badham would write here). Plutarch further modifies ^Aeyerat
into <f>\y6[jLvot,
which suits the rest of his passage. (H. Steph.
altered ^Aeyerat to <Aeyo//evos.)
a 5. I think it is best to take r) xpt/jfjiao-iv . . . dvoia as sub
ordinate in sense to f^apOels VTTO jj,cyaXav)(i(is they are illustra ;

tions of the various forms which /xeyaAai^ia may take.

b 2. The same idea lurks in the metaphorical 0-Kipry. that is to
be found in the modern English slang term a bounder." "

b 3. eSoev and cTron^o-ev are gnomic aorists.

b 5. TTyoos TfLvr ofiv ovTW 8iaTTay[jiva, in the "

face then of
this dispensation."
b 6. 8pav8iavoi(T@ai the answer Se? SiavovjOrjvai cos
r)
:

eo-o/xevov would correspond more exactly to the question, as

. . .

Badham would write it, with the rj omitted, but the more inexact
correspondence is quite Platonic. (Bdh. would also reject Set
SiavoTrjdvjvai in b 9.) Schanz rejects both ry and 8iai/oeicr$cu.
b 8. Madvig (followed by Schanz) would remove the emphatic
asyndeton by reading on ws. This spoils the sentence even ;

Heindorf s Stiv for Set weakens it.

C 1 ff /xta KrA.,
. there is only one, and it finds its only
"

expression in the old saying that like will love like, if it is itself

within the proper bounds things that know no bounds love

;

neither each other nor those which do. Some men say man is
the measure of all things in a far truer sense it is God who
;

really sets the bounds by which all things human (ij/xiv).

are
measured and judged."

C 1. The selection of the word aKoAouflo? suggests the same

metaphor as was presented by T/os o-weTrerat, and by TWV

ex<V

(rvvai<oX.ov8r]cr6vT(Dv. Company in a journey implies unanimity.

C 3. The addition of the words ovrt /xer/otw shows that the
speaker is not so much adapting the old proverb as limiting its

scope. It always has been applied freely to the association of the

wicked (e.g. Od. xvii. 218, and Arist. N.E. ix. 3. 3) Plato says the ;

natural liking of each other is confined, to the good. He uses for

good the word /zer/oios, which suggests within certain limits" and "

this suggestion helps the further deductions of his argument.

Whereas Aristotle (I.e.) warns us of the evil results of loving a bad
man i.e. the becoming like him Plato holds that not even when
VOL. i 449 2 Q
7l6c THE LAWS OF PLATO
you have become like a bad man can you love him. All wicked
ness represented as d/xer/ota,
is "extravagance" or which
"excess,"

must arouse universal dislike. At Polit. 284 e, after denning the

two criteria of size, i.e. (1) the relative, and (2) the absolute, Plato
paraphrases TO ^rpiov by TO TrpeTrov,
/cat TOV /catpov, /cat TO
/cat

SeoV, /cat irdvQ* oirocra eis TO yu,rov aTrw/cto-^^ TWI/ ea-^dnov.

C 4. TTO.VTWV Tangitur effatum illud
"

x/^yuaTtoi/ ^rpov :

Protagorae de quo v. Cratyl. 385 e, Theaet. 152 a" Stallb.

. . .

C 6. TotovTw is equivalent to the author of limitation," and "

the following TOIOUTOV to one who puts a limitation on his own

"

conduct and behaviour." et s

ovva/Atv on /xdAto-Ta so at 771 e :

OTI /xdAto-Ta Kara TO Svvarov, Re]). 458 e, Polit. 279 c /cara

. . .

Svva/jiiv OTI />taAto~Ta Sta /3pd)(e<DV. similar redundancy occurs at A

Rep. 427 e cts Svva^Lv TTOLVTI T/aoVw, Phaedr. 257 a et s

SuvafMtv OTI /caAAto-T7y, and 273 e Trpdrrftv TO TTO.V et s

d 1. 6 /xev o-w^pwv ^/zwi/ :
crax^^ocrvv^ is the virtue most
clearly to be identified with e^t/xeT/ota.
d 3. /cat aSt/cos MSS. There is no point in adding OLOLKOS to
the two preceding predicates, and Burnet has adopted Eitter s
insertion of 6 before it. To make it clearer that /cat 6 aSt/cos and
/cat TO, aAV stand for the rest of the vices, I have put a comma after
oidcfropos (which, as above at 679 b, means "hostile"). Schanz
rejects /cat a<$i/cos. Faehse reads /cat atfeos, and Stallb. suggested
/cat a(/)tAos for it.

d The addition of d\r)0eo-TaTov signifies that Plato is not so

5.
much gloating over the confusion of the wrongdoers, as expressing
delight in the grandeur and beauty of the philosophical truth, and
the ennobling of religion above the position which it held in
popular notions.
d 6. Burnet rightly adopts Schanz s det for the MS. Set, which
Stallb. rejects and most edd. turn into Sr).
e 2. TOVTCDV Ta.va.vTia TreffrvKcv i.e., not only is a knave s offering
:

an abomination (and his selfish prayer an outrage) but it will be

the worse for him that he has offered it. Stallb. has collected, in
his note on the following words, many similar passages from
ancient authors.
717 a 1. For the TO with opOov cp. above 714 d 9, and 630 d 9,
659 b and 691 b 11.
a 3. Suidas, in quoting this passage (s.v. fjuapd /cec^aA7y), has
eu/catpoTaTos for the MS. ey/caipoTaTos. Cp. Phaedo 78 a (OVK eWtv
ets o Tt av evKatpoTtpov
[v.l. dvay/catOTe/)ov] avaAicr/coiTe xpy/xaTa) ;

probably in both places a profitable expenditure is of. being spoken

450
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 717 a
This meaning is perhaps more likely to attach to VKaipo<$
than to
I think we should read the former.
ey/cat/jos.
a 4. avTov,
"

which belong to it,"

i.e.
"

which would be used

to hit Stallb. cps. Phaedr. 230 d r^s e//% e^oSov TO
it."
</>ap//,a/<ov

(so too 274 e /XVTJ^S re Kat croc/uas </>ap//,aKov), where the gen.
stands for the advantage secured by the drug. The meaning is here
helped out by the immediately previous gen. with o-roxaeo-#ai.
Ast says avrov depends (only) on (the aiming at it], by <eo-is

"

trajectio verborum." This is mere hocus-pocus standing where ;

it does avrov must go with

/?eAry. (It is conceivable that we ought
to supply it again with e<eo-ts, but I think it is better not to do
so. Badham, followed by Schanz, would read av for avrov.")
a 5. TOIS ySeAecri : a genitival dative. Plato is fond of such
datives ;
here there is the special reason for it that a gen. with
e c^ecris commonly denotes the object aimed at. Here it means
the means of discharge suitable to the missiles."
"

(Ast takes the

dat. to be an instrumental one.) TO, TTOI av Aeyo/xeva 6p66rara
y

<f>poiT av; lit. "the called what (missiles and engines) most
rightly would be carried?" i.e. "What shall we name as the

weapons (most proper) to be carried ?

"

The principal verb is, as

often, in the participle. ^e/aotro continues the metaphor of fitXr].

Ta, which, in idea, includes e^eo-ts as well as /3eA?7, does not go
closely with Troia, which is predicate to Aeyo/xeva. As, e.g., at
Polit. 282 e 5 we have Aeyo/xev eu/ai /carayyua TI in the sense of
"

we use the term /caray/xa to denote . .

.,"
so here Aeyo/xeva,
which is equal in effect to Aeyotyzev civ,
means "

what names shall

we give to . . . ?
"

Schanz s for Aeyo/xeva, which

<epo/xeva

simplifies the sentence, impoverishes and lays too much stress

it,
on the metaphorical <e/3oiTo.
The same objection holds against
Richards s yty vo/xeva and Bury s reivo^eva, for Aeyo/zeva. opOorara
goes with (jkepoiro, not with Aeyd/xeva.
a 6 ff TT/OWTOV /xev, vvvSij this, for us, too succinct account of
. . . . :

the various ritual by which the different divinities are to be

worshipped presents many difficulties, and has been, in several
details, variously interpreted. All editors but Schneider and
Burnet adopt the Aldine alteration of the MS. rot in b 1 to <5e

rots Se. Familiarity with the phrase 01 avco$ei 6toi led to this
change, and those who make it take rots e/xTrpoo-^ev pyOeio-iv as
neuter and governed by dvTi But the passage in Plut. De </>o>va.

Is. et Os. cited by Ast and Burnet

gives unmistakable support to
the MS. reading. Plutarch says TO, 8 avrt^wva TOVTWV oWjutocriv
both avw^ev and avrt^wvo, are sometimes found with
;

451
717 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
gen. in the place of the commoner dat. Light is thrown on the

subject by Porphyr. Vit. Pythag. p. 197 cited by Ast KOU TCHS :

fjiv ovpavtois $eots irepiTTa dveiv, roi Se \0oviois dpria. Ald. s

other change of the MS. a/oto-reta to dpicrrcpd is confirmed by
and has been universally adopted. Further, at b 1 Burnet
rejects TO, Tre/atrra as a very natural commentator s explanation of
rot TOVTOJJ/ avaiOev, which was enough for Plutarch. With Plutarch
the two kinds of offering are, for the higher gods rot Se^ta KCU
Tre/HTra, and for the lower whom he wrongly calls Sou/zoves,
instead of \6ovioi Oeoi TO, dvrtywva TOI TWV I should like to :

see a further advance on these lines in the rejection of KCU Sevrepa

(in a 8). This seems to me just as likely to be a commentator s

addition. It still remains a puzzle why Plato should have so very
markedly (-n-pwrov JJLCV) put the inferior honours of the second
class of deities in the forefront of his enumeration. It looks as
if he were condemning a tendency to put the x^ovioi Otoi first.
a 7. rovs rr)v TroXiv e^ovras Oeovs apparently the patron god :

of the city, even if not one of the Olympians," was put into the
"

same class with them as far as ritual went.

a 8. a/orio, [KGU Seure/oa] KCU dpto-rtpd Ast says TL/jids in a 6 :

is in apposition to these words, Stallb. that these words are in

apposition to ri//,as. I incline to Ast s view

dpria KT\,. are the ;

emphatic words As for the honours which, next to the Olympian

:
"

and city-patron deities, you pay to the gods of the world below,
you will be acting correctly if you give them the inferior honours,
and the former the superior." (Schneider seems to make a fresh
sentence begin with TO, Se TOVTOOV avto^ei/, and to treat TO, Trtpirra
as its predicate. I do not think Seta in Plutarch and
d here are used in the sense of of good or evil
"
"
"

omen (Jowett), but literally, like apna and Tre/otrra, the

"

symbolism being in both cases implied.

b 2. Here we have another instance of the redundancy observed
above at 716 c 7. It seems unnecessary, with Bdh. and Schanz, to
reject e/zTrpocr^ev he says "just above" instead of above."
;
Cp.
"

however 683 e 5, 861 a 8.

b 3. o/ryiaotr the act. opyidfo at Phaedr, 250 c, Laws 910 c
:

(I think), and in Plutarch, Numa ch. 8, means (like reXciv) perform,

celebrate (reAerTJv, Ovcrias, Tro/xTras, xP ^} at Phaedr. 252 d and >

Eur. Bacch. 415 it is used absolutely, without an object, in the

o/ayetuves* opyid^eiv 8e ecrrt rot TWV $wv

sense given in Suidas s.v.

opy id T\iv. (So too Photius and Gramm., Bek. A need. i. p.

Thompson on Phaedr. 252 d says opyid^iv 0eo) is the
"

287.)
452
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 717 b
usual construction," but I have not been able to find any instances
of it, unless Ast
opyidtjoi be adopted
here. At b 4 lSpvfj.ara
s
"

opyiaftfjitva implies a transitive

use in the sense of serve "

(a

shrine), or "worship" (a statue). In late Greek (Plutarch and

"

Lucian) there are two transitive uses of the word, (1)

"

worship
(a god), and (2) initiate (a worshipper). Schanz follows Ast in
"
"

reading opyiafoi, but in the case of a word with such various uses
and constructions we have no right to do this, and a middle
with a dative of the deity honoured may well take
o/>yiaecr#6
rank among the rest of them.
b 4. is the reading of all the MSS. but
cTraKoXovOoi : this
one (Bekker s has Tra.K.oXov6tlv with -ot
-y),
over it. which
The earlier edd. including Ast and Stallb. unwarrantably altered
this to cTraKoXovOei. Either the author, or a transcriber, thought
another av unnecessary after that with the immediately preceding
verb it can hardly be an independent wish.
;
avrots it is :

hard to say whether this is masc. or neut. iSpvfjLara if avrois :

is masc. this would most naturally mean statues (as at 931 e. So

Schneider) if neuter, those observances," ISpv^ara
;
"

would
mean Next after these deities will come the statues
shrines.
"

of eachhousehold godsman s
(i.e. his dead ancestors) the " "

worship of whom is to conform to the (public) regulations." Cp.

910c.
b 6. The form of the sentence is changed instead of yovets ;

u>VTes
yovetov TI/ACU {WVTWV.
rtfMU>fJLvoL
It is assumed we have
that parents stand to their offspring in a quasi-divine relationship.
ws 0e^us MSS. Ficinus in his translation begins this sentence
"

quibus fasand I think Hermann argues rightly that o?s

est,"

and not ought to stand here.

o>s It is more natural to leave out
the eo-rt with fleets if we have os, than if we have in the <os

sense of nam in other words $e/us, standing where it does, needs

;

the support of a more emphatic word than o>s.

b 8. Like the Latin antiquior, the comp. and sup. of irpe<rf$\)<s

are used of superior obligations ; there seems to be the same kind

of punning use of 7rp<r/3v<s
here that there is in the case of TraAouos
at c 5. vofjii^iv Se : <$e without any clause before it to which
it is adversative is here "

moreover," as in /cat . . . Se. It is

easy supply he ought

to from the preceding #e/xis (eo"Ti),
" "

though the ois belongs only to the previous clause. (Ast

apparently felt that the ots ought to be carried on in thought as
a He should
well, and therefore preferred ws.) consider, more
over, that all he has in his possession belongs to those who gave
453
717 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
him birth and nurture, and should make his property minister
to his parents service to the utmost of his power, whether of

purse or person, or mind, and thereby repay the debt of cares

and pains which they have bestowed upon him an expenditure
made of old for his youthful development, which moreover the son
repays to the old when age has brought them to need the repay
ment sorely."

C 2. Both CKetvois and Kara SVVCL/JLIV Tracrav go with VTTTTJ peer Lav,
not irapexw. For the dat. St. cps. 631 d, 633 c, Grat. 437 c,
Farm. 128c.
C 3. Scvrepa and rpira are governed by Tro.ptx.tw the clause :

explains that Trdvra a KeKT^rai Kal e^et includes all powers of

body and mind, as well as external property.
C 4. oWeiV/zara is in apposition to 7ri/zeAeias and eocHvas.
C 5. TraAaias . . . TraAcuots there seems to be an intentional
:

repetition of this word : the debts are of old standing, and the
creditors are old when they are repaid. Under these circum
stances the unusual and poetical TraAaios in the sense of aged (so
at Tim. 22 b, and Symp. 182 b) does not seem out of place. There
is a further verbal antithesis in the conjunction TraAcuas CTTI veois.

veois, Ithink, is neut., and refers to the acquired possessions and

powers of which mention has just been made loans granted of "

old on the security of what was young." The man who has
incurred the debt is all through spoken of in the singular.
(Ast translates
"

pueris mutuos datos,"

Stallb. "

pueris tanquam
wegen der Kinder Schneider
"

impensas," Wagner erlitten,"

"

in
parvulis elocatas," Jowett
in the days of his infancy.") The Se,
"

which Ast and Apelt object to, seems to present no greater

difficulty than that after vo/ziecv in b 8, and it has much
the same meaning here. (Objecting to this 8e and the
unusual sense of TraAouots, Apelt conjectures oWAacmos for 8e
7raAaio6s but when a man has been told that his ivhole possessions
;

must go in payment, twice the debt seems a limitation. A

" "

modern actuary would think twice the loan a poor return

" "

after thirty years.)

C 7. Kal r>(?7Kvai,
"

and always to have had ";

the addition
of the perf. expresses the
abiding effect of a transgression, even in
word, against filial piety.

d 1. There is a similar conceit to those noticed above in the

use of Trptcrfivs, and TraAaids, in the juxtaposition of KOV^XDV
i/eos,
and fiapvTaTr] cp. 935 a IK Aoywi/, KOV^OV Tr/xxy/mros, e pyw
;

re Kal \OpaL Plutarch, quoting Plato

/SapvraraL ytyvorrai..
454
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 717 d
at De garr. 505 c, and De ira cohib. 456 d, and Gonviv. disp. 634 f

and De cap. ex in. ut. 90 c, mixes up the two passages.

d 3 ff Ovfj-ovfjievois
. "therefore a son should
. . .
6ta<^/oovra>s,

bow before a parent s anger, even when vented in resentful word

or deed, and should make allowance for the special provocation
there must be in the (mere) thought that a son should have done
the wrong."
d 8. pjre wrepaipovra eriOecrav Herm., Schneider, the . . . :

Ziir. edd. and Burnet, are the only edd. who have
left this passage
as it the MSS.
is inbarring the alteration of yevv^ras to
yevvrjTas. Stobaeus has rbv ei^ioyxevov oy/cov Ficinus, con- :
"

suetam magnitudinem excedere if this was the right reading

"

VTrepatpovra was used transitively in the sense of exaggerate, but it

seems best to follow the MSS. and take vTrepatpovra intransitively
in the sense of exceed. The ace. part, supposes o-w</>/3oi/eo-TaTa
6a.TTTiv KaAAio-ToV rT6 to have gone before.
e &v = TOVTWV (i.e. TWV oy/cwv) ois (instrumental dat.) so at
1. ;

Prot. 361 e 2 &v fVTvyx^ VM stands for TOVTOJV ois evrvyxavw, and
below at 721 d 4 TI/ZWV stands for rt/xwv cus. rt^/xi, as at
<5v

947 e and Menex. 242 c 2, is used in the sense of bury." (Ficinus "

translates quae maiores genitoribus suis struebant." Apelt would

"

read kri^a-av for criQeaav the tense is against this.) (Badham, ;

followed by Schanz, reads TWV dOivptvwv oy/cov, and rois yevvr/Tcus

only he did not correct the accent of yevv^rais. Cod. Voss. and
H. Steph., followed by Ast and Stallb., put in ei s before rovs,
and Ficinus s translation supports this.) Care, he says, should be
taken that family traditions in such matters should be upheld ;
otherwise the later members of the family would feel themselves
slighted.
e 2. KaT wtavTov is a quasi-adjectival qualification of eVt-
//.eAei as attentions paid to them on the anniversary of their death
or possibly of their birth.
e 3f . T(T
TrapaAeiVeiv8e Tra/je^o/xevov
/x,r)
we should . . . :

have expected instead of /x^, but apparently Tra/oaAeiVeiv

yurySev
is here used, like eicXetTretv, intransitively, and with a participle

agreeing with its subject cp. Menex. 249 b rj ?roAis TOW reXcv- ;

TT^cravTas Ti/uocra ovStTTOTf 4/cAeiVei.

718 a 3. ve/xovTct like Trapexopevov is subordinate to Trapa-
AetVeiv.
"

Above
honour them constantly by diligently keeping
all
their memory fresh, and grudging the dead nothing of the proper
expenditure which fortune has put it in your power to bestow."
Badham reads TO for and TOITTO for TOVTW, and follows Stobaeus
TO>,

455
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
and Ast in omitting re after SaTrdvrjs. Stallb. and Schanz agree
in the latter point. This makes a weak conclusion. What the
MSS. say is Above all, never forget them, and don t grudge a
:
"

penny you fittingly spend in their honour the other is Above ;

"

:
"

all show that you never forget them by spending a proper sum in
their honour."

Stobaeus omits the av after d^iav.

a 4.
Here ends the imaginary exhortation, and the description
a 6.
of ceremonies by which the favour of all
"

of the armoury
"

superior beings is to be propitiated. For the right behaviour

towards equals and inferiors we are referred to the laws themselves.
The antecedent which has to be supplied to a is an adverbial
ace.rarra, qualifying ?} Ste^oSos rr)v vrdAiv fjidKapiav . . . . . .

. aTroreAei
. . as regards those things." (Schneider takes this
;
"

ravra to be governed by Tret^ovcra.) a and 6 cra are themselves

governed by dVoreAoiWpi, which is subordinate to ^utS/DiW/xevov,
which in its turn is subordinate to Koo-/zetv.
a 7. Trpos $tov, which Ast would reject, means, as Stallb. says,
divinitus constitutes cp. Od. 207 TT/OOS yap Aids tlcriv cb ;

ot/ T.
^tiVOi T 7FTO>X

a 8. KOI o/juAms stands for a more regular /cat ocras o/

(what) relations with all of these."

"

b 1. (f)ai8pvvdfjivov Koo-fjieiv i.e. the fulfilment of these . . . :

various social obligations will give his life orderliness and charm.
b 2. rwv rj vd/xcui/ apparently avrwv Sieo8os ttTroreAei is

equivalent to ot VOJJLOI avrol Ste^eA^dvre? aTTOTeAoi^o-i (cp. below

Ficinus translates legum ipsarum tractatio demon-
"

768d5).
strabit" This suggests to Ast that perhaps Setei /cat has fallen
out after 8ieoSos. As Bitter says, the Tret^ovcra here does not
refer to the prefaces spoken of below. This class of laws requires
no preface.
b
7. SoKti fj.oL apxevOai I agree with Apelt (p. 8) in . . . :

thinking that it is too much to expect that this can mean

"

it

seems to me the right thing for him ... to begin," and accept his
suggestion that Seiv has fallen out before 6eiy//,a. rovrwv 7re/ot :

this I take to be a variety of expression for a simple gen. Cp. on

676 c 6.
C 1. TO, AoiTra TTOLVTO. et*j SvvoL/Jiiv &i^tX6ovTa : it will be
noticed that the subjects of behave to (1) children, (2)how to
relatives, (3) friends, (4) fellow-citizens, and (5) evot are all dealt
with in this order below at 729 a-730a. It seems then that the
best explanation of this difficult passage is to suppose it to be a

456
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 718 C
statement of the author s intention of dealing with these subjects,
here (718a6ff.) postponed, later on in the general preface, before
coining to the actual legislation about them.
C 4. we ought to follow Ast in assigning this question
I think
to Cleinias. The Ath. has said that such a discourse must not be
v 0-^jfj.aTL vofjiov it is natural then that Cl. should ask
; what is "

the proper form for it ? If with other editors we take it as a

"

question and put it in the Athenian s mouth, we are

"

rhetorical
"

met by the difficulty that in all other such questions as are cited by
Stallb. Symp. 178d, below 720 a 6, 722 d, and 723 b the verb
is in the first person.
C 6 8.is by no means easy to confine its delivery within the
It
"

bounds of what you may call a single pattern ; but let us look at
it somehow in this way, and see if we cannot get a definite notion

about it."

C 9. TO TTOLOV refers in grammar to TL in c 7, but the Ath. s

following disquisition is rather an explanation of ovraxri nvu.
rpoirov, which
= ovraxri TTCDS.
C 10. avrovs Wagner says, either we must suppose avrovs to
:

refer to TOVS vd^ovs, and give evTrei^ecrraTovs an active sense, or

take avTovs to be a scribe s mistake for da-rovs. He is not right,
however, in saying that the people have not been referred to. At
c 1 we had eKeu/ois 015
vo/xo^erryo-ei, and TWV vo^uwv only came two
lines later. That eTjTrei^s should be act. is very unlikely, as it has
recently (715c2) occurred in a passive sense. CUTTOVS makes good
sense, but it would want an article before it.
ell. TOUTO TToteiv, produce this result"; i.e. incline
"to "to

them," or perhaps to persuade them towards virtue."

"

d2. TO, ... 8rj \X^vra not, I think, (as the Scholiast) "the :

speech just delivered" i.e. that

beginning at 715 e 7 but "just
what I mentioned" i.e. at 718 b 5. c So^ev is a "conversational"
aorist, which we should translate by a present.
d 4. The first thing to note about this perplexing passage is
that the vulgate Aa^o/xei/a, //.aAAov 8 has no MS. authority. In.
A we have /xaAAov * * 6, the 8 in an erasure, and in both A and
given in the margin, clearly as an alternative to
Aa/3d/zeva is

/xaAAov 8\ Burnet adopts the alternative, and this gives a

construction, though a harsh one ets TO goes with a/coueiv, and :

there is a threefold change of person within the three clauses " "

the subj. of Trapaivy is (I think) 6 i/o/xotfeTrys, Xaj36fMcva agrees with

the antecedent to Trepl &v the subject to OLKOVCLV is the man to ;

whom the VO/ZO^CT^? is speaking. 0. Apelt (p. 8) takes a similar

457
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
course in reading /zeraAa^Sovra ("getting hold of"),
which he
thinks more likely than Aa/^o/xeva to have been corrupted into
/xaAAov 8\ (This I doubt ; \a/36p. might very well have been
so written in early cursive as to be read as yuaAAoy /.auo/x, and
the three letters replaced by * * 8 might well have been em.)
We may translate It seems to me, then, that just the discourse
:
"

I spoke of would do something towards making a man listen in a

civil and even kindly mood to the subject of the lawgiver s

the actual enactments, as they would fall on a
"

exhortations," i.e.
mind not altogether unprepared." (Madvig, followed by Schanz,
writes wfjifj ^v^fj^ juaAAoi/ 8\ Badham Aa/^o/xei/a /xaAAov Se
Trpaetas, rj/jLepwrepov re a/za Troietv, Stallb. would insert TrepcuVeiv
(to go with eis TO) after TrapaLvy, Bitter contents himself with
altering TO in d 3 to WCTTC KTA., in fact will be a very
"

TO,.) it

welcome result, if he brings his audience, by making them, as I

say, more kindly, into a more docile frame of mind, however
little he may do in that direction."

d 5. Vermehren is doubtless right in reading ^fjl for the MS.

<f>ij(rl
: the repetition of ev/xeveo-Tepov is marked, and oVe/o <^ryo-t
is

very otiose.
d 6. Badham s
TTO.VV for the MS. irav is right here, I think

(the case at 801 b 10 is different). Cp. 723 a 4 Siot rr)v ev/xeveiav

i
yxa#o-Te/)ov in both places it is implied that goodwill towards
;

instruction conduces to receptivity, and should precede it. It

is just this inclination which the following words describe as

wanting. The reason is that heaven has ordained that the first "

step in the road to virtue shall be a hard one.

"

Hence the
special need that the benefits to follow on this step should be
clearly set forth.
e 2. Both at Rep. 364 cd, where the passage (Hes. Op. d D.
287 quoted, and here, there are variants from our text of
If.) is

Hesiod. For oXiyr] ^uev 68os Plato has at Rep. 364 X.eir) fj.v 680?,
and here 17 6Sos Aeia, a great improvement, as oAry^ only says the
same things as the following words which are here paraphrased
by /xaAct /3pa^La ovara. So too is iKrjai for u^Tai, of which the
subject is not clear. Even the (for TreAeii/) in v. 292, in the <f>piv

sense of (easy) to endure," may be correct.

"

The two last variants

are not supported, as X.trj is, by the quotation at Xen. Mem. ii. 1.
20. It was a favourite passage with Plato; cp Prot. 340 d and
Phaedr. 272 c.

7*9 a 5- f*vTo MSS. ;

for this Bdh. proposed av (and so Schanz).
0. Apelt (p. 9) thinks it more likely that av should have become
458
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 719 a
if TiB avai followed it rather than 0eifcu, especially as Tt#ei

immediately follows. But I think Burnet is right in leaving

ai To unaltered, TOVTO would be quite regular avTo is slightly :

anacoluthic implies a causal force in the preceding clause,

;
it

something like "since this is the effect which the previous

argument has produced upon me, I should like to lay it before
av is certainly not wanted.
you."

b Because the first hand of A has not

4. /u,ev (before 8r))
Schanz
omits it L and O both have it.
; o-//,iK/30)
.
Trpoo-Qzv i.e.
. . 656 c. :

b 6. Troieiv in the technical sense of

"

utter as poetry ; L and "

have Aeyeiv for it. ov yap av etSeiev : Ast would remove the
av ; either, he says, we ought to have etSei/cu, or 6Vt being

supplied in thought eiSctei/. But this very passage shows us

that there is a third alternative as in us .
Set, we may have : . .

the tense used by the original speaker here this was OVK av ;

eiSeiev, they would not be likely to know

"

ov yap eiSevcu or ov "

yap eiSeiev would be "because they did not know." ri TTOT

evavrtov rots VO/AOIS av Aeyovres here the part. Aeyovres is the :

more important verb, for they would have no idea what of their
"

utterances would be against the law and do harm to the state."

This is better than to make ri TTOT go with /^AaTrrotev av. It
isthe ignorance of the nature of their own utterances, rather than
the ignorance of their effect, which makes the poets dangerous.
b9 ff. It is a rich piece of Platonic humour which gives the
much decried and dangerous poet the task of teaching the vo/Aotfer^s
his duty. We poor poets," he is made to say, have to suit
" "

our words to the chance ideas of our characters you lawgivers ;

have to be quite sure what is right, and why if you are not, you :

have no right to dictate to others." All through this speech the

Ath. is speaking on behalf of the poets (virlp roov TTOI^TWV), and
at times he assumes the person of a poet so at c 1 avrotv r}/xwv ;

means "by us poets ourselves," and at d 7 eyw means the "I,

poet."
The of saying things, is the
poet, as the master of the way
natural adviser of the lawgiver in the matter of the wise and
conciliatory representation of his laws to the minds of his subjects.
Plato shows by his frequent quotations from poets how much he
values their power of expression.
c 6. TTOOOV again used in the technical sense.
:

d 2. 8vo Trcpl cvos : i.e. Svo Aoyovs, in explanatory apposition to

TOVTO. Ast rejects rovro in d 1, which Ficinus does not translate.
d 4. vvvSrj : the reference is to 7l7d7, where the
had stipulated for a /xer/Ha ra^.
459
7lpd THE LAWS OF PLATO
d 6. TrpocrrttTTeis used of the legislator s constant injunction,
"

e7T7?Wras
"

timeless of his arguments in its support.

(aor.)
d 7. ei
n*v yvvri /u,oi
. . .
177,
"

if one of my characters was

a woman of great wealth."
d 8. ev TW TroirjfJiaTi this goes : with efy almost as directly as
with SiaKeAevcHTo. Ficinus takes it only with the following
7rau OLi^v, and so does the MS. of Stobaeus. Many wrong-
headed alterations of Trotry/xart have been made, e.g. y/aa/z/mrt
Ast, 7ricrT^/xaT6 Winckelmann, ^v?y/zart Stallb., voo-^y/xart Haupt,
Trpoo-rjKovTi /zrry/zari Richards, ot/c-^/xart Apelt by editors (ro>)

who failed to see that the "poet" is speaking here of what his
character in his poem would say.
e 7rawoir]v the poet speaks as if it were he who expressed
1. In
the opinions of his characters while the following cTratvorou, like
SiaKeXevoiTO, fixes the responsibility on the character in his poem
conscious all the time that the former view
is the correct one.

e rov avrov this may be correct i.e. TOV avrov TW vo/xo$e-

3. :

rrjj the same kind of tomb that you, the lawgiver, would enjoin ;
" "

but I am much disposed to accept H. Richards s suggestion that

we ought to read roiovrov here. The MSS. and that of Stobaeus
have 7raivo-oi Bekker was most likely right in reading the now
;

discredited form eTrcuyea-ou (cp. 773c8). Bdh. proposed eTratvot^

crot, which would help to explain rov avrov. vvv is evidently
used in the sense of vvv8rj which Schanz suggests for it. t

e 5. I.e. as a lawgiver you have no right to use the term ptrpiov

unless you define it.
e 7 ff Having established the fact that the i/o/^otferr/s is able to
.

recommend the law by argument and persuasion, he now proceeds

to explain the best way of doing it. This speech is very conversa
tional in style, but quite clear. Stallb. is right in marking a

break, and a fresh start, after depaTrtveiv. I ask then, is our

"

dispenser of laws to put no such preface in the forefront of his

ordinances ? Must he say straight off what has to be done or not
done, name the penalty attached to transgression, and pass on to
the next law without adding to his enactments a single bit of
conciliation or persuasion ? Why, just as doctors for instance are
in the habit of treating us, one this way, and one that, when we
are ill
(e/cacrrore) just call the two styles to mind, and then we
can appeal to the law-maker just as children would appeal to the
doctor to be as nice to them as possible. Give you an instance ?
What I mean is, there are doctors and doctors men, who bear the
name, you know, of doctors themselves." "They do." "And they
460
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 719 e
are all so called whether they are free men, or slaves who pick up
their skill by listening to their masters directions and watching
their proceedings, learning by rote and not by principle, which is

the way the free-born doctors themselves learn, and the way they
teach the members of their school. You grant the existence of
these two kinds of doctors ? Certainly."
"
"

e 8. For irpoayopevr) has -cvei and A 2 -tvoi in -t is ;

corrected to -y and there is a marginal note saying all copies

"

have the subjunctive in and r/oeTr^rat both A and

"

<f>pay

have the subj., which A corrects to opt. and (in only) to </>/oa>7

the pres. ind. Ast, not recognizing that the subjunctives are
deliberative, reads opt. and puts in av.
720 a 1. rots vofAoOeTov/JLCvoLs : the expression TJ vofAoOtrovfjLtvr]
TroAis at 701 d 8, and stillmore rovs vvv vopoOeTovptvovs at 857 c 6

prove that the part, here may be masc., and denote the people
for
whom the laws are made (so Jowett), but I think Wagner is right
in taking it to be neuter, and to mean "enactments," as at 785 a.
The latter meaning fits in with the TT/OOO-- in Tr/aoo-StSw better than
the former.
b 2. I believe that all commentators and translators are in error
in thinking that Plato admits the possibility of the empirics being
free citizens. From KCIT e7riVaiv to 8e //,?/ applies solely to SouAoi ;

the previous words mean

Yes, (we call the whole lot :
"

doctors "

")

whether they belong to the free-citizen kind, or the slave kind "-

then follows a description of the slave kind. This is also clear

from b 4 and b 5, as also below at 857 c d.
b 5. oirroj seems to us pleonastic it serves to give a unity and ;

emphasis to the part of the sentence containing ^e^aB^Kaa-L and

StScurKovo-i. The course of learning and teaching systematically
(Kara <$>v(riv}
in medical schools is opposed to the random picking
up by their slave assistants of bits of doctors skill With TOV<S

avTwv TratSas Stallb. cps. ot

<oy/oa<a)i/
TrcuSes 769 b 1. Cp. Rep.
408 b 6 irdvv KO(JL^OV<S, l^wy, Aeyas Aa-K\r]7riov TratSas,
"

quite
practitioners you make them out to be where there
"

philosophic !

is a slight pun, as Machaon was really Asclepius s son, L. & S.

s.v. I. 3 and the biblical phrase "

the sons of the prophets."

C 2. KCU we should say :
"

or."

c 3, 4. Schanz says one eKacrrov must

go. But if the second be
omitted the sentence runs awkwardly if the first was not originally :

there, who would think of putting it in ? eKao-rov rwv oi /cercov

bears a very relevant sense. The slaves were not treated as
individuals, but in the lump.
461
720 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
C 5. ovS aTToSexercu i.e. he would cut his
patient very short :

if he showed a disposition to explain his case or to ask for an

explanation.
c7. I cannot but think that Plato wrote avddSrjs here, and
that some early scribe wrote -cos because he had so recently had
three consecutive words ending in -cos. If the MS. text be
retained, it might be as well to put a comma after rvpavvos, to
show that avOa&us goes with 7r/>ocrTaas. "He writes him a
second-hand prescription, with a cock-sure air, issuing his orders
like a tyrant whose will is law, and then rushes off to the next

slave-patient." (avOaSws will hardly bear the meaning "with

the absolute air of a tyrant Jowett takes avO. with ot ^erat "

"rushes off with

equal assurance.")
C 8. Kal pao-riovr/v KrA., and by so doing lightens his master s "

professional labours by relieving him of his slave-patients.

"

i.e.

(Jowett unaccountably translates and so relieves the master of :

"

the house of the care of his invalid slaves.")

d 1. tos 7Ti r6 TrAticrTov leaves it open to us to suppose that a

physician now and then treated the case of a slave.
d 3. ecTaoov O.TT
dp)(fj<$
Kal Kara terms which suggest
<f>v(riv
:

a philosophical, systematic investigation ; above

for the latter cp.
b 4. TW KafjLvovri Kotvovfj,vo<s KxA.,
"

taking the patient, and his

friends as well, into his confidence."

d 5. TWV VCXTOWTOOV i a curious change of number.

d 6. 7T6Taev :
gnomic aor.
d 7. For yLtera "

by the help of"

cp. Rep. 560 d vTrepopifovcri . . .

[4Ta TToAAtoy Kal dvctx^eAwi/ 7ri#iYucui/, and cp. Theaet. 180c8 and
above 710 d 7, 738 d 7, 791 a 7.

6 1. dvroreAeu/ seems by all interpreters to have been taken

absolutely, in the sense of
"

make
(him) whole," or complete (the
"

cure)."
I do not believe this use to have been possible. The
analogy of 767 a 9 rjirtp av Kpivuv r^v SiKrjv d-rroTeXfj suggests
that aTToreAeiv could be used with a participle in the sense of
I would therefore remove the
"

"finish doing, succeed in doing ;

comma which all texts insert before aTroreAeiv does his best to "

restore him to complete health to succeed in bringing

"
"

lit.

him to health."
6 2 f re . Kal y v/Ai/acrr^s y v/jivdfov
. . . the suggestion of :

another analogy, which the reader is left to work out for himself.
6 3. Sixy (would you prefer that he
"

. .
aTre/oya^d/zevos ;
should) perform his one function in two methods, or confine himself
to the worse method of the two, and make his patient hate him ?
"

462
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 720 e
ellff. a/o
ov . . .
ra^eo-tv; Badham, in rewriting this
sentence from rrjv to ra^eo-ii/ changes half the words and puts
in two fresh ones. Bitter also would rewrite it, though less

drastically ; leaving us the alternative of keeping the MS. text,

if we will supply, in thought, rdgtv with TTJV. None of these
courses are necessary if we recognize (1) that TT/DWT^V is not the
attribute of dpxtf v ^ ut like tne ^/OWTOV in the previous sentence,
i 5

the TT/OWTOI below at a 6, and the TT/DWTOV at a 9, is predicative, and

goes with the verb ;
and (2) that TTC/OI c. gen. is, as Ast says on
676 c 6,
"

genitivi circumlocutio." "Will it not be natural that he

should first regulate by his ordinances the first stage of production
in civic communities rrfv Trcpl yevr(os dpxyv Trpwrrjv TroAewv
?"

Trept expressed in the next speech of the Ath. as apx*? T(

is *>v

the dat. being another circumlocution " "

yevecreoov Tracraig TroAecrt

for the gen.

721 a 6.
"

We may conclude then that in every state, if it is

to be well regulated, legislation should begin with the subject of
marriage."
b 1. rpiaKovra : the chief point emphasized in the specimen
preface which follows at b 6 is the necessity that by thirty-five every

man should have taken to himself a wife. Where the marriage-

law occurs in its place among the other laws (772eff.), the chief
point dwelt on in the preface is the need of circumspection, on the
part of the man, in choosing the family to which he is to ally
himself. In neither case is any fear expressed that marriage may
take place too early. Thus it will not be felt to be a very
important inconsistency that, although here, and at 785 b, he
names 30 as the earliest age at which a man should marry, at
772 e he would allow a young man to begin to consider the question
at 25. There is a similar inconsistency between Rep. 460 e,
where the time when a woman s child-bearing is to begin is fixed
at 20, and Laws 785b, where he allows a girl to be married as
early as 16. Thirty was the usual age for a man to marry
according to Greek ideas, though Aristotle advised him to wait till
37 (Pol 1335 a 29).
b 3. The reading in the text is that of L and A has rfjSt ;

KOI rfjSe Ast read T-fjSc 8 KCU rrjSe, Heindorf, followed by

;

Schanz, ry 8e KO.I rfj. This last may seem to us more natural,

but the very peculiarity of L and O s reading marks it as genuine.
It was likely to be corrected, and is quite unlike a correction of

anything else.
b 8. Schanz holds that (vcrei nvi is
spurious, being originally
463
721 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
a commentator s explanation of tvnv y but the two phrases do ;

not mean the same thing There is a sense in which mankind

:
"

is by nature partaker of immortality," i.e. Mankind enjoys by "

its nature a kind of immortality."

c 1. Tracrav, of every kind," a not unusual use of Tras

"

cp. ;

723d 1. The kind spoken of in the Phaedo is for the time left
out of sight. One of the kinds of this desire is, he goes on to
say, the wish to know that one s name will not be unheard after
one s death. A desire for fame is thus seen to be a kind of desire
for immortality. A further motive is adduced at 773 e (where
the thought of this passage recurs), i.e. the individual s part in
the service of heaven does not lapse, if he leaves children to
represent him.
C 2. ytvos ovv dvOpuTTMV Plato speaks of mankind as if the :

race had a sort of collective consciousness of the possibilities open

to it, and as if it had what in an individual we should call an
instinctive desire to prolong its existence. There is a sense in
which every parent of a living child shares in the race s im
mortality. Cp. Symp. 206 c 6 and e 8, 207 d 1, 208 b 5, Aristotle,
De cmima 415 a 26 ff.
C 3. rt a-vfM(f)Vs TOV Travrbs \povov a marvellous phrase, in :

which the unusual gen. suggests .a specially close relationship

between time and the human race some such a relationship we ;

may fancy to have been in Plato s mind as that between space

and the material world unfolded in the Timaeus. Cp. also Tim.
37 d-38 b, where Time is called moving image of eternity "a

that abides in unity."

C 6. yevecret an instrumental dat.

:
Reproduction is the means
by the help of which the race secures the blessing of immortality.
(Schneider s "ortu" is insufficient.) "So the race of man is
time s coeval twin, bound to it in a fellowship which will never
be dissolved. The fashion of mankind s lasting is this it attains :

to immortality by a reproduction of itself; for, as generation

succeeds to generation, the race is one and the same throughout
the ages. From this succession it is impious for any man to cut
himself off, and- that what that man deliberately does who
is

neglects to surround himself with wife and children."

d 4. A
good instance of KCU Se, and besides,"
. .and .
" "

moreover." A omitted the KO.I at first writing, L and O have it.

d 5. tv rrj TroAet, "

in public."

d avrovs i.e. laws (in general).

8. : OVTW is
explained by the
following Sia TO irciOeiv KT\.
464
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 721 e
*
el. TO o-fjuKporaTov, "at the very least," qualifies
Ast and Stallb., by putting a comma after ytyveo-$cu, obscure the
fact that TW /JL-^KCI also goes with 6WAoi>s. (Schanz would reject
T<
/xTy/cet
TO orfjuKporarov, and others would emend it.) The
added TOIS /XTJKCO-IV rounds off the sentence and helps to show how
TUJ /j,r)Kt is to be taken.
e5. is here used in the sense of statutes, written
y/od/z/zciTa
laws so below 823 a 1, 858 e 4, 922 a 4, Polit. 302 e 10.
;

e 7. seems best taken as an ethic dative.

p>i

a if both sorts were

"

1. el
722 yiyvoiTo eKarepa apparently :

in existence," i.e. were possible." SiSoiro would seem the natural

"

verb here.
a 2. All the early MSS. wrote Ipot/zTjv for alpoipriv. ov /xr)v
dAAd KrA. important is that Cleinias
: i.e.
"

after all, what is

here should approve of the legislation now produced for it is ;

his city that is now contemplating the task of putting such laws
into practice."

a
4. Tots ToiovTots vo/xots, such laws as we make" not "such "

laws as you have described as preferable." I cannot help thinking

that vo/xots ought not to be in the text. It is not laws of such a "

kind that the new Colony was thinking of profiting by, but merely
"

laws of some kind or other. This Megillus would naturally denote

"

by TOiovTois, i.e. yey/jayot/xevot?, Te$e/zvois vo/xots, legislation."

Some commentator perhaps put in vo/zois at the side to explain

TOIOVTOIS, and it got into the text by mistake.
a 6. These words, I think, not only convey Cleinias s thanks,
but his approval of Megillus s choice of the longer form of law.
YOVL are right, Megillus, and I thank you." Cp. 723 c 1 KaAtus
"

. . . SOKCIS poi TO ye TOO-OVTOV Aeyetv.

a 7. y/oa/xjuaTwi/ not, as Ast, Lex., in the : same sense as above
at e 5, but simply in that of
"
"

written matter." It is
"

too foolish
to "take account of" the mere length of a law "length," says
the parenthesis, "is in itself neither a vice nor a virtue."
b 1. TO, 8 KTA. this Se corresponds to the pk.v in a 7. TCI :

here, though not in the previous parenthesis, should, I think,

have y pd/Afiara supplied in thought. The written matter of the
longer of the two kinds of laws, which was to be at least twice "

as the shorter one, is of more than twice its practical

"

as long

utility. In fact the case is analogous to that of the two kinds of

physician above mentioned. In that case the superiority of the
better one was "great" (720 e 6).
b 2. 8ia.<f)0pa
as dper^v TT}? xpec as (cp. 969 c 3 TT/OOS
d
VOL. i 465 2 H
722 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
superior in the matter of the excellence
"

lit.
a-wrrjpias), (paoe Hitter)
of their Op. Gorg. 480 a 1 TIS ^ /xeyaAry XP ^a ^crrt
usefulness."

it means the one class exceeds in "

r/Js prjropiKTJs ; (Ritter says

:

excellence by more than twice the usefulness of the other class"

a very roundabout way of saying that one class was more than
three times as useful as the other.)
b 4. 7r/9os TOVTO Se, yet in the face of "

this,"
"

yet for all this

"

so L and 0. Trpbs TOTJTW, the reading of A and the margin of

L and 0, is out of place ; what follows is in no sense an additional
point.
b 5. e6v the participle contains the main idea of the
:

sentence. It does not seem ever to have occurred to any of the

lawgivers that, all the time during which they have been em
ploying nothing but force, there was another course open to them ;

i.e.
"

uneducated state of the masses would permit,"

as far as the

they might use persuasion.

3
(Wagner must be wrong in taking the
KaO oa-ov clause with what follows.)
C 1. I am inclined to adopt Ast s emendation of dvdyK-rjv for
the MS. fJ-d^v if the initial a were faint, p might easily be
;

read as /v and ay/c be read as ax- The only defence of the

MS. reading that seems possible is the assumption that irtiOol
Kepavvvvres fJ^d^v is a poetical quotation. Bdh. and Stallb.

suggest dp-^rjv, and this Schanz adopts.

C 6. vvv I do not feel sure about
: Schanz s alteration
of the MS. vvv to vvvSrj. The following 6V may well have
helped a -8rj to disappear, but vvv is not out of place. The
reference not to any recent part of the discussion about laws, but
is

to the whole discussion. In English we should say to-day," or "

"on the present occasion," not "just now" in such a case. Cp.
below e 4 f] vvv ^iarpi^ yeyovuia. /cara 6eov nva Porson (on :

Eur. LA. 411, Adversaria p. 251) pointed out that $ewv ns and %

not $eos TIS was usual in tragedy, but it is not so in Plato. For
the phrase Kara Ocov cp. above 682 e 10, where it is also used
of a felicitous turn of the conversation.
C 7. yeyoi/os is not (as Jowett) which comes into my mind," "

but "which has been brought out, emerged." The three old
men have talked through four books before making any laws.
This means (e 5) that, before making a law, we must be clear
about the principles on which it is to be made. The further
analogy of musical vd/xoi, which has been before us already,
suggests that some science (evreyvov d 5) must go to the fitting of
the prelude to the piece proper. The style and tone of the prelude
466
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 722 C
to one law is as different from that to another as the two styles of
the two physicians described above. cr^oi/ yap a/oxr#cu, . . .

since the time when we began our discussion about laws,

"

dawn has passed to noon, and here we are in this delightful

3

resting-place, (still) uninterruptedly (ovSev dAA r/) discussing laws,

and yet it is only just now, I believe, that we have begun to mention
any laws."
C 8. e euOivov is not, as Stallb. says, epexegetic of ! otrov ;

it is literally
"

from (being) early morning (it

has turned to

noon)."

C 9. ovSev aAA
5

rj
: Schanz says A has aAA
5
. Even e.g. at
Phaedo 76 a 6, and Soph. 226 a 1, where most editors read
5 1
aAA Burnet reads aAA
*), r).

d 3. If, with Ast, we were to transpose TrdVrwv and Kat^ it

would make the construction much more straightforward, but it

would leave out of sight the fact that Aoyot, like 7roi?jyu,aTa, are of
various kinds epideictic, forensic, etc. We may repeat the
TravTwi/ in thought before OCTOJV.

d 4. (r^eSov olov Ttves dvaKiv?y(reis : Stallb. thinks that these

words mean you may call stirrings-up of the audience," but
"what

the olov points to a more special metaphor and it is better, with

Ast and L. & S., to translate a kind of preliminary sparring
"
"

(a metaphor from pugilistic encounters). The point about the

TT/oooi/xia on which Plato enlarges
here is that they are designed to
bring the audience into the required frame of mind, and so secure
a welcome for the law which is to follow and he says this de
finitely in the following words e xowai KT\.
d 5. e xowai ircpaivea-Oai, "bringing to bear a systematic
. . .

method of procedure, auxiliary to the ensuing performance."

evrexvov rix- lit. a way of setting to work according to the
:
"

rules of the Adam on Rep. 532 a 3 notes that irepatvetv is

art."

the regular word for to perform," specially of music. Here it is

"

used of other
"

performances as well.
"

d 6. The analogy
is here extended from
Aoyot and Trot^juara
to the realm of music, and again, as above at 700 b (and below at
799 e) Plato takes advantage of the musical use of the word
to illustrate his point. Cp. Ar. Shet. 1414 b 19 oirep ev
vrpoAoyos Kai v avX-rjcrei vrpoavAiov. The whole chapter is

illustrative of our present passage.

d
"

7. Trao-^s /xovo-^s,
"

all kinds of musical compositions i.e.

not vo/xot only.

e 2. OVT* i7T TI . . .
<co9,
"

has either named such a thing as

467
7226 THE LAWS OF PLATO
a irpooipiov, or taken the trouble to compose and produce one."
(rvvOerris implies careful composition. For e^vey/cei/ ets TO <tos

see below on 781 a 1.

6 4. 17 vvv oiarpi/Sr) . . .
o-^/xaivet : see above on c 6 f.

6At e 3 Cod. Voss. has 6V for oi/ro? and so Bdh. conjectured

5.

here. The construction of ws OVTOS is, as Ast says, precisely

similar to that noticed on 624 a 7. The adoption of this con
struction heightens the force of the contradiction of cos OVK ovros
(frvcrei at
e 3. Bdh. would reject ye and Schanz follows him.
e 6. With eivcu we must supply SOKOVO-L from cos tfjiol SOKCL at
e 4. OVK . . . SiirXoi : i.e. it is not the same thing twice over.
e 7. o Srj
... TOUT eu/cu : the asyndeton is of the explanatory
kind.
e 8. aTTciKao-Oev epprjOrj : the participle contains the more
important verb ;
"whose pronouncement was likened . . ."

723 a 1. efvcu still depends on the imaginary SOKOVO-L supplied

at e 6.

a 2. VTTO rovSe : as Eitter says, this in the Laws would

naturally mean "by
that one of the two Dorians who had not
spoken last,""
i.e. in this case "

by Megillus." M. has nowhere called

the Trpooi/jiLov TrtivTiKov. Perhaps the best way out of the
difficulty is to suppose an imperfect recollection on Plato s part
of what had been the actual terms of Megillus s declaration (at
721e4ff.) of a preference for the law plus the preface. Schanz
suspects the words. Ast would take them to mean on that "

account," propterea. Bitter mentions the possibility of taking

rovSe to refer to the speaker himself, as at Laches 180 d 7, but
follows Schanz in rejecting the words. Apelt, Eis. Prog. 1901,
suggests OLTTO rovSe, "henceforward."

a 3. ^v is a strong 8e to the previous pev. TTC/OI Aoyous (at

which Bitter stumbles) is "

rhetorical
"

;
i.e. by the rules of art it
is as necessary for a law to have a Trpooi^tov as it is for a speech

(of any kind) to have one.

a4 f. tW . . .
eu/xevws . . .
Se^ryrai again the function of
:

the TTpootfjiiov is insisted on. It is to produce a receptive frame

of mind in the hearer. This is what it does in rhetoric, in poetry,
and in music and we must recognize that in a law too the
;

irpooi/iLov is not merely persuasive. It has an artistic, or stylistic

function ;
it strikes the key-note (as Aristotle says of the rhetorical
vr/oooi/ztoi/, at Rhet. 1414 b 25) of what is to follow. The addition
of this "artistic" aid is the rpirov yiyvevOai Seov of 722 c 2.
a is a natural word for a doctor s
5. eTTtra^tv, like e7T6ray/xa,
468
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 7233
prescription, which corresponds to the law proper.
The neuter
6 is quite natural here there is no need for Bdh. s ov. ;

a 6. Karec/xxi/iy
and et-rrev are not gnomic aorists, but refer to
the model Trpooifjuov given at 721 b if. It is possible though that
is used colloquially of a discovery recently made
"

I :
Ka.T(f>dvr)

see that Cp. 718 d 2 and 6/ow at 722 c 3, and c 6.

..."

b 1. Aoyos is here, and below at c 4, used in the sense of

"text" or "body"
of the law, as opposed to introductory
matter.
b 2. For the eu>cu with IT
poo-ay opevciv cp. Phil 13 b 5 and
Prot. 325 a 2.
b3 f. to? TOV vofjio6fTr)v . . .
SiyyveyKttT^v : in interpreting this
difficult and awkward sentence we must start from the con
Trpb TTOLVTIDV Twi/ vo/xwv and
trasted KaO* Ka<rTov.
Apparently
there is to be a general introduction to the body of laws as a
whole, and separate preambles, which are to be prefixed to
individual laws, "

in which way,"
i.e.
"

in virtue of which they

will surpass their former selves as much as the double law above

given surpassed its former self" (i.e. the so-called simple, and double
laws of 721bff.). The awkwardness arises from the fact that JJLY]
dpoipovs avroi)s Trpooi/JLiwv Trottiv, which would suit both cases,
comes preamble to the
after the injunction to supply a general
whole. This difficulty would be removed if KCU KaO e/cacrrov had
immediately followed x/aewv eo-Tiy. But on the other hand there
seems a fitness in putting Ka6 Kaorrov immediately before y
Sioicrova-iv eavrtov. A revision on the part of the author would
doubtless have removed the awkwardness, but not as Stallb.
suggests, by substituting Trpooifjita TrapanOevai for fjL,rj ap. avr.

3
b 7. With TO y eyaov for eyw cp. TO, v^repa for v/zets at
643 a 2, and rb ly/zere/ooi/ for ly/zet? at 778 e 1.
C 1. "So far, Cleinias, I think you are right, when you admit
that all laws have preambles belonging to them, and that when
beginning any piece of legislation one ought to put at the head
of each law the preamble that suits the whole text of the law
for it is no unimportant pronouncement that is to follow, and it
will make a great difference whether or not the laws are distinctly
retained in the memory we should not be right in laying it
still

down that a preface is what we call small laws as

as necessary for
for great ones. You ought not to make such a rule in the case of
all kinds of songs or speeches either and yet there is a natural
preface to them all, but you need not use all the prefaces. No ;
469
723 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
you must leave it to the orator, or the musician, or the lawgiver,
to deal with each case as he thinks fit."

may perhaps have been surprised to find his

c 2. Cleinias
expression of agreement expanded into what follows, but it is
nothing but a repetition of some points in the Ath. s last speech.
C 3. TTporidevai e/ca<TTois there is much difficulty . . . :

here. L. & S., Schneider, and Wagner take TT. r.

Aoy. with
7rpoTt#ev/cu, and e/cacrrots with TTC^VKOS ("
conveniens natura singulis
den fur die einzelnen geeigneten Eingang
prooemium"
"

").
This must
be wrong. Whenever irpoTiOevai means prefix A to B, B is in
the dat. besides, what sense does it make to say
;
that when a
man starts to legislate, he must put at the head of the whole
body of law the preamble that suits the separate individuals
"
"

At least we ought
have had Trpooi^ia. Clearly Tr/aori^evat to

goes with e/cacrrot?, and Travros irpooifjiiov means the . . .

"

proper preamble belonging to the whole text Aoyos used as

"

at b 1. Travros rov Aoyov suggests a long law, and this prepares

us for the statement that in the case of slight enactments the
preamble may be omitted. (F.H.D. would reject TOU) Ast
and Stallb.-are doubtless right in taking a/j^o/xei/ov as agreeing
with rti/a understood. (Jowett apparently takes it as neut.
agreeing with TT/DOOI/JUOV.)
C 5. cra(/)tos . . .
fjLvr)[40vV<T6aL
recalls the evjjLaOecrTtpov of
a 5 ; [JLvrj. (pass.) does not mean "

to be recorded
"

(Ast, Lex.) but

to be remembered."
"

c 6. avra : the plural of what was just spoken of as TO

p-rjOijo-o/jievov,
i.e. the laws.
C 7. Aeyo/xevtov : almost so-called." o/xot ws
"

the context :

(KOUTOI . . .
aTrao-tv) shows that this word does not mean "to

an equal extent
"

or (by preambles) of equal length," but

"

" "

equally," invariably."
d 1. TO TotouTov 8pav : make such a
not "

but
to to rule,"
"

do such a thing" (as to make prologues). The genitives acr/xaTo?

and Aoyov suppose some such construction as TT/OOOI/UO, Troteiv, for
which this is a substitute. The anacoluthon is as harsh as that
noticed at b 5. H. Steph. held that CTTI had fallen out before
ao-//,ctTos, and Ast and Stallb. agreed with him. (Cp. Riddell,
Dig. 17.)
d 6. Trjs //,eAA?jo-(os is a gen. of definition ;
"

let us make no
more hesitating delay, but let us retrace our steps and start, if
you do not mind, from those things you said above when you
were not avowedly prologizing. Let us hope, as they say at
470
 NOTES TO BOOK IV 723d
games, to have better luck next time (with our second attempt),
and go over the ground again, conscious that we are no longer
arguing on chance lines, but preludizing in due form let us, I ;

say, start on our subject with an avowed preamble."

d 7. d-rr e/cetvwv i.e. the speech begun at 715 e 7. :

6 1. 8tVTp(DV dfJLtlVOVdlV TTapOlfJ.La XtyOfMCVT] jU,V 7Tt TWV

Se e/c TOUTWV Kai TTI TWV awwv,

TWV Aeyoynevwv Seirrepov
OTTbVav pr) Kara yvw/Ar/v rj/Jiertpav rd irportpa. The Trpo(3fj
Scholiast ignores Plato s application of the phrase to what we
should call the second shot "
"

in a game.
e 4. rd pfv 7Tpi, as regards." "

6 5. Kal ra vvvS?) Aex^ VTa "just >

what you said above. "-

TO, 8
effis finish the preface so as to include admonition on
: i.e.

the subjects cognate to the religious duties enumerated above ;

not, to finish a preface which is to stand before all the laws
which are to be made on different subjects. The procedure
followed in the rest of the treatise is to divide laws into chapters,

according to subject, each chapter having a preface prefixed. The

Ath. recalls Cleinias s request at 772 e 3.
724 a 1. TwV jjicra 6eov<s :
cp. 717 b 2 jj.rd Qeovs Se TovcrSe
KOL TOIS SaifAocnv o ye e//,<pwv 6pyidoir dv, r^wcriv ^ fteTa
rovrovs.
a 3. ws vvv Aeyo/^ev refers, I think, to t/cavw?, not (as
Schneider and Wagner, apparently) to the use of the term
Trpooiuidfra-Oai in other words, we will all agree to let that
;
"
"

count as a sufficient preface.

a 4. rov roiovrov i.e. of such a preface. Trpos TO :
c/>ws

7ravayetv used naturally of something that has been left in

:

obscurity, and here the obscurity suggested by aTroAeiTro/xevov. is

Trpbs TO <ws,
ei TO ^>ws, l^eveyKetv is used much like
ets <^w?

our "

bring to light,"
in the sense of produce," expose."
The " "

ofov here betrays a sense that it was a metaphor.

still

a7 ff. After religion comes the subject of education or the

moulding of the disposition. Both the lawgiver and his public " "

must master this subject by "ruminating on the measure and

limits of the energy to be devoted by men to the interests of
their souls, of their bodies, and of their property." (Cp. below
726-732) The 7rat8eia here spoken of is not only that of
children cp. 730 b 6. ;
The Kal aveo-ews suggests that duty may
often enjoin the forbearance to persevere in an effort of soul or
body, or to press for our own interests. (Jowett s regards "as

471
724 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
botli tlieir occupations and amusements "

is, I think, far too

limited.)
b 1. /cat /coti/orarov, most mutual advantage
"and to their ";

"

communiterque omnium (Stallb. takes Xeyovra

interest,"
Stallb.
of tlie Ath., and rovs aKovovras of his two hearers.)
b 4. oWws emphasizes the necessity expressed in the following
verbal adjectives "

undoubtedly."

BOOK V

726 1. OLKOVOL Tras KT\. with the exception of a few lines at i

the end, the whole of this book is addressed to the same imaginary
audience who were instructed above at 716 and 717 on the duties
to Gods and parents.
3. [/xera #eovs] below at 727 a 1 and b 4 these words are quite
:

in place as a qualification of Stvrtpav, but I cannot believe that

the author put them in here. They involve the twofold absurdity
of implying that the Gods are (1) possessed by mankind, and (2)
godlike. Bitter was the first to call attention to the difficulty.
The former absurdity was lessened by Stobaeus, who substituted
TWV ev TW (3 tip for TWV avrov. He, apparently, found $eovs /zero,
otKetorarov 6V,
"

already inserted. sein eigenstes Eigenthum "

(Wagner). Strra iravr eo-rt Tracriv an elegant variety of Travra- :

Tracrt Sirra ecrrt, i.e. "all, in all cases = unquestionably." The "
"

Louvain edition has Strrd tern TravrdTracrt. It is tempting, with

lamblichus, to omit ovv and put merely a comma after Trarrtv.

727 & L ovras SeaTToras an echo of SecrTro^ovra above natural :
;

supremacy is the title to honour which ennobles both the Gods

and our souls. [Commas after ^v\ijv, eTro/xevovs (as well as
after Sevrepav) make the sentence clearer. J.B.M.] TOVS TOVTOIS
Tro/j.vovs :
cp. 7 1 7 b2 tf.

a 2. Sevrepav goes closely with /xera Oeovs, as at b 4. The

object to be supplied in thought with rt/xa is rrjv avrov ^vxtfv.
For the idea cp. Tennyson s "Self-reverence, self-knowledge, self-

control" (Oenone).
a 3. Oeiov yap dyaOov TTOV TIJ^TI, TMV 8e /ca/cwv ovStv TI/JUOV,
"honour, you know, is a priceless benefit; if a tiring harms you,
it cannot bring you honour." There are, Plato says, many ways,
which we are all prone to take, of honouring our own souls, as "

toe think" which do it no honour at all. The only way to honour

472
 NOTES TO BOOK V 727 a
our souls is to make them better. Instead of which, much of the
conduct whereby we think to honour them, does them harm.
Apparently Plato nowhere else uses rt/ztos in an active sense, but
I think he makes it clear by the context that it is active here.
If we understand him to say that honour cannot be paid to any
thing bad especially if we go so far as to accept Stallbaum s
emendation 0eiW yap dyaOuv, which accentuates that idea
this clashes with the statement that every honouring of the soul

/3e\Tiw K x e */3OV s direpydfarai. The modest confession with

which Plato begins at a 2, as well as much of the subsequent
exhortation, shows that he starts with the assumption that there
is much in every i/ vx 7? that needs amendment. are not to wait We
tillthis imperfection is removed, to honour the soul. [St. Peter tells
us to honour all men." J.B.M.] Every step we take towards its
"

removal is an honour paid to it. Honour then can be paid to

something that is imperfect, and consequently bad. I agree with
Hitter in taking dyadov to mean something beneficial" and
"

KOLKOV something harmful," but I do not see that he gains any

"

thing by reading Btreov for Otiov. The latter word, besides being
a high commendation, adds the implication that since the Gods
receive honour and glory, it must be a good, and therefore a
beneficial thing. Schanz s faxy for n/jL-ij seems to go still further
from the context ignoring, as it does, the contrast between
dyaOov and KO.KOV. All the above-mentioned objections also apply
to Susemihl s suggestion to bracket dya66v as a on Otiov. "gloss"

For the active use of TIJJUOS cf. Aesch. Eum. 853 oviripp tuv yap
Ti/xiiure/oos XP iroAtrais ToitrSe, and ripiov
VO<S 0"T<u in the <!8pav

next line. Plato uses art/Acs both in the sense of bringing disgrace
(Gorg. 527 d 1) and suffering disgrace (Gorg. 486 c 2). [F.H.D., J.B.M.,
and A.M.A. take rifjuov as passive, and incline to Stallbaum s
deiwv yap aya$wv.]
5. Aoyots 17 8(0/30 is r) V7retriv
a three headings under which :

fallthe various Kt/38r)\oi TI//,CU (728 d 5) enumerated below. It

should be noticed that he does not say that words, e.g., or gifts, or
even shirkings or compliances cannot honour the soul, but only
such words, gifts or compliances as fail to do it good. (1) Self-
confidence and self-praise, and (2) self-excuse, fall under the head
of Aoyois (3) self-indulgence, and (5) the preferring beauty to
;

goodness, and (7) the preference of wealth to virtue, fall under the
head of SW/XHS, while (4) the shrinking from toil, and (5) the
shrinking from death fall under that of wreteo-i.
a 7. avTLKa, "for instance." Gp. Kuhnken, Tim. s.v.
473
727 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
tvOvs yevo/xevos, ["a
man is hardly in his teens before
J.B.M.].
b 1.
TTyoo^v/xoLyxcvos e7rtr/37rei, eager]y encourages
"

it."

b
TO Se vvv Aeyo/xevoV
2. a variety of ouros 6 Aoyos <TTI :

below at 746 b 4 TO vvv Aeyo/xevov is personified, and is subject to

the verb Sie^e/a^eTou.
b 7. cgaiprj Stok, e^cupfl MSS. Cp. Heindorf on 77irae. 162 e :

"

vulgatum cfat/DU)
mutavi in cgaipw, velut ubique scribendum ubi
cximcndi significatum verbum hoc habet."
C 2. Trapa Aoyov TOV TOV vofjioOfrov KOL orcuvov, in the "

face of the lawgiver s exhortation and eulogium." [Aoyoi is the

lawgiver s speech recommending the law. J.B.M.] kTraavoii^vov^
in c 4 again introduces in another connexion the consideration
of the lawgiver which is a kind of Ti/x?7, the great agency
s praise,
for the encouragement of moral conduct. (Schanz would change
Aoyov to i^/oyov, and reject KCU ratvov.)
C 3. KdKwv as at b 6, not only suffering, but damage (to the
:

soul).
C 7. TO, Toia{rra arv^iravra i.e. when of that, or
Spwv :
guilty
any other, shirking of a hard duty. Wagner suggests <ov>
Spwv,
applying -TO, Toia^Ta o-iyxTrai/Ta to the duties shirked. [J.B.M.
suggests that the ov before Tt/xa really belongs here.]
d 1. vravTcos, "under any circumstances," goes with dyaOov.
For the sense cp. Apol. 29a7, 37b7 and 42.
d 3. KOil OVK aVTLTlVL 8i8d(TK(j)V T Kttt
eAey^WV d) . .
.,

instead of combating the notion by convincing demonstration

"

that For the time, vovs and i/

. . ." are taking opposite v^
sides. Stobaeus s
rjyovfjitvos in d2 spoils the passage.
d 5. TO, Trepi rovs Otovs i for the more usual TO, TWV Oedv ; cp.
above on 690 d 6. We may translate "the
kingdom of the Gods
below."

d 7. ovx crepov rj a variety of ovSev aAAo rj elsewhere in :

;

Plato erepos in the sense of different is followed by a gen.

d 8. All the later edd., except Stallb., Schneider, and the Zu r.
edd., have a comma after eu/ou but it seems best, since the next ;

sentence gives a proof of the statement contained in ^evSo^evos,

to omit the comma and to take ^evSo/xevo? closely together <J>vj(ri

wrong in saying
"

is
"

for this reckoning,

("
which makes more of
the body than of the soul, is a false one ").

e 2. Burnet does well to eject the comma which most edd. have
after dyvoct. There is much variety among the interpretations
given of (o Wagner translates it by a simple that (dass), Jowett
:

474
 NOTES TO BOOK V 7276
by
"

greatly,"
how Schneider makes it qualify dav^ao-rov
"

quam
admirabilem hanc possessionem negligat."
This last is nearly
right, but does not quite reproduce the relation of the Greek
words. I think dav^aa-rov KTry/xaTos is predicative to rovrov :

how precious a possession this is which he so despises." The

"

attraction of the pronoun denoting the soul is not unusual. To

arrive at Jowett s translation we should have to suppose that Plato
wrote tos ^aiymo-rcos, and perhaps rovrov rov Kr^/xaros.
728 a 1. 17 f-^7 SixT^e/ows fapQ KTW/ACVOS the two evil :

alternatives presented by the text as we have it are (1) the desire

for unlawful or dishonourable gains, and (2) the absence of com

punction or dissatisfaction in their acquisition. If we adopt

Badham s view that, by a slight dislocation of the text, the /XTJ has
been shifted from its proper place before KTW/ACI/OS, the second
alternative isfelt by the man who does not get
: the dissatisfaction
that kind of wealth. In either case we must supply p) KaAws
with KTWyueros. At first sight Badham s two alternatives seem to
fit the
argument better than the former two but a consideration ;

of the ensuing context shows that they do not. The man who is
dissatisfied because he is poor, could not be thought by anyone to
be honouring his soul by gifts." apa answers to the tus 8rj SOKGI of
"

b 7 above.
a Aeurei corresponds to the TroAAov Set at c 1
2. Travros . . .

above. Cp. Aesch. P.V. 961 TroAAou ye KCU TOU Travros eAAeiVw.
He is, on the contrary, as far from it as can
"

This is best be."

marked, as Burnet marks it, as a parenthesis. In Travrb? (so A

and Stob.) which appears to be a correction of the first hand, was
apparently Travrws at first so too Cornarius by conjecture who ;

further ventured to emend AeiVei into Avvret, without knowing,

apparently, that the same emendation had been suggested in 0.
Respect (apparently) for the original reading of A (manifestly a
mistake) has induced Schanz, like Herm. and Wagner, to follow
Cornarius. But Av;ret is quite out of place here. Whatever the
after effects might be, it is assumed that the misguided soul

delights in ill-gotten wealth at the time. There is no suggestion

either of a grieved conscience. As in the case of the fear of death,
the soul itself is represented as sharing in the mistake.
a 3. TO avrfjs rifMiov Schanz says A has avr fjs -as if ^v\-tj, :

and not its owner, were the subject of the sentence. As the main
idea of the sentence is bartering and price, I think these words
mean "the soul s rather than "the soul s good name."
treasure"

[J.B.M. dissents.] Schneider and Schanz keep A s xp v(r v instead

475
728 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
of the xpva-iov of O and Stobaeus, and rightly, I think. It is not
a question of a small "piece of money" (Jowett), or small sum of
money, but of an amount of gold, small in comparison with all the
"

gold 011 the earth and in the earth," of which we hear immediately.

So, at the end of the Phaedrus, Socrates wishes for a certain

r\y)0os. [Clem. Al. Strom, vii. 78, p. 879 quotes
lv Trdvra rbv t.irl yrjs KCU VTTO yrjv. J.B.M.]
a 5. What was hinted above at c 2, is here expressly set forth :

that, for the citizen, the (ideal) lawgiver s enactment is the

ultimate canon of morality.
a sets down in his list."
"

6.
BLapiOuovfjLtvos Tarry,
a It is better to suppose that e^eAr/ may, under the circum
7.

stances, dispense with av os av aTrep av would sound awkward

than to read e$eAei with Peipers. Cp. 920 d 3 with Stallb. s note.
Of the passages cited there 873 e 3 trXrjv ruv oa~a . . .
S/oacrr/
is almost parallel with tfris.
a 8. OVK oT8tv Starlets, without knowing it, the man,
. . .
"

whoever he be, is bringing hideous disgrace upon the majesty of

his soul." OVK oiSev, a repetition of ay voet at e 2, and cos 6Vy
at b 7 above, is below expanded and explained by ovSeis ws
L7TLV AoyM^erai /<rA.

b so-called," qualifies the word SLKT^V alone

"

2.
Aeyo/zei ?^ ,
cp. 695 a 6 VTTO r^s Aeyo/xev^s ei^ou/zcmas, and 747 c 2 rrjv
Ka\.ovuvr]v iravovpyiav ; so too I believe we ought to explain
Aeyo/xeyvyi/ at Ep. 335 b 4, connecting Aeyo/zey^v OVK opOws fjSovtjv.
What he means by so-called he explains below at c 2 ff.
"
"

The ordinary translation what is said to be the heaviest penalty "

involves a contradiction of what follows.

"

for wrong-doing If it
is generally said to be so, how is it that "no one takes it into

account ?
"

b 6. Kara ra <rwowtas goes closely with TrpocrKoAAacr^ou ;

lit. by way of their companionships," i.e.

"

in intimate com "

munion." Schneider wrongly takes it with SIOOKOVTO, "istorum

sectans consuetudiiiem and so Wagner, and (in effect) Jowett.

"

An examination of the two contrasted clauses shows that

e(rOai is balanced by 7r/)oo-KoAAacr$cu, favytiv by S

avSpas by rots Se ; we cannot, therefore, help feeling, as

(aya$oi>s)

we read, that Kara rots (rwow/as is put in to balance Aoyovs it :

is in talk that comm/union mainly consists. (Hence I think Schanx

wrong in rejecting KCU Aeyeiv in c 1.)
C 2 f . When we
call this consequence StKTy, we give it too good
a name, for SIKH] is the right treatment of an offender, with a view

476
 NOTES TO BOOK V 7280
to his reformation tar/cu/cr) yiyverai irovripias rj SiKrj Gorg. 478d
where the whole theory of what we may call official
in a passage

punishment is explained on the same lines as here. Plato feels

that the Greek language cannot easily express what he means the ;

nearest he can get to a bad name for punishment is Ti/xwpta.

Perhaps he chooses this because it has in it the suggestion of anger,
which the just judge never feels. At Gorg. 525b and at Prot.
324 a TLfjiotpia is used in a neutral sense, but in both passages we
are told that there is a right and a wrong kind of ri/xtopa in the
former we read that if a man is opBws Ti/xcopoTyxevos it has a
beneficial effectin the latter, of the man who punishes out of
;

revenge for the crime, it is said wcnrep Orjpiov aAoytcrTW? TI/XOJ-

On the other hand, at Theaet. 17 7 a 2, the wrong form of
is spoken of as StKrj.
C 3. dSi/cias aKoAoi;$os TrdOrj, "

a painful consequence of wrong

(Jowett).
doing"

C 4. o re rv^wv /cat /XT) rvy\dva)v : for the remarkable conjunc

tion of the aor.and impf. participles in apparently the same sense
cp. below 782 e 1 6Y dpcrrj re currois dyo/xevots
$>v KOU rovvav- o/)$o>s

TLOV dirofiaivei Ka/cws d\0l<riv. aOXios at Rep. 380 b Plato :

explains that a man

never aOXios as the result of duly ordained
is

SIKT] : tos 8e aSXiOi ^v Be. 6 8pwv ravra $eos,

/xev ol SIK-TJV SiSdvres,
OVK eareov Aeyeiv TOV Trot^r^v at Gorg. 47 2 e 6 aSiKwv re KOL ;

6 aSt/cos Travrcos /xev a^Xios, dOX.ia)Tepo<s /XCVTOI eav pr) Si8w

8tKr;v ;
this Ti/xto/na however does leave a man a#Aios, so it

cannot be SiKrj.iarpev o/xevos, o 8e, i va trepoi

6 /xev OVK
TroAAot o-w^cuvrat, aTroAAvyaevos the worst penalty that can :

be incurred by the wrong-doer is that he is cut off from the

society of the good and incorporated in that of the bad and com
pletely assimilated to them. If he is not so cut off and so

incorporated, he is still a#Aios, for the good, among whom he still

lives, are likely to get rid of him as an incorrigible villain this ;

is 6
p) rvyxdvoov whose fate is likely to be destruction," as an
"

example others (cp. below 854 e 7).

to On the other hand 6
ri/xwi a#Aios because he does not get the only treatment that
is

would cure him, which is proper punishment. (This interpretation

of a most perplexing passage I owe to the late Prof. J. B. Mayor.
F.H.D. also takes 6 pr) rvy^dviov to be the man who is put to
death (aTroAAv/xevos), but assumes the words to mean that he is
put to death by the law for his crimes and that the only way a ;

man can avoid the above described penalty is by disappearing from

the world. Prof. H. Jackson, on the other hand, holds that the

477
728 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
arrangement is chiastic (and so Ficinus), and that 6 /ZT)

(TI/XCO/KCIS) is the man who is said not to be cured because he "

does not get the treatment he wants," if he does not get the

n/xw/oia, a fortiori he does not get oY/crj and that dvroAAv/zevos

only means that such a man goes hopelessly to the bad, and is a
lesson to the rest of the world.)
c 6. r]fJLiv is a genitival dative, our glory." "

[Dat. of reference,
11
in our judgement," J.B.M. and A.M.A.]
C 7. TOVT avro a-purra aTTOTeAeiv, "to accomplish this very
u>s

TO /?eAro yei/eo-#cu) as well as we can." In short,

"

result (i.e.
"

man s true glory consists in choosing the good, and in doing his
best to remedy all remediable evil.
C 9. OVK ei s KT\. it is the soul s natural affinity
6v<f>v<rrepov
:

with the Good that gives it the value as a KT^/AO, claimed for it at
726 2 and 727 e 1. This is implied in the statement just made,
that the true glory of the soul is the pursuit of the Good, and the
rejection of evil.
d 3. 8evTpov next, that is, to the Good TO TTOLVTUV apicrrov.
:

erdxOr] may be gnomic, or may refer to the fact that the order of
merit was. given on the preceding page ; more likely the latter.
The Aldine riprj for the MS. Tipj must be right (unless some
words are lost, e.g. Ti/xr)
Burnet is the first among <r)> <TovSe>).

modern editors to print Tras vo?jo-eiei>

as a parenthesis like that. . .

at e 1 below. (There are difficulties both ways, but perhaps the

harshness of taking TOVTO ye as a restatement of TO rpirov is the
greaterevil.) [J.B.M. dissents, translating "as for the third, every
one would consider that this was etc."]
d 4. I think it is best to take eivai to depend on vorjo-eiev av,
repeated in thought ; so that in effect the sentence is equivalent
to everybody will recognize that the natural (and proper)
"

honour paid to the body comes third in importance." 8 av,

"

here again."

d 5. oVat implies that the K 1)8817 Aot are more numerous than
the oiX.r)0i<$ TI/XCU.
d 6. [MjvveLv Si/l fMOL (f>aiverai
: this curious phrase seems to
mean: "as I imagine, he distinguishes them (as follows)."

Explanatory asyndeton as also ;

is the case with the sentence
beginning TI//.IOV efveu but this is ;
so regular after 6 Se and TotocrSe
that it is hardly noticeable.
e 2. TO, 8 Iv TO) yu,eo-w . . .
/zaK/xo, but that those bodies which
"

possess all these qualities" (lit.

whole of this condition")
"the "to

an extent half-way between these two extremes ["are in the

478
 NOTES TO BOOK V 7286
mean, being in contact category" J.B.M.] with the whole are the
most self-respecting, and also the safest by (Against far."

H. Steph. s o-u)<povecrTepa and aox/xxAeo-re/oa, which Schanz adopts,

it should be noticed that there are three things compared, i.e. the
two extremes, and the mean.)
6 4. rot still, I think, means the (two kinds of) bodies, not
qualities. For the doctrine cp. Rep. 410c-e. [ra="
these bodily
conditions" J.B.M.] x a ^ vov ^ "puffed up,"
"conceited."

e 6. The second KCU connects (oo-aurws and T. /caret T. av. p.

It the same way with money and goods, and
the possession of
"

is

it falls under the same scale of valuation." The Tipjo-ecos

repeats the notion of the TL/JLIOV of d 7. (We could have dispensed
with this KCU ; Cornarius and Ast actually venture to reject it.)
depends rather on pvOpov than (as Stallb.) on the whole
Tt/ATJcrews
phrase K. r. av. p. e x- (Ast makes it depend on uKravrojs, Ficinus
and Jowett [and J.B.M.] on K-njcm et census," and and " "

distinction.")

72031. X@P *
a< Ka^ 0"Tu7is . . . TCUS 7roAeo-iv /cat i8ia .

chiasmus ; crrao-ets applies to TroA-ecriv and x#/oas to the

e

individual in the next

citizens;
8ov\fia<s line would apply

equally to both, o-rdcris would arise between the moneyed class

and the poor (cf. below 744 d 3 ff.) ; hatred would be felt by a very
poor man for a very rich one. Again, both a state with no resources,
and a man with no property, would be liable to be brought into
subjection. Cp. Rep. 373d. [J.B.M. contrasts Phaedo 66 c
ordureis ovSev aAXo Trape^ 61
^ TO o-tu/xa /cat ai TOVTOV
But at Phaedo 66 c he goes on Sia ^/a^arwv KT^CTIV Travres 01
TToAe/zoi ytyvovrat, ra 8e x/3r//xaTa avay/ca^o/>t^a Kraa^ai
8ta
TO o-o>//,a.

a 2. pr) 8>J
ris : the asyndeton apes the form of a legal
enactment. For the selection of topics now to be treated down
to 730 a 9 see the note on 718 c 1 above.
a 4. There is same reference to the double effect of
the
great wealth that on the state, and that on the individual
as at a 1.
a 5. d/coAa/cevTOs : i.e. so moderate as not to attract flatterers
to its possessor a bold and significant expression, but hard to
;

translate (?
"

not buzzed about"). There is a similar boldness

shown above at 728 e 3 in the application of the adj. o-

to the moderately endowed bodies,a,nd in that of the adj.

in the next line to ovo-ia.
a 6. /xovo-tKcorarry : the metaphor in this word is continued
479
729 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
in the (ru/x.^xuvovcra and crwa^uorTowa which follow ;
the
word means something like harmonious." fj/jiLv
is an "

ethic
dative.
a 7. ets generally," i.e.
aTravra, in the case of men of all
"

stations ;
taken with the two preceding participles.
to be [J.B.M.
and A.M.A. take it with aAvTrov.]
b 1. alSio 7roA.A?7v, ov xpvcrov this remark forms a neat :

transition to what may be regarded as a true member of the

series now before us (see on 7l8cl). We are concerned with
objects of honour and respect there is a true sense, he goes on (b 6) ;

to tell us, in which children, who are always being told to pay

respect to others, are deserving of respect themselves. (The

remarks are not made per occasionem," as Stallb. would have
"

us believe.)
b 3. TO has a stronger demonstrative force than usual here.
Cp. 730 c 4. eo-riv yiy vo/xevov is a sententious periphrasis for
yty i/era t :
"

We fancy that we are going to secure this legacy to

them by scolding a lack of it. But
them when they show
modesty is not created by the admonition which people nowadays
address to- the young, when they tell them that it is the duty of
one who is young to show respect to everybody."
b 5. Travra : masc. (So Ritter Schneider transl. :
"

omnia")
It is the obj. of aicryvvtcrdaL, not an attribute of TOV veov.
b 8. avrov : not the e^Lt^ojj/ vo/xo^er^s, of course, but the
elder to whom
the lawgiver gives the advice. The change of
number in such a case is not uncommon in Plato. Stallb. cps.
Prot. 324 a. Cp. Juv. xiv. 47, with Mayor s note.
KOI auTtov, simul atque ipsorum Schneider.
"

C 3. a/iia
"

C 5. oyuoyvtoov Otwv Koivwvtav Tracrav KT\. Ruhnken, s.v. :

6/zoyviot Oeoi, quotes from Pollux iii. 5 a description of relations

as Oewv
o/jioyviiov
KOIVCOVOI KCU T^S avrfjs ecrrias nero^oi. The
following Tavrov at. e ^oucrav obliges us to take the abstract
</>.

noun to stand for the concrete in translation all the members

"

who share the worship of the family gods, and who have the
same blood in their veins "

(lit.
"

the same natural blood ").

C 7. Ruhnken was the to point out that Stobaeus had in

first

yeve$ \iov$ preserved for us the true reading for the curiously

perverse ytveo-Oai ovs of the MSS. and early editions. The

corruption is
readily explicable palaeographically.
d 1. The
subtlety of this wise counsel of humility consists in
the selection of the man s own state of mind, and not in his
outward expressions, as the determining cause of his popularity.
480
 NOTES TO BOOK V 729 d
If he really thinks his friend s services to him of more worth and

importance than what he does for them, his behaviour to them

cannot fail to be conciliatory and void of offence. ev/xevefc, the
MS. reading, has been unnecessarily altered by H. Steph., Ast,
Bekker, and the Zurich edd. to eu/xeves,, which Stobaeus also has.
Stallb. refers to 657. d above, and Phil. 45 e, and Schramm also
to Rep. 563 c, passages which show that such a phrase as TO ye
Kal ercu/xov is regarded as quite equivalent to rovs ye
KOL traipovs.
d 3. 17
/cetvoi : sc.
rjyovvTai.
d 4. avrwv TCOV <i re Kal
A.a>v
eratpwv : as far as grammar
goes, this gen. might stand either for TJ avrol ol $i\oi Siavoouvrcu
(so Schneider and Wagner), or, by brachylogy, for fj ra? avruv
TWV <tA.w;/ yapiras (Jowett) ; but the sense of the sentence points
to the former interpretation. is to set a higher value on B s A
services to him than B himself sets on them, and is also to set a
lower value on his own services to B than B sets on them. There
is no question of a comparison of service with service.
d 5. rov OXvuTTiacnv . with rov we must supply aywvos from
the following aywi/wv. In preference to the Olympian or other "

in preference to conquering at
"

contests for
"

is, by brachylogy,

the Olympian, etc."

d 7. 86y :
"

Ruhm "

(Wagner) is nearer than opinione

(Schneider). Plato suggests that glory may be gained by pre
eminence in more lines than one. The vTrr/per^Koos d>s . . .

eV TO>
/3io>,
which explains 86y vTrrjpecrias seems a rather clumsy
addition. Can it be due to a commentator who took Sory to be
in a reputation for ?
"

It is perhaps not
"

merely Schneider) (as

fanciful to see a link between this and the preceding recommenda
tion in the fact that the value of a vTrrjpecria is considered in both.
6 2. dytwrara ovra, have a special sacredness." "

e 3. TWV v(Dv if the reading KOU et s r. kv.

: is sound,
although the rest of the passage dealing with evot treats only of
offences committed against them, it is better to take evwv here
as a subjective gen. than to make it synonymous with the
following eis rovs evovs. Schn., Wagn. and Jowett can hardly
be right in translating Travra TO, TWI/ eV(ov as all that concerns "

strangers."
In that case the rd would surely have to be repeated
before a/xapr^/xara to make this clear. Besides, rot riov in ev<uv,

this sense, is not inseparable from heaven s vengeance."

"

I think
it best though to follow F.H.D. who would bracket Kal eis rov<s

gevovs as a marginal gloss on the objective gen. ei/wv.

VOL. I 481 2 i
729 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
e 4. trapd goes closely with tlie following pxAAoi/ cp. 747 b 5 ;

rrapa rr^v avrov (frixriv eViStSovTu.

e7. For /xaAAoi/ heightening the force of a comparative cp.
below 78 la 3, and Gorg. 48 7 b. Here too it repeats the sound of
the previous n^pov /JLOL\\OV. [J.B.M. takes /xaAAoi/ with
Svvdfitvos here and with Tifjuopov above at c 5.]
730 a 1. o evtos Kd(TT(DV KT\. i.e. whether it were a SatfJUDVi

or a $eos who
any particular case had the evos under his
in

protection, they were all ministers of Zevs evios.

a 4. TT/OOS TO reAos ail Trop. cp. jRep. 330 d 4 ff. ei/t/cwi/ /cat
i

CTT.
a/z. We have the same bold use of these adjectives below at
b 2 in ^tvLKd re /cat tiriy^pia. 6/xtA?y/zara.
a 7. Tv\ev MSS., but in A there are two marks before the
word standing for two missing letters. Badham ingeniously
suggested that oVeri^v was the original reading. (So Schanz.)
aarTv\v 6fj.. would mean, I think, not failed to secure the
"

fulfilment of a promise of safety," but simply failed to secure " "

such a promise. This directly states the offence which brings

down the God s vengeance, and directly explains the fate of the
suppliant/ The reading ZTV^CV o/x. leaves it to be inferred that
the promise was broken, and seems, in so far, inferior, as a direct
representation of what happened.
b 1. Possibly in this enumeration of the subjects just dealt
with, TO, Trept eavxov refers to the honouring of the soul, and
TO, TTcpl tavrov to the proper regard to be had to one s body,
TO,

and one property. Hitter holds that TO, TTC/H kavrov includes
s

the body as well as the soul It seems better to take the rd at

the beginning of b 1 which also goes with Trepl iroXiv re KCU
</>.
K. and with ^VLKO. re /cat CTTIX-
<rvy.
with 6/xtA^/xara, than to
make 6/x. agree only with evi/ca re /cat eV. Cp. above 718 a 8, where
6epaTTviJ.ara went with TT/OOS e/cyovov s /crA. as well as with
The position of 6/xtA^/xara is also in favour of so taking it.
b 3. TTOIOS rts &v avros i as Hitter says, there is a want of
clearness in the arrangement of the subject matter here. This
passage, down to 732d7, might well be described as directions
for the real honouring of the soul, and would seem to be more in

place after the description of the kinds of false honouring of the

soul given in 727 f. or as an amplification of the rots ayueii/ocrii/
eVeorflat in 728 c 6. The ostensible ground of the division is
that the qualities here praised depend not 011 law, but on public
opinion for their sanction. Also the virtues here to be described
are spontaneous not the result of external restriction.
482
 NOTES TO BOOK V 730 b
b 5. 6V av . . .
a7Tpyd^TaL MSS., ocT ovv (X7r. Stobaeus. . . .

The early edd. read 6V

av ovv oVe/oya^eTat. . Ast makes
. .

two suggestions :
(1) to read 6V av aVepya^rcu, and (2) 6Va . . .

aVe/oyaeTai. Most recent edd. adopt (1), Schanz and Burnet

rightly adopt (2). Stobaeus s ovv is doubtless due to a wish to
remove the asyndeton, which is of the ordinary explanatory kind.
The av of the MSS. is most likely due to the a of oVa coming
before a /x,
which might well be mistaken for a //, and, by a
further mistake, read twice. Kitter suggests that perhaps oWf
fjirj vo/zo? (eo-rt) was the original reading. Schmidt s 6V, av ^
VO/AOS, which Hermann adopts, does
not give the right sense at
all. It is here pointed out that the matters now dealt with are
such as do not fall to the law, but to the preface Cp. above
728 d 6 and av p) vdftos throws this idea into the background.
The salutary and educative force of public opinion, as directed
by the wise lawgiver s apportionment of praise and blame, has
been repeatedly appealed to. Cp. e.g. 727 c, 631 e.
b 6. For evrjviovs (MSS.) the early edd. have cuvoikous, rnani- "

festum germanae lectionis glossema," Stallb.

b 7. /xero, TOVTO : a repetition of the ITTO/ZCVOV rovrat in b 4.
C 1. aA.?7#ia . . .
av^ptoTTots : this oft-quoted utterance
which may well stand beside Achilles s grand words at II. ix.

312 f. is said to have been borrowed from the Pythagoreans. Of.

Porphyr. Vit. Pyth. p. 41 roiavra Trapyvti, udXio-ra 8 dXvjOcvfW

TOVTO yap /xovov SvvacrOai, rovs dvOpwirovs Tro tetv Oew Trapa-jr \TJCT LOV<S.

c3. cir) like aKovoe at 726 a 1, an independent optative of

:

exhortation; cp. also 871 b 4 and 917al. It gives an antique

form to the expression. Sia/^toi is opt. by attraction. Both opta
tives find analogies in Ar. Vesp. 1431 e/oSot TIS i}v eKao-ros ttBofoj

(Ast would insert av here.)

C 4. 6 8e the article has a strong demonstrative force, like
:

the TO at 729 b 3.
"

That man is untrustworthy, to whom, etc."

The conjunction of Trio-ros and aTrtcrros makes it read as if 6 yuev

yap TTICTTOS had preceded.
C 5. 6Vo) Se aKovo-iov (^eOSos eoTtv) i.e. the man who :
<j>iX.ov

does not mind (or who cannot help) being mistaken who would
as soon hold a false opinion as not. For the distinction between
TO a*?
aA.?7$tos ^evSos the lie in the mind and the spoken lie, see
Rep. 382 a ff. Of. also Hipp. Min. 372ff. avoirs, ayu,a$rys, avoia,
duadia are used by Plato very much as fool and folly are used in
our version of the Psalms and Proverbs there is moral as ;

well as intellectual condemnation in the words. Cp. e.g. 6 89 a

483
730 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
and b, Soph. 228 d 4, ^v\r)v apa dvorjrov
Otrtov.
C 6. Schanz is, I think, right in adopting Hermann s re for
ye.
The same man is not supposed to have both faults, and both are
declared to be prejudicial.
Travav at Phaedr.
" "

C 8. Tracrav, complete ;
so 6/xoior^ra . . .

253 diropia at Soph. 250d.

c 1, Trda-rj This comes very near the
use noticed on 637 a 3, and elsewhere, for all kinds
"

of."

KaTecTKevacraTO gnomic.:

d i.e. he has
1. o-xeSoi/ 6/xotws estranged his friends, and even
:

his children he has any and it is all one to him whether

if

they are alive or not he is absolutely alone.

;

d 2. Next in honour to regard for truth, as a necessary social

characteristic, comes eagerness for public service an active, or
aggressive form of virtue first as shown in combating dSiKia.

SiKdioo-vvr) is
eminently a social virtue but, as we read at e 1 ff.,
;

even o-oxfrpoo-vvr) and </ooi/ryo-is have their social aspects, inasmuch

as they can be communicated to others.
d 4. eKeivov we have a similar gen. after StTrA-acrios below
:

at 743 a 6-; only here it is by brachylogy for T^S e/ceiVov TI/X^S.

7roAA(oi>
dvrd^ios erepcov as we have seen above, this Homeric
:

phrase is a favourite with Plato. Here he means that the

righteous man multiplies the value of his own righteousness
every time he helps to make another man righteous by checking
him in wrongdoing.
d 5. /Jirjvvwv Stallb. quotes (from
: Stob. xliv. 40), from the so-
called Trpooi/xta VOJJUDV of Charondas, a similar injunction.
d 6. cruyKoAa^wi/ this active co-operation with the magis
:

trate the crowning development of social SIKCUOO-W^.

is o />ieyas

avrjp for the article with a predicative adj. cp. Menex. 248 a 4
:

ouros ICTTIV 6 (TW^/owi/ Kal OVTOS 6 avS/jetos Kai <^OOVI/AOS, and

Aeschin. He/at TrapaTrpeo-fieLas 267 KCU rbv KaXov o-TpaTitoTr/v e/xe
Mvo/jicuTtv. It has almost the force of putting the adjective into
the superlative. Cp. below 732 a 2 TOV ye /xeyai/ avSpa e cro/xevoi .

Cp. St. Matthew v. 19.

d Schanz and Burnet rightly put a comma after reAeios

7.

i. 95 ed.
(and so Stob. JVleineke, but not at ix. 55). Other editors
either put no comma, or else put one after avayo/sevey&o. The
Emperor Julian, in quoting this passage, has dpcTyjs. This is, no
doubt, a possible construction, and the gen. is analogous to that
e.g. at 964 b and Schanz adopts it in
after VLKrjrrjpia 4
<e/)eiv

his text. At 953d 5 we have ran/ viK^opuv rivos eV apery, and

484
 NOTES TO BOOK V. 730 d
Ast puts in 7r here. But the simple dat. of all the MSS. is also
a possible construction, on the analogy of the dat. with VLKOLV
856 c 8 r-f]v TrA^ei vtKtocrav, Menex. 247 a av fj.lv vi/cw/xev v/x-as
dpcrfj.
e 2. KeKTfjraL :
Schanz, in his preface, expresses his belief that,
though good MSS. vary on the point, the reduplicated form was
never used by Plato except after a word ending in a vowel (cp.
Lack. 192e TrAeov tK-njo-eTcu so Burnet with B and for T s W
6 3. Sward //,?) uovov avrov ^X 6LV d\Xd KGU aAAots yu
"

which admit, not only of a man s having them himself, but of

his imparting them to others." An extraordinary "stretch" of
the application of Swaros, due to the Greek preference for the
personal rather than the impersonal construction. Gp. Rep. 52 la
eo-ri crot Swarrj yevtcrOai TroAis ev oiKovptVT], Phaedo 90 c Aoyov
. .
Karavo^crai, Xen. Anab. iv. 1. 24 avrbs 8
. Swarov e</>r;

r)yiij(ro-daL Swarrjv
KCU V7rouyiois TropevevOai oSov. There is a
similar stretch, and personification in our familiar easy to read,"
"

Cp. above on 663 e 1 for a similar

"
"

good to
"

eat,"
pregnant
use of Svvao-Oat. (There is not the slightest ground for emending,
with Schanz, to 6 cra TIS Swarcu avros ^etv. or with . . . . . .

Apelt, Eis. Prog. 1910, to change Sward to avra.) Seoi>

e 4 fF. rbv /Av j/ eyetv

it is easier to picture to ourselves . . . :

the three types of men here described in the case of ^poi T/o-is than
in that of criD^pocrvvr]. It is hard to imagine a man who would

grudge to others the possession of the latter characteristic, while

having it himself. [J.B.M. suggests that a man who prides himself
on his good manners, and wishes to keep them for his own set, is a
case in point.] All this disquisition on social duty is an explana
tion of what was meant at 701 d 9 by saying that a community
ought to be <f>iXr] tavrfj.
e 5. Ast would read efleAovra Se Spdv, 8evre/oov ; Stallb., keeping
the MS. reading, says we ought to supply Ti//,oV after eoV. It is
best to keep eav Stvrcpov, and to translate "leave him in the
second class"; a/cpos is "first-class," cp. Polit. 292 e a/cpot

731 a
"

depreciation of the
"

2. ari/xaetv :
precious jewel
savours of the ill-nature which makes "the toad ugly and
venomous."

a the desire to rise by the detraction of others

3. d<f>06va)<s
:

(a 5) not only takes away all merit from the informer," but
"

vitiates all the efforts he may make towards excellence himself.

485
73i a ,THE LAWS OF PLATO
We may notice that it is implied that such a desire is likely to
prompt false accusations (a 8 rw aSiKws ^yeo-$ai).
a 6. Sew oi o/xei os vTrepe^t-v, fancying that he is gaining
"

o?/xcu Stiv eu cu, from meaning I think it must

"

credit." be,"

passes to the meaning I fancy that it Cp. Rep. 535 a 9, and

"

is."

Ale. II. 144 d 8, 146 b 5, where (? }) oiry^i/at Seiv i^as eiSeVcu is

replaced at 146 b 9 by (a TIS oiSev r}) So/cei eiSeVou. In other words

Seti/ is becoming redundant. Cp. below on d 5. [J.B.M. interprets
it "fancying that his only way to win is by running down
others," i.e. that 6\ 01. v. means thinking that he has got to."]
"

b 1. d-yvfjivacrrov TTOIWV
= "

crippling."
b[TO tavrov /xepos, as far as he is concerned
"
"

2. J.B.M.]
b
4. ws ort /xaAtcrra emphasizes the injunction to mercy, as

being the more necessary one.

"

^aAeTra, dangerous."
b /xa^o/^evov and d/xi;voyu,evov are subordinate to
6.

Cp. above 638 d 5 TOVS pr] \pMfJievovs avrw opw/Jiev

/xa^o/xevoDS, 699 b 6 TO vi/c^crai fJia^o/Jievovs. TOJ /xr^Sei dvitvai =
inflexibly."
5
c 1. Tot S : sc.
dSiKijiJiara. This is an adverbial neut. ace. ;
"

as
to the sins of all those who, etc." TWV ocrot : of this demonstrative
use of the article when followed by a relative Ast gives, besides
ten instances from the subsequent books of the Laws, others from
Spin. 974 c, Phil. 320 d, Soph. 241 e, Rep. 469 b, 5 10 a,
21 c, Prot.
cf. also Theaet. Except at Theaet. 168 a and Laws 761 e
168 a.

and 871 e the relative is always 6Vos or OTTOCTOS. For av Stob. TU>V

and A have avTtov (ace. to Burnet) Schanz says A has avruv a

curious mistake which the other MSS. seem all to have escaped.
lard is ace. with aSi/cowri understood.
with his eyes open i.e. he fails
"

C 2. extoi/, deliberately," or
" "

to see the intrinsic connexion between misery and wrongdoing.

This, in effect, was called at 689 a 1} eo^cm? d/xa^ a. So at 663 b f.

the error of thinking that TO rj8v can ever be separated from TO
SiKatov is partly explained and clearly condemned. There, and at
Rep. 589
d, this doctrine the Kern des Socratismus, as Gomperz calls
it (Gk.Denk. ii. 53) is defended on the ground that no man who

thoroughly understood where his own interest lay could possibly

be persuaded to go in any other direction and so it is defended here. ;

C 4. KKT^TO though
2
: A
added an iota above the line to the 77
of A s KKT7?To, all the other MSS. and Stob. and all the editions

up to Ast have /ceKT^To. Ast notices the mistake in his note

probably after reading Elmsley on Eur. HeracL 283.
c 6. The omission of the seventeen letters -rov ev ovv TW
486
 NOTES TO BOOK V 731 C
in A is a striking instance of a common transcriber s error from ;

one Tt/itwra- his eye strayed to the other.

C 7 f. aAAo, you are bound to pity the wrongdoer
"

. . .
f\<Dv,

just as much as any other sufferer." An idiomatic use of ye ...

/cat; cp. above on 730 c 6.
d 1. eyxw/oei this way of putting it suggests that the right-
:

minded man will want to pardon all wrongdoers.

d 2. Kal p) StaTeAeu/, instead of storming
. . .
"

away like an
angry woman subordinate to TriKpaivopevov
"

; a/c/oaxoAovi/ra is

and ywaiKeiws qualifies the latter.

d 3. aK/xxT(os,
"

thoroughly," rather than "

immoderately as "

Wagner (masslos), though at 7 73 a, and Phil. 64 e the contrast .

with TO aKparos the meaning of excessive,

crv/x/xer/ooi/ gives
immoderate. There is no reason, with Ast, to emend to aviarws,
which would be merely a repetition of what has been said before :

thoroughly and incorrigibly disorderly and vicious."

"

d 4 f H. Steph. would reject either TrpeTreiv or Seiv. Ast, in his

.

note, would read et 7r/)7ret for TrpeTreiv this would make e/cao-rore

superfluous but he takes the right view in his Lex. when he says
that Seiv is redundant, as it is below at e 3 after opOots t ^ei and at
Rep. 473 a, 486 d, and 535 a otov Setv /<AeKTas etvai. (Stallb.
here, and Adam at Rep. 535 a, hold that both the Sciv and the
other expression have their full force.) The redundancy is con
versational, and similar to the slovenly English I should have "

[J.B.M. would prefer to omit etvou, and take

3
liked to have seen.
7rp7Tiv to mean to be conspicuous as."]
"

d 5. e/cao-TOTe the distributive use,

: as occasion "

demands "

so at 801 a 6 TOIS $eots ofs Ovoptv eKacrroTe.

d6-e5. Traimov . . .
e/cao-TOTe,
"

but there is a fault of the soul

more serious than any other one which most men are born with,
which nobody thinks so seriously of as to try to get rid of it and ;

that is that which people mean when they say that everybody is
naturally dear to himself, and that this [law of nature] is quite
right. Whereas it is in reality the source of all kinds of sins that
men commit from time to time, just because they are too proud of
their own selves." Plutarch paraphrases this whole passage at the
beginning of his treatise Quomodo Adulator, etc. Wyttenbach,
in hiscommentary on Plutarch, suggests that Plato had in mind
Eur. FT. 460 (Nauck) tKetvo yap Tre-jrovO oTrep Travres fiporoi
J
(tAwv /zaAicrT ff^avrov OVK aicrx^vo/xat. (Cp. also Cyclops 334.)
Cp. Arist. Rhet. i. 1371bl9 avayKi] TrdVras <iA,<nrrovs eiVat r)

rj ^TTOV, and Ar. Pol. ii. 1263b2 rb Se <$>i\avTov

ZIVO.L

487
731 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
StKaiws ;
where Ar. explains tliat it is the excess of self-

love that is bad.

e 3. For the redundant Sea/ see above on d 5. (Ast and Stallb.
"

say that TO Seiv stands for the saying that it ought or the idea " "

that it ought and H. Steph. actually proposes to insert Aeyeiv

"

after TO. J.B.M. translates the Seiv by the words given above
on a (Ought we possibly to read
6. etVou for TO Stiv etVcu ?) TOO"

TO Se whereas the adverbial use cp. on 630 d 8,

"
"

possibly :
;

and Apol. 23 a, where TCO ovrt follows TO Se just as dXrfOety does

here cp. also above 642 a 3.
;
But perhaps it is better to take TO
as a demonstrative as J.B.M. suggests. The words Sia rr/v o-^oSpa
eavrov <iAiai/ are added pleonastically. There is a conversational
confusion between it is at the bottom of all kinds of faults," and
"

"

all kinds of faults occur because of (This is perhaps better it."

than to suppose these words spurious, though they do look rather

like a marginal explanation.)
e 5. This is a neat application of the proverb Love is blind " "

no love," he hints, is so blind as se(/-love."

" "

732 a 1. TO avTou is vaguer than any corresponding English

expression it stands for
;
what he himself has, or is, or does, or "

i.e. he does not ask first what is the real

says." Trpo TOV uA?;$o{>s :

nature of a thing, but whether it is his or not. He feels bound to

respect anything that is his own, more than the real thing," as
"

we might say.
TOV yiteyav avSpa cf. 730 d 6.
a 2. :

a
6. oOtv KrX.., and in consequence of this notion, when we "

know little or nothing we think we know everything, and, instead

of getting others to do things which we can t do, we incur inevitable
disaster by trying to do them ourselves."

b 3. TOV eavTov /3eX.TLio 8icoKtv : a similar precept to that

which tells us, at
728c, TOIS a/xeivoo-tv eVecr^ai. Cp. Theaet. 168 a
KOI ere fj.V Siw^ovrai KCU (^lA^tTowtv, avrovs 8e fjLLO"r](rova-i.v /ecu
(/>evovTou eavTwv ets <^)tAoo-o^)tav. Schanz (followed by Burnet)
d(/>

is doubtless
right in adopting the reading aet for Set Stob. i. 95 ;

has aei, though at xxiii. 18 he has Set in quoting the same passage.
b 4. /A>y$e/juav alo")(vvr]v TrpocrOev iroiovpevov cp. 648 d . . . :

TO T^S aicr^i v^g eTTLTrpocrOev Trotov^tevos. He must not let shame

come between him and his purpose. To be ashamed of inferiority
is one of the consequences of excessive love of self. CTTI TOO TOIOVTW

may mean (shame) at such a course," i.e. at the accepting an

"

inferior position, or at such a fact," i.e. that he is inferior.

"

b 6. The parallelism between a-fJUKporepa /mtv TOVTUV and

488
 NOTES TO BOOK V 732 b
e Totrrwv ov^ yrrov forbids us to follow Stallb. in
removing the comma after T^TTOV and placing it after Be. Aeyeiv
eavrov dvafjLLfjLvyo-KovTa,
"

repeat by way of reminding oneself of

them."
(The "Vere de Vere repose"
is only to be secured by
constant self-reminders.)
b 7. rovvavTiov = by a "

movement in the opposite direction

"

not, as Wagner, "auf der entgegengesetzten Seite." The subj. to

7TLppiv would be avro, supplied from rtvos. Plato here, using
language especially suggestive of the ebb and flow of the tide,
appeals to the law of Nature expounded at Phaedo 72 a b, according
to which (yevccris being always from opposite to opposite) all change

"goes
in a circle," now this way, now that. Cp. what he says
about action and reaction at 676 b 9-c 4, and at Rep. 563 e 8 cp. ;

also the oVaKUKAr/o-is spoken of at Pol. 269 e.

b7 ff. This passage sjiould, I think, be stopped with a full stop

after di/a/u/zvycr/covTa, (or possibly commas) after and colons

7TLppiv and dVoAeiTroikr^s, to mark ava/xv. aVoA. as a paren . . .

thesis. The WO-TTC/) does not go naturally with the gen. abs. The
construction is like that at Rep. 330 c Ma-irep yap . . .
ayaTrtocriv,
ravrrj re cnrovBd^ovcrtv.
87) ...
SLO S^j \pij a conversational
brachylogy (so Stallb. ) for and that is why I say (everybody)
"

resumes Sei, and 8 introduces what

" " "

ought oxrTre/o yap . . .

we may call the second premiss of the argument. He founds the

need of his injunction upon the natural law of "action and
reaction," as exemplified in am/xi^o-is (for which cf. Phil. 34 b).

TrapayyeAAeiv must have an object

"

C 2. inf. supplied :
urge
everybody else so to Badham s oA^v do." and Schanz s
<7roAiv>

-rracrav KCU oA?yv Trept-^apetav alter the construction and make

7ripaa-9ai depend on Tra/aayycAAeiv this arrangement, though it ;

gets rid of a slight difficulty that of the want of an obj. to

TrapayyeAAeiv does more harm by obliterating the correspondence
between yeAwrwv re tipyccrBai and KCU 6 A. Trepi^. diroKp. vcr\.
Trtipao-Oai, i.e. between the particular and the general repression
of emotion.
c4ff. Kara re ... Tr/oafecrtv, "whether each man s destiny is
steady and fair or it chance
"

established in prosperity " "

(lit. "),

that men s destinies find themselves face to face with certain

undertakings as with a high steep hill." re ... /cat is sive . . .

sive. For eKacrrov cf. Phaedo 107 d o CKOUTTOU Sat^u-wv, and Rep.
620 d e/caaro) ov et Aero Sai/mova. Kara rv^as is "in the course of
Fortune s changes." The contrast is between a steady run of good
fortune, and a period of strenuous fighting with obstacles. Most
489
732 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
interpreters take Scu/zovtov to denote an external opposing force
as if a man s Genius sometimes helped, and sometimes hindered
him. It seems better to suppose the Genius to be so closely
identified with the . man as to share his difficulties, as well as his

good fortune. At Tim. 90 a Plato calls each man s soul his Sou/xwi/.
The language in both cases is poetical and, to a certain extent,
metaphorical. The change to the plur. (Sou/xoi/wv), after eVao-rov,
is a quite common variety of expression, (rvxas may mean fate in
a sinister sense, but not, by itself, misfortune. This is against
Zeller s proposal to translate K. r. by auf die Seite des Ungliicks," "

and omit olov 7rpdecrLi>

as a Glossem."
. . . Schanz adopts "

Zeller s a^er^cris, avoiding the above - mentioned difficulty by

reading, with Badham, /car drv^ias. Badham further remodels
the passage by excluding SCU/AOVWJ/ and reading dvOia-rd^vov.
It is a hard passage. [J.B.M. inclines to Badh. s /car arv^ as.])
C 6 ff . TOIS . . .
dyaOolcri . . . eXarTous Troi^treiv,
"

will alleviate
(the toils) by the (Schneider cannot be right in making
blessings."

dya9oi(TL masc.j and translating a Soo/aetTcu "per ea quae largitur.")

d 1. I think TWV irapovruv is neut, "their present lot"-
so Ficinus praesentia ;
most interpreters supply TTOVCOV with

d With ^era^oAu? we must supply Troojo-eiv from the pre

2.

ceding clause. Trepl 3e TO, dyaOd ri^ys, while as for their . . .

"

good things, they must hope that, by God s good help, entirely the
opposite of this (diminution) will always happen to them. The ;

change from the singular (aTroK/a^Trro/xcFov) to the plur. (avrots)

was really made when Sai/xovwv in c 6 was substituted for Sou/zovos.
(rd ej/tti/Tia TOVTIOV is generally taken to be in apposition to
TO,
dyaOd but this as Peipers (p. 100) says is a very weak
;

addition ; besides, rot evavrta Trdvra makes a much better subject

to Trapayvr)(T(r6at than irdvra referring back to TTC/H rot dyaOd.
Travra rd evavrta a plural variety of -TTOLV rovvavriov.
is The first
of these objections to the ordinary interpretation would be obviated
if, with Peipers, we rejected TO. dyaOd, or placed it after Trapa-
yevryorecr^ai but not the latter.)
d 4. To/urais rats eA-TTiViv and rat? i>7ro/AV?ycro-i
TT. T. T. may be
described as ravrous goes
"
"

datives of effective accompaniment ;

with both.
d 5. /arySei/ without any relaxation of effort."-
(/>eiSo/Avoi/,
"

Kartt re TTcuStas Kal oT7Toi;Sas, whether in work or play." "

d 6. ttva/xt/xi T/cr/covTa erepov re Kal eavrov is a repetition cra^>a>?

Tra/aayyeAAetv Se vravri irdvr dvSoa at

of eavr. dvapv. at b 6 and
490
 NOTES TO BOOK V 732 d
c 2. In general these recommendations are an injunction
1
to have
faith in the beneficence of Providence
"

firj /ie/n/zi/are."

d 8 f. The 7TLTrj8V[jiara are those described from 726to730a9.

The TTOLOV rtva civai has been dealt with from 730 b 1 to
x/>wv

732 d 7.

e 1. Hermann rightly altered the MS. avrov to avrov.

e 2. The arguments used to recommend certain conduct under
both heads are described as Oeia because the religious motive and
the religious sanction have been appealed to throughout. What
follows (TO, avOpuTTiva) is an appeal to a man s own interests.
e 5. c v . . .
/ueyioTcus,
"

to which you may say no single

mortal creature can help being bound by ties of closest and
most complete dependence." o-TrovSous denotes, not the "eager

(Jowett) which we take in these matters, but the serious,

"

interest
vital nature of their influence on us.
e 7. cm rep arxifyfutTi Kparti irpos c5otav i.e. such high :

ground as this is what we have been taking in discussing the

religiousaspects of conduct ; the motives now appealed to are

lower, and concern, not our reputation, but our comfort.

733 a 1.
"on For
the ground that," "because
cos cp. Gorg. of"

509 e 2, Tim. 58 b 2.
512 There is no need, with Stallb., to
c 2,

say that it is used perinde ac si Aeyeiv antegressum

"

sit."

a 2. v05 cov this is a hint that youth is the time when

:

we are most in danger of being blind to the advantages of a

virtuous life. Like the Preacher s in the days of thy youth," "

too, it implies that devotion to virtue is more valuable

and
efficacious then, than at a later time.
a6 ff. The words from the first o-xoTretv to the second o-Koirelv
eire . . . a-KQTTf.lv were omitted in the first four printed
editions, though Ficinus translated them. They were first
printed by Stephanus. Probably he read them in the Venice
MS. 5, for this MS. seems to be the only one which has his 8e
after the first /3iov in a 8. This Se, which remained in Ast,
Herm. and the Ziir. ed., led to the placing of a full stop after
Trapa (frvo-iv, and this punctuation survived the expulsion of the
Se. Burnet was the first to substitute a comma for this full stop ;

and he also placed a colon after the first o-KOTreti/, where previous
edd. had either put a comma, or no stop at all. Burnet s reading
may be rendered, "but what is the right way to appreciate it?
That is what the Argument has now got to teach us to see we :

must compare one life with another, the more pleasant with the
more painful, and ask, in the following way, whether in such and
491
733 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
such a case (OVTCOS) it"
(i.e. the life) "suits
ournature, or, in another
case (aAAws) it does not suit
investigation that follows it." The
reaches the converse of the conclusion stated at Tim. 8 1 e iray :

yap TO /xi/ aAyeivoV, TO 8 y 7T(f>vK yiyvo/xevov rj8v.

Trapa (frvcriv

(Ritter s objections to Trapa seem to me to be invalidated <f>vcn,v

by taking as above etre etre as dependent on a-Kotreiv . . .

cp. Phaedr. 275 c ov yap e/ce/Vo /xoi/ov O-KOTTCIS, eiVe OVTWS ei re

aAAws e^et and by taking /?ios as the subj. of 7re<i>/ce. He
treats OUTOUS and aAAws as the emphatic words, and Kara <f>v<rtv
as
a colourless amplification of TTC^VKC ; also, I conclude that he, and
former interpreters, either take ircfivKe as impersonal, or make
?} opdorrjs its subject.)

b 1. TO fjLujSerepov, "what is neither pleasure nor pain." (This,

ace. to Epicurus, is
"

the chief good.")

b2 ff. From rySor/js to the second /xeifovos was omitted in the

first printed editions (but again not by Ficinus), but
four
Gornarius, whose translation appeared with the fourth of them
(Basil. 2) discovered the omission.
b 5 f tVa .
Siao-a^eiv,
. we could give no positive reason for
. .
"

desiring a mixture in which both these two ingredients were in

equal quantity." No doubt, however, if it were a question of
choosing this mixture in place of one where ATJTT^ predominated,
there would be a reason for so choosing it just as TO /jufierepov
was declared above to be preferable to XVTTI). This is in fact
stated below at c 6 ff.

b 6-c 1. Ast objects that rrpos {3ov\ r](nv and irpo

say the same thing twice over, and holds that the words
atptcriv eKtto-Touv were originally placed either before or after
in the next sentence. Schanz would reject 7r/x>s

Burnet, by putting a comma after j3ovX^(rtv i.e.

taking the words with tvavria provides them with a con

struction. At b 1 we had a distinction made between alpov^cOa
and /3oi>Aoyue$a, and at 734 c 1 /3orA?;o-is and oupeo-is are both
used. Here, indeed, both are needed for the sense, which is, that
what incites or repels desire, decides the choice. We may translate
these objects of choice are either preferable or not" (lit. "are
"all

superior or not in respect to the choice of each several object in "

"),

virtue of frequency, of amount, of intensity, or again of equality

of composition, or in virtue of
qualities which are the opposite
to such as I have named in their "

appeal to desire (i.e. by being

few, small, or feeble). Ast is right, I think, in saying that
Tot p^Sei/ 5ia^)/)oi Ta are not objects of dislike, but what
492
 NOTES TO BOOK V 733 b
Aristotle would have called rot d8id(f>opa. Plato means that
while desire may be excited by strong motives or by weak if the

objects of desire and repulsion are equally mixed in any life, or in

any object of choice, such an object will not be chosen.
c 1-6. We have not yet come to the consideration of the case
where a neutral object is placed side by side with a positively
repulsive one (for that cf. c 8 ff.). We are now dealing with the
measurable amount of pleasure or pain and he goes on to remind ;

us that when a life contains amounts of both, we must decide by

the preponderance of one or the other. And so he leads up to the
pronouncement that, though e.g. the vehemence of a pleasurable
emotion is in itself desirable, a situation, or a life, in which
pleasure is feeble, is preferable to one in which the pleasure is
intense, if in the latter case the pleasure is overbalanced by con
comitant pain, whereas the feeble pleasure is not so overbalanced.
C 7. KaOd-rrep ev rots TTpocrOev i.e. just as : we did above (at b 1)
in considering the case of TO /z^Sere/oov.
c 8. It seems clear to me that Eitter is
right in reading
VTrp/3dX.\ovTa here. (Ast had suggested rov /xei/ v7repf3dX.X.ovra
. .TOV 8 av.)
. Plato says The life of equipoise, as sur :
"

passing the one class i.e. those lives where

pain predominates
in the possession of what we like, we desire but, as surpassing ;

the other class in what we dislike, we do not desire E.g. where it."

pain and pleasure 5, there is, in effect, more pain than

is 5
where pain is 5 and pleasure 6, and also more pleasure than
where pain is 6 and pleasure 5.
(Prof. Burnet, for reasons which he has kindly communicated
to me, prefers to retain the MS. vTrepfiaXXovrMv. He finds in
the YIULV Kara </>TXTII/
and Trapa (pva-tv of a 7 and specially below
f.,

in the TO A.OV <t

<x/m
/ecu rj8v of e 1, a suggested distinction between
what is rjSv generally, and what is
rj8v to the individual by being

specially adaptable to his nature. be, he holds, a Thus there may

kind of v7Tp/3o\rj even in the Icroppoiros /?6os. He construes (c 8 ff.)
u)S TCOV //,ev (sc. TWV ^SeW) TOO r)[4iv virepfiaXXovruv, </>iXw
. . .

TWV 8 av (sc. TMV AiJTrr/pan ) TOIS e^pois (rjfj.lv \)TTpjBa.\Xovrwv}.}

d 2. .v TovTots eVSeSc/zevot (irtfyvKaorLv), "are shut up (by
nature) to these alternatives"; a repetition, in other words, of
oimo TOVTIDV e avayKi^s Sta/ceKoo~/jt^yu,ev(ov elf.
. . .

d 3.Stallb. proposes to reject Set Stavoetcr$ou at c 7. It does

seem out of place here. I suspect, though, that we ought not
simply to dismiss it, but to substitute for it
Stai/3to-#cu, or possibly
Set 8iatjoefo-$ai :
"

we have got to explain (on these principles)

493
733^ THE LAWS OF PLATO
which lives nature bids us desire." For this use of ScaipeLa-Oat
cp. 647 c 1.
d 4. By ravra he means the same limits or conditions as by
Tovrots in d 3 ff. If, that is, we say that we are guided in our
desiresby any other consideration than that of the preponder
ance of pleasure, it must be because we know nothing of the
world.
d 7 if. I follow all editors but Badham and Schanz in adopting
the first-hand correction of s wvtrep to irkpi A
it is a correc S>v
;

tion evidently made from A

s original, and not out of the scribe s

head. I also accept Burnet s sagacious a#Tr;o-is of CKOI O-IOI/

d/SovXijTov re Kal ;
it looks exactly as if some presumptuous
scribe had doubted the possibility of using dicoi crtov as the
opposite of fiovXijrov ; besides, it greatly overweights the
article TO. The accumulation of participles TrpoeAo/xevov,
iSoVra, Taa/zei/ov, eAo/xevpv makes the sentence clumsy, as read.
The intonation of the speaker is wanted, to put each into its place
The participles ISovra and raa/zei/oi/ convey the main ideas i.e. ;

it is they which depend on and how many Set. "What lives,

lives are there, between which when a man selects, on a review of
the desirable and the undesirable, he ought to make this considera
tion into a law for himself, and so, picking out what not only he
likes, and finds pleasant, but also is best and noblest, lives the
happiest life he possibly can ?
"

e 1. I am strongly inclined to accept Badham s ingenious iSioV

riva. for i Sovrtt it relieves us of one participle, and makes an
;

apposite of v6fj.ov.
qualification (Against his rewriting of the
previous words wvTrep Set TrpotXojjievov TOV fiovXt^rov re Kal
IKOVCTIOV djSovXrjTuv re Kal a/cowi(ov it is to be urged that all

it is the particular thing in the life, not the life itself that
along
has been spoken of as the object of desire here, in particular, we ;

are said to make ourselves a law out of such preferences as will

guide us in the choice of a life.) TO <p[Xov d/ma Kal f)8v I take to
be a sort of explanation and resumption of the phrase TOJ
rj/jLLv
used at d 1.
e 3. avOpwn-ov MSS. I feel sure that Plato wrote
here. Cp. 637 a 1 KaXXicrr avOpwiruv and 729 e 1 TTOLVTMV
5

KttAAio~T dv6pii)7rwv. The TrpoeA.o/zevoi- in d 7, to which we

naturally supply nva, is not helped by the distant avOpuirov.
6 6. VM^pova IJLCV ovv anyone who is familiar
"

Trai/Ta, . . .

with the discreet life will set it down as mild in every respect."
734 a 4. The TC after OTi#v/Ai as should be rejected, I think.
494
 NOTES TO BOOK V 734 a
It may be due to the confusion between Se and re after cr<t>o8pd<$.

(See Burnet s note.)

a 7. For Plato s arguments in support of this cf. Gorg. 493 f.
a 8. TrvKvoTrja-iv to find the meaning of this word here we
:

must consider it in relation (1) to its neighbours and />ieye#et

TrXtjOei, (2) to o-tfroSpoTrjcri.v at 733 b 7, and (3) to fiavorepa below

at c 6. All the translations I know, except Jowett s, take it to
mean frequency of occurrence. If so, in order to fit it in with its
neighbours, we must suppose TrXi/jBei to refer to the large number
pleasurable or painful sensations, and TrvKvoTrja-iv to
of different
the frequent recurrence of the same. Sometimes number and
frequency mean the same thing. A large number of sensations,
which only occur would have much the same
at long intervals,
effect on us as a small number. This consideration no doubt
made Jowett translate it here by the same word he used for
(T^oSpoTrja-Lv at 733b 7, i.e. intensity. On the other hand, it was
not very clear how we ought to distinguish between a-ffroSpoTycriv
and //,eye$ei at 733 b 7, and below we shall find a similar difficulty
with either eAarrocrtv or o-fJtiKporepa and [Mavortpa according as
we take the latter word. Therefore, though TTVKVOS and /xavos
may, as at Tim. 53 a, mean solid and flimsy respectively, it is
better to recognize that, in all three of our enumerations, the
members are not very sharply defined that two out of each three
mean very much the same thing and hence I would accept the
more ordinary meanings of frequency for TTVKVOT^O-IV here .and
rarer for /zai/dre/aa at c 6. (At Rep. 573 e TTUKVOS is apparently
distinguished from o-(f>o8p6s.)
b 6. evSer)s wv, "when it lacks"; Plato does not mean that
all mankind
always live without restraint, but that when any man
lacks it, the reasons are what he describes. There s not a man "

living, whose self-indulgence is not due, either to ignorance, or to

lack of self-control."

C (our) intention in
"

1. 17 /3ovX.-rj(ri<s rfjs cuprea>s, choosing."

C 3. In this formal statement it as such the <cu//,ei>
av marks
Plato repeats the conclusion already arrived at, before adding
the two new ones which rely on the same sort of arguments ; each
analogous case supports the other. There is no reason to follow
Cornarius, Ast, and Wagner, in rejecting 6 8rj a/c . . .

By a similar irregularity the pair of lives vyieivos and

only takes its place in the last of this series of enumerations. The
grouping, as always with Plato, is picturesque the order ;
is not
that of parade,
495
734 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
C 5. o dvSpeias (/3ios) this expression, so natural in
rfj<s
:

English of a formal style, whether of poetry or prose, was a poetical

one in Greek. Stallb. cps. Eur. Baccli. 388 6 ras rja-v\ias /5toros,
Phaedr. 276 d ets TO Avy^s yrjpas eav IKIJTUI, where Heindorfs
comment is verba autem haec poetam sapiunt." (Zeller adds this
"

to his list of faulty phrases from the Laws.)

C 6. //.avore/oa :
^Soi/wi/,cp. on the above on a 8. rfj TMV
"

score of Lobeck, Paral. p. 363, is indignant that the

pleasure."

neuter article or adjective should adminiculo egere nullo in

" "

expressing an abstract notion, while a feminine must always be

supposed to have an attendant in the background. It is not

supply anything here with rfj.

"

necessary to
"

(v-rreppoXfj, /jiepiSi,
rd(TL have been suggested.) tKarepos e/care/oov it is absurd of :

Ast in his anxiety to support his a^er^o-is of 6 aKoXdcrrov to . . .

say that these words could only be used of two pairs of lives.
Strictly they only apply to a single pair 6 dvSptios and 6 SetAos,
because the last mentioned ;
but in sense eKare/oos goes with all
the subjects of VIKWCTI, and eKarepov with all its objects. He
might have said tKare/ooi eKare/oous v7Tp/3dX.\ovTs as far as the

meaning of- eKftre/aos goes. d^orepa i.e. both pleasurable and :

painful sensations.
c 7. Kivwv virp/3aX.X.6vTti)v : an adversative clause, subordinate
to eKare|OO? . . .
vTreppdkXoiv.
d 1. There is a break here, and the place of the subject is

resumed by 6 /xev dvSpeiog. (Peipers, p. 97 note, goes further than

Cornarius and Ast, for he would reject the whole passage from 6 8rj
v(i)($>puv
to VIKOXTI, on the ground (1) that it repeats what was said
before, (2) that the construction is a tangled one, and (3) that the

meaning of several words is obscure.)

d 4. There is a triumphant exuberance about the emphatic
gumming up of the often argued cause. I fancy that a final
revision would not have left two wo-re clauses so near each other as
those at d 2 and d 7.
d 5. Kara crw/m KCU Kara ^v^v, whether it be in body or
>}
"

in soul the implication is that, though it is easier to see in the

"

case of the body, the truth is just as undoubted in the case of the
soul. (Schanz follows H. Muller in rejecting the r}.)
d 6. rots aA/Ycns i.e. in other respects besides being more
:

enjoyable the following datives are in explanatory apposition to

;

TO ts a AAois.
el. a7re/ryaecr#ou has rbv e xoi/ra frjv as its object "secures . . . :

(It is anyhow an awkward construe

that its possessor lives, etc." -

496
 NOTES TO BOOK V 7346
tion ;
is*}vthe
possibly spurious ?) evScu/Aovea-Te/aov adj., is

not adv.
e 3 735 a 6- So far the preface to our laws, and there it ends.
"

After the prelude it is right and proper that a tune should *

follow, and this is really the place for a general outline of civic
institutions. Now just as, in the case of a web or woven structure
of any description, you cannot make both woof and warp of the
same kinds of thread, but the substance of the warp must be of a
superior nature to that of the woof for the former is strong and
endowed with a character of firmness, while the latter is softer and
is bound to yield from this comparison we may conclude it to be
reasonable that the men who are destined for rule in our cities
should in each case be set apart in some such way (as the warp
threads are) from those whose temper has been tried by only a
slight education. For (you must know that) there are two
branches of civic organization, the one being the conferring of
office on individuals, the other the
providing your officers with (a
code of) laws (to administer)."
e 4 f. The use of the singular shows that yo/zos and con
sequently TrpooifjLiov too are used in the technical musical sense
(as at Rep. 531 d, Tim. 29d), to which there is a punning
reference in the subsequent vo/tovs. Cp. Jowett, Introd. p. 76,
though in his, and all other translations or commentaries that I
know, the musical sense is ignored here.
6 6. VTTo-ypdfaiv the "outline" of the subject, for which he
:

selects this place in the treatise, is the division of the politician s

domain into two branches, defined at 735 a 5 f., (1) the (training
and) selection of magistrates, and (2) the provision of laws
for them to execute. This division corresponds in spirit to
the disposition of the subject matter throughout the Laws.
Roughly speaking, two thirds of the treatise deal with the
"personnel" of the citizens of all ranks their selection, their
training, and their enlightenment by means of Tr/oooi/xta, and the
way they can be influenced generally the other third consists ;

of statutes. Naturally the character of the magistrates is more

important than that of any other citizen. this and
crvvv<j>ijv
:

its fellow accusatives have no verb to

govern them they are ;

dropped with the modification of the structure of the sentence.

" "

735 a 1- -A^t woll ld read ev rats CTT/OO<CUS for ev rots rpoTrots,

but such a general word as T/>OTTO? is quite in place, and is useful
in the metaphor. Cp. Hdt. iv. 28 Ke\<j)pi<nai Se OVTOS 6
T/OOTTOVS 7racrfc TotcTt fv a\Xy<ri XW/O^CTI yei/o/xvori
VOL. I 497 2 K
735 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
a 2. another conversational break in the form of the
oOev oV) :

sentence. ovv at e 6 we should expect

After Ka.6a.7rcp wo-avrws "

Kat vel simile quid (Ast). He goes on as if the simile had been
"

fully drawn out, instead of hinted at. TOVS ra? dpxas .

apgovras this is the reading of L and

: the reading which
Ficinus translated "

qui magistratus in civitate gesturi sunt,"-

and to which Aristotle refers when he says (Pol. ii.

1265bl8)
eAAeAeiTrrat Se rots vo/xoi? TOTJTOIS Kai TO, Trtpl rows
ecrovrat Stat^epovres rtov dp^ofjievwv. c^rycrt ya/>
Seiv ioanrep e

TO (TT?7/zoviov fpiov ytvcrat T^S K^OK^S, oimo Kat TOUS

e^etv Setv Trpos rovs dp^o/JL^vov^. has /zeyaAas for ras, and so A
a marginal variant of 0. For a long time the reading in printed
edd. was TOVS rots /zeyaAas ap^ovras though the first four . . .

edd. had d/^avras. Schanz adopts As /xeyaAas for rots, and,

further, Biicheler alteration of a-fjuKpa. in a 4 to crfj.iKpas (so too
s

Bruns). (Schanz and Burnet say Stob. has TOVS ras ap^as, but in
Meineke s ed. vol. ii.
p. 194 the text is TOVS ras /^eyaAas ap^as.)
Apart from authority, the passage becomes comparatively meaning
lessif we assume that the comparison is between the superior

"grit"
to use another metaphor of the greater magistrates, as

compared with the lesser ones. The stouter threads are clearly
magistrates of all orders who execute the laws, and the
"

weaker ones the general populace who have to obey

yielding,"
them. It is hard to account for the yueyaAas possibly it was ;

due to a commentator s suggestion of /xeyaA^ for cr/ztK/oa, made

under the impression that rovs 7rai8eia /^acravto-^evras was . . .

a further description of the magistrates themselves, and their class.

a 3. TLva rpoTrov TavT fl a variety for TOLOVTW nvl T/OOTTW. :

a 4. /3acravicr(9evTas this word suggests, on the one hand, the

:

teasing and twisting of the thread, and, on the other, the

" "

severity
and "thoroughness" of the educative and testing process.
e/cacTTOTe : almost our "

respectively."
Stobaeus inserts Kat
before Kara Aoyov. There isa surprising variety in the interpre
tation as well as in the reading of this whole passage e.g. :

Ast finds in it a comparison between warp and the harsh power

of the ruler, and beween the woof and the milder action of the
legislator. woof typifies the laws.
Stallb. says the
a 5. yap 8ri, "nam profecto," "for I must tell you." The
clause throws a fresh light on the subject just discovered, reveal
ing the important part played by the election of magistrates in
the organization of a state, and providing us, in so doing, with
the {iTroypa^ we have been promised above at e 6. Bruns
498
 NOTES TO BOOK V 735 a

(p. 191 note) pronounces this sentence "inept" ; the yap, he says,
is only explicable on the assumption that the method of selecting
and appointing magistrates was immediately to follow. See also
on 751 a 4 below. 8vo TroAireias et Srj this phrase is repeated in :

the same sense at 751 a 8vo ei8r] ravra ircpl TroAiretas Kooyzov
ytyi>o//,eva rvy^avei. The ei Sry TroAireiwv at 681 d and 714 b
means something quite different.
a 7. TO Se Trpo TOVTMV aTrdvTiDV : neither of the abov e-mentioned
r

branches considered until the beginning of Bk. VI.

is The rest
of this book deals with the preliminary conditions of citizenship
6 Sr) Aa^tov KKT^o-$co, <a/xei/,
TOV K\rjpov cm TOUTOIS ots clp^KajAey
744 a 8 which are mainly these (1) The government is to have
:

the power of rejection and expulsion of citizens whose numbers

are to be limited (2) Property, though allowed, is to be by all
possible means kept in the background, and kept equal.
b 2. 7rapa\a/3uv goes with all three nominatives. L and have
eTTtxetpjo-ec, A (and L O 2 and Stob.) has eTrixeipjtrr/i, but the
2
,

last two letters have been altered from something else. The first
six printed edd. read irixcv?0"ie. (Cp. Goodwin, M. and T. 295.)
b 3. KaOap/mov Ka.Oapf.1: the religious associations of these
words seem to add a sanction to this purging process.
b 4. KaOdpy MSS., KaOapf.1 Ast. It is curious that the

manifestly incorrect form possibly subj. of the late first aor.

Ka#a/9a, but most probably a mere copyist s error should have
held its ground longer than the quite possible eTri^et/o^cr^ above ;

even Schneider keeps Ka.6a.pyj (but not eTrt^ei^o-^), Ziirr. and

Herm. keep both subjunctives. It is possible that the first
mistake was the earlier, and drew the other in its train. rrj
a-vvoiKrja-ei at first sight these words seem unnecessary, and we
:

could easily supply ayeA^ with eKaa-rrj. Possibly it was put in

to improve the rhythm of the sentence, and suggest the human

community to which the ayA^ or crvvoiKrja-is is being likened.

b 5. ra fjiv KrA. cp. Rep. 4 10 a 1
:
fiev fixfrveis ra cno/mra
TOV<S

/cat ras
0pa7TV(rov<ri, TO!;?
\l/v^a<s
Se ^07, oVot /xey Kara O-W/AO, TOLOV-
TOUS 8e Kara rrjv \j;vyj}v
rot, o.TrodvyfTKiv cacrowti/, KCU /caKO</>vets

dvtarovs avrol aTTOKTtvovo-tv. Plato uses his favourite chiasmus

here. (Wagner thinks there is no chiasmus, but that the good are
sent away, and the bad retained for medical treatment. But
OepaTrtvfiv is much more likely to be used as in the Republic
passage just quoted, and as at Gorg. 516 e of the training of the
good, than of the curing of the bad. Expulsion and not cure is
what he contemplates in the case of the bad citizen.
499
735 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
b 6 ff. Suavoov^evos SlaKaOaiptjTai, for he will reflect how
"

. . .

vain and endless must be the pains he will have to take with
the animals bodies or with their souls if he does not purge his
herds by discriminating selection, since either natural depravity
or evil nurture, not content with ruining its victims, spreads the
fatal taint to tempers and bodies, of one beast after another, which
were hitherto sound and uncontaminated."
b 7. For a,vr)WTOS Troves cp. dvtjvvTit) KOI aTrArycrrw /caKW 714 a,
dvYjvvra rrovovo-tv Rep. 531 a, dvrjvvrov KCLKOV Gorg. 507 e.
c3. KT-rj/JidTiDV : as Stallb. says, here, and at Gorg. 484 c /3ovs
KOL raAAo, KT-^/xara, and possibly at Laws 902 b 8, KT^/zara seems
to be used for KTTJI/^.
C 4. TWV aAAcov {wtov depends on ra /xi/, not on
(Stobaeus has eAarrw re cnrovSy ). In all three sentences e

has to be supplied.
C 6. The infins. StepcwaV^ai and </>paeiv
are epexegetical to
(nrovSrjs rrys /xeytcrrrys, and the re, possibly for rhythm s sake, has
been put earlier than its natural place, which is after Biepevvao-Qai ;
Stobaeus has ye for it.
C 7. TO TrpocrrJKov e/cacrroi?, the treatment proper to each case."
"

d 1. Trpd^ewv, "dealings with

them, measures, treatment
generally" "and the whole of the rest of their treatment."
avriKa yap, begin with," "for instance."
"to

d 3. rvpavvos fj.v wv /cat vo/xo^er^s 6 avros F. Doering :

(p. 14) is mistaken in saying that 709 e 5 7 12 a 7 is the only

passage in the Laws in which Plato admits that a rvpavvos may

be useful to a state. In both cases there is a big if in the back
ground. The possibility of the existence of a KOCT/XIOS rvpavvos
(710d7) or another Nestor (7 lie) is spoken of as contrary to
1 e 4), so that Doering exaggerates
rj/nMv Se
experience (icf> ovSa/xws 7 1
when he says that impossible that 709 e ff., 691c6ff. and
it is

713 c 6 ff. could have been originally written as parts of the same
book. There is not much difference between saying that an
occurrence is extremely rare, and contrary to experience, and say
ing that you must act on the assumption that it is impossible.
d 7. ayaTToWws, the reading of A and Stobaeus, is mentioned
as a variant in the margin of L and 0, which have
ayaTr^rws,
which is also given as a variant in the margin of A. Probably
the former was early altered to
ayaTrr^Tcus, a word which
was used
in the sense of "with difficulty"; for this meaning admirably
suits this passage. It is found at Critias 106 a, Lys. 218 c, and
possibly at Lysias, C. Andoc. p. 107 45. ("You must be content

500
 NOTES TO BOOK V 735 d
is much if you get
with cp. 684c7
that" is not far from "it

dyaTTwvTtos does not seem to

that.")
occur elsewhere ; it is in
formation like o/zoAoyov/xevws, which is common in Plato, and it
possibly meant here he would be quite content to do merely that."
"

6 1.
TifMopia not here used in the sinister sense which it bears
is

above at 728 c. The whole expression seems strangely pleonastic.

Odvarov exacting the penalty of death or
"

6 2. 7riTi#ets, . . .

exile" (lit. "making death or exile the accomplishment of the

penalty ").

6 6 ff. all citizens who, in the struggle for

"

oa-06 . . .
en-ecrOai,
owing to scarcity of food let it be known that
"

existence
" "

(lit. "),

they have made themselves ready, in their poverty, to follow their

leaders in an attack on the property of the wealthy."

736 a 1. Tovrots is governed by Tt$e/xevos ctTraAAay^v may be :

in apposition to diroiKtai/, while calling these people a colony "

a method of banishment which brings no disgrace but it is "

better, as suggested by Burnet s comma after aTraAAay^y to see in

the word the peculiarly Etiripidean ace. in apposition to the
action of the verb (eJeTre/^aTo). So Riddell, Idioms 13. Cf.

Gorg. 507
ravras GTTL^Lpovvra TrXrjpovv, avr^vvrov KO.KOV.
e (The
early printed editions read oY ev^/uav aTraAAay^s, with no MS.
authority. Ast suggests ctTraAAay^ but this leaves TOVTOIS un ;

accounted for. Wagner would reject ciTraAAay^v ;

Stallb. suggests
ai/r aTraAAayTJs. Apelt (p. 9) would read viraXXaylv 6Vo//,a :

ingenious, but the text seems more natural.)

a 3. ev/xei/ws on /xdAio-Ta, hurting their feelings as little as "

possible."
Travri S/oao-reov, "everybody who undertakes to
. . .

frame a constitution must start by getting rid of undesirables

somehow." Then he goes on to say that for their new settlement
they will not be obliged to plan (to send away) a colony, or
"

select a method of purgation all they will have to do is to

"

admit none but such as they approve among the applicants. This
is described by the MSS. as e rt droTrwrepa than all the KaBapfjioi

that have been previously described, whether dAyetvoi or Trpaorepoi.

It is clear that Hitter s ctKOTrwre/aa, which Burnet accepts, fits
this statement exactly, while it is most remarkable that all previ
ous translators or commentators should have been content with
the MS. reading. (Jowett neglects the 4 rt and translates Our "

present case, however, is peculiar.")

a 6. ovr c/cAoy^v nva Ka^d/ocrews : all translations apparently

take KaOdpcrecos to be a gen. of definition ;
Schn. delectum
"

aliquern purgantem," Wagn.

"

irgend eine Auswahl fur die

501
736 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
Reinigung."
I would suggest that it is more natural to take it,
as at 872 e 10 OVK civai KaOapviv aXXrjv, to mean method or

process of purgation, and to translate ^^avacrOai K\oyi/jv riva

Ko.6., contrive a selection of a purgative process."
"

4/<Aoy?7
is

almost always used of selecting something you want, and would

sound strange as applied to the process of picking (or casting) out
the bad citizens. Our task," he goes on to say, is to see that
" "

none but the good are admitted."

a 7. Madvig is right, I think, in rejecting e/c. If it be retained
we must, I suppose, supply vSdriDv with TroAAwj/, or else with
(Wagner transl. von vielen Orten her," Schn. ex
" "

wppeovruv.
multis locis")

b
TO. ftei/ Tr^ywi
1. we are to understand, I think, that the
:

spring water is what we want in our reservoir, and the muddy

mountain torrent what we wish to avoid ; and it seems that
fgavrXovvras in b 3 describes the drawing off of the spring
water into the reservoir (Ai^iny) and the two following participles
both compounded with drro the various ways of preventing
the mountain torrents from joining the spring water. wppeovrtDv
will then be conative. In the natural course of things they would
have flowed into the same Ac/xv?; as the Tr^ycu.
b 4. Clearly no political machinery can secure us from
"

trouble and risk. True (ye) but as in our present attempt at ;

constitution-making we can arrange our facts to fit our theory, we

will suppose the gathering of the citizens complete, and its select
character duly secured. To do this last we must refuse admittance
to the bad ones among the applicants for citizenship, after we have
plied them with all good advice and allowed a sufficient time for
a thorough appreciation of their character, while we must do all
we can by kind and gracious treatment to win the good ones to
our side."

b 6. ra 3 ) has a demonstrative force, and is the subject

Ttt (in

of Tr/mTTo/xeva, and TO. vvv is an adverb of time ; lit.

k(n\v
but since these attempts (of ours) are being made now in (the
"

world of) theory and not in (that of stern) fact." The early
editions even Ast s have dAA for TO, S on no MS. authority ; ,

they apparently took either TO, vvv or ra vvv Trparro^va as the

subject. The MSS. of Plato all have raS though there seems to ,

have been some hint of TG. 8 in 0. Those of Stobaeus have TO, 8 ,

which is clearly right. In A an o is written over the T. This is
5
difficult to interpret ; for though TO S (adverbial) might begin the
sentence as well at least as dAA ,
it is hard to make anything of TO&.
502
 NOTES TO BOOK V 7365
b 7. TTtTrepdvOa) re . . . /cote . . .
i} KaOapoTYjS e

so, in the analogous passage at 7 imperatives, 1 2 a, we had two

K^p^a-fjL(j}8^a d(D and of both passages
eTriSeSet^^w. The substance
is the same ; i.e. (1) the claim that the political theorist should

should not be expected to obviate, by his arrangements, all possible

difficulties, and (2) the admission that there must be a certain
amount of assumption and make-believe in the foundations of " "

his structure. He admits this, as we see here, even in framing

the laws for the actual community of Magnesia which is now in
prospect. He can only legislate for that on the assumption that
certain conditions are fulfilled. It is a mistake to suppose that
Plato had in view (1) some theoretical conditions of city -founding,
and the actual conditions of the founding of Magnesia, as two
(2)
distinct cases, andis talking sometimes about one and sometimes

about the other. As Bitter says (p. 143), there is a constant

intermingling throughout the Laws of fundamental principle and
positive enactment. (See below on 739bff.)
C 2.Schneider and Wagner take TrtiBol irao-r/ (as instrumental)
with 8iaKd)\voru[j,v it is better (as Jowett) to take it with
;

Sta/3aorai io-ai/Tes persuasion, and good advice, are not efficient

:

means of exclusion, but it is reasonable that none should be finally

condemned who have not had a good opportunity of knowing and
choosing the right way. (Badham says 7rei$ot is a mistake for
7rei)oa, and Schanz agrees with him. But 7ret#ot fits the circum
stances best. The object aimed at is not to discover the bad
they are under suspicion, I take it, from the first but to find
which of them are curable.)
C 3. ets 8vvaiJ.iv seems to qualify eu/xevets TAew re rather than
TT
poo-ay w/ze#a. Do all we can to win them would leave the
" "

method to us, but, as the method is suggested, the qualifying

words must apply to that.
C 6 ff.
euTu^etv, (os ... ee(uyev,
"

was lucky in having

escaped." Ficinus translates ws e. by quum effugit Stallb. and ;

Wagn. and Jowett take as an otiose repetition of on

o>s as at
Rep. 470d, Hdt. iii. 71 and ix. 6. Such a repetition, though not
in Plato s style, is possible, but Stallb. has no warrant for intro

ducing civitas nostra as the subj. of ee<uyev. It is best to sup

pose that the sentence started, as anybody can see, with the
intention of finishing with so it is with us ; but lost itself in a"
"

description of the disadvantages of a state in which it was other

wise. Sixteen lines lower down (737 a 2) he says and this (dis :
"

advantage) I maintain that we escape "

; and this somewhat lamely

503
736 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
fills Ficinus filled it boldly by inserting after T/OOTTOV
the gap.
d it a
ferme et nobis accidisse videtur" (Miiller omitted
"

(in 2)
KaOa-rrep, and took on to be the rieut. of OO-TIS. Schanz also
prints o, TI, but keeps KaOaTrep. Both these readings put too
much weight on yiyvo/xevov, and even so do not straighten out
the construction.)
c 7. vojj.7J<s
refers to the distribution of money as well as of
land dissension about land, about the cancelling of debts, and
:
"

about the distribution of property." (Wagner believes that vopjs

means pasture here ;
most interpreters take it to apply to y?Js
only.)
C 8. rjv
:
although in grammar this probably agrees with eptv,
it is really the subject of dispute rather than the dispute itself
about which the city is called upon to legislate either in a con
servative, or a liberal spirit. TJV is governed
both by vo//,o$eTer$ai,
and by eai/, and Ktveiv. -dvayKafrOeicry the compelling cause : is

the discord between the haves and the

"
" "

have-nots."

d 1. TroAet TWV dpxaiiDV, any old-established state" so Ficinus "

and Schneider. The earlier editors, on no MS. authority, inserted

ot Sev, after a/aV^TOi/, for TWI/ d/a^attov to depend on. Stallb.,
though abandoning the ov8ev, still takes rwv dp\ai(Dv as a partitive
gen. with "anything" understood as at Rep. 445 e governed by
eoV and Kivetv, and he may be right. [A.M. A. suggests that
TMV dpxaiwv may mean any of the capital."] "

d 2 ff. fvx^l B rjSe, little but an impossible aspiration

. . .
"

remains, and a slow and cautious change, advancing at long

intervals by imperceptible degrees, in the following manner."
ei x },
841 c 7, Rep. 45 Od, and elsewhere, is what we might
as at
call a "Utopian ideal" in German ein frommer Wiinsch" "

(Stallb.). The //,eTa/3i/3ubvcrii and the KLVOVVTWV in the next ,

sentence, are the same people.

d 4. rjSe the MSS., and almost all editors, write 17 Se, and
:

begin the next sentence with it. Burnet rightly adopts Bekker s
addition of it, as r/Se, to the previous sentence, marking it more
clearly by altering the comma which Bekker placed after it into a
colon, and putting a comma before it.
d 5. The early editions, again on no MS. authority, read
virdpy^i and so Stallb. and Herm. as verb to ?} Se. TWV KIVOVVTW
act
vTrapxew means (all that remains is) that there should
"

. . .

be a supply of reformers from time to time (men who, T(OV etc.)."

KivovvTdiv is a partitive gen., like that after aAis. According to

Person, who reads ot/cot? for OIKOS at Aesch. Ag. 961, we have
504
 NOTES TO BOOK V 736 dj
there tnrdpxti rwi/oe in the same sense there is a store of those :
"

things."
For the gen. cp. Aristoph. Ach. 184 o-ui/eAeyoi/ro rwv
XiOwv. (Badham suggests altering vTrdp^tiv into air a/oX*? s -)
d 6. Stallb. rightly points out that rovrwv does not agree with
e$eAovT(ov, but is a part. gen. depending on rots aTropoiyzeVots. It
is the specially distressed among their debtors who excite the pity
of the liberal-minded rich.
e 2. ve/AO/u,ei/oi>? the middle voice is peculiar.
: At 739 e 8
vei/zacr#cov, and
at 740 a 2 ve/xeo-#o>v are used of the community

dividing up its own property among its own members

here it :

seems to mean "sharing their property with them." (Badham

suggests that we ought to read a7roye^iOjU,eVovs the middle of this :

compound is used at Epinomis 991 b in an active sense.) The four

ace. with the subject to
participles are quite in order, as agreeing
KOIVUVCLV which
used absolutely. Plato s favourite chiasmus
is

again TO, /xei/

: refers to the debts, ra 6e ve/x. to the gift of land
a</>.
;

these two subjects were mentioned in the reverse order at d 5.

they manage to show regard for
"

apy ye TTTJ fjyovfjitvovs,

. . .

moderation, and act from a conviction that poverty consists . . ."

Cp. Arist. Pol. ii. 1266b29 juaAAov yap Set ras eVt^u/zi a?
o/AaA,tiV r} ras cwo-tas, TOVTO 8 OVK ecrrt ///*) TrcuSevo^eVois i/cavoos
V7TO TOJV VOLLU)V.
6 4. (TiDTrjptas apx*! TroAews /xeytVr^, "the surest source of civic

well-being."
e 5. i.e.
avrrj the true estimate of property
:
especially the
of not though it would
repression aTrAr/crTta necessarily jueT/otoT^s,
come to much the same.
6 7. rfi roiavrrj Kara(rracrL : i.e. "for conditions so desirable as
3
those above described.
737 a 1. The words TIJS ^era^fxo-etos have given much
difficulty. boldly translates ravr^s T. p. by hoc funda-
Ficiiius

mento, and Herm. (De vestig. p. 27) concluded that

Ficinus had
read and Plato written /^cwrews, and not /zera/^aorews (Schanz
accepts this). Ficinus s translation, however, does not prove either
that he read r^s /3acrew, or that he translated yueTa/^acrews by
fundamento. He may have read simply ravTrj<s 8e <ra6pas ovo-rys,
and supplied K/o^TrtSos in thought from the context. The scribe of
A may well have had two readings before him, for before yuera-
/3acrews there is a gap filled with
two dummy letters. I would

suggest that Plato wrote the simple ravrrys, and that this was
interpreted by one commentator to stand for KaTacrrao-ews (and
rightly so) and by another for KprjTri&os, for which he substituted
;

505
737 a
THE LAWS OF PLATO
the to him more familiar word /Screws this last was, owing to a ;

remembrance of what was said at d 3, corrected to /xera/^acrews.

It is to be noticed that in a 2, the thing which we (in
>yi>
"

Magnesia) are escaping," fits in better as referring to an unsound

political condition, than as to a rotten political foundation ; rairnys
then would refer to Karao-rao-ecos. (Schneider, Stallb., Wagn., and
Jowett make the best they can of /xera/^acrews in the sense of
laborante hoc transitu" etc. the
" "

change being, ace. to

"

change
Hitter, that from inequality of possessions to equality.) OVK
euTro/oos fj TToAiriKry 7T/Duis ylyvoiT* o.v,
"

the statesman s course

will be full of difficulty."

a 2. //.era ravra i.e. after an unsound condition has been

:

established. -
Most editors now adopt Bekker s oi Se/xia for the
MS. ovSe fjita.
a 3. rjv KrA. : see above on e 7 and c 6. o/xcos Se . . .
</>vyryv,

for all that, it is just as- well to have it explained how we should
"

have contrived to escape it, if we had not been so fortunate."

a 5. Many recent editors rightly adopt Ast s
877
vvv for the
MS. Siy vvv; for vvv is unnatural when introducing a recapitulation.
The MS. "reading 8ta TOV /AT) ^lAoxpry/xaTeiv /xera SiKrjs may
quite well stand for by means of absence of avarice, combined
"

with justice,"
and
it has this advantage over the (easier) reading

/xer u3tiaas, suggested by Heindorf, and adopted by Schanz,

</nA.

that as below at 747 b 7, and as implied above at 736 e avarice is

thus by itself declared to be a danger, whether satisfied justly or not.
Heindorf s reading would confine the blame to unjust gains and ;

so would have the same effect as the ei/oj added by later hands to
St. Matth. v. 22 TTCXS o dSeAc^w avrov evokes &TTO.I
opyio/xevos TU>

rfj K/na-et in both cases the commentator seeks to modify the moral
;

censure of what is an ordinary state of mind. The sentence intro

duced by tlpyjo-Ou 8-i/ vvv is recapitulatory he restates (1) the vital :

importance of /zeTptor^s in the words /xera oY/o/s, and (2) the deadly
danger of aTrArycrrta TT\OVTOV in the words 6ia TOV yt/,ry <iAox/c>77/jia-

T.IV. So too at b 2 he restates the impossibility of going further in

the lawgiver s work until this danger has been removed (see e 5
above).
aaAAvy6. .
Sia<iry?y,
and there is no other way of
. .
"

escape, broad or narrow, than such a plan as that." As (/n>y?yv

ttuT?ys has occurred in the previous sentence, there is no need here

to specify what the escape is from. Badham maintains that Plato
must have written /xr/^aj/r) Sia<vy7Js and Schanz agrees but to
say, as he does, that a /xvy^av^y can be described as broad or "

50C
 NOTES TO BOOK V 737 a
narrow because it is equivalent to 6Sos, is only less preposterous
"

than to hold, with Ast, that by /jLTjxavrjs Sca^vy^ Plato meant us

to understand ^\a.vr] 8i(i<j>vyfjs. (Stallb. takes rrjs Totavrry?
fj,r])(avfjs
as a gen. of definition with 8ta<uy^
"

effugium quod
:

tali machina effici

possit.")
Plato often makes aAAos govern
a gen.
b 1. pp.a, prop," varies the metaphor used above in KpyTriSos.
"

has preserved for us the reading Set, though the scribe altered
it to 8r). On Schanz s theory that is merely a
copy of A,
we should have to suppose, not only that the scribe of O hit
on the right reading by mistake, but also recognized it as a
mistake. Ficinus s oportet shows that he too read Set.
b 2. aAA>jA.ovs
is said of the possessors who are implied in
overt as a characteristic boldness of expression.
;

b 3 ff rj pr) .
fJifrrj
in this rather confused sentence I adopt
. . . :

Ast s Kovras for the MS. eKovra, the universally accepted ? of the
early editions for the MS. r),
after 019, and (like Burnet) follow
Hitter in rejecting the before oo-ots, which was first questioned
K<XI

by Stallb.
"

Otherwise all men of any sense will refuse to go

forward with the arrangement of the constitution for citizens who
have long-standing disputes with each other (about property)."
b4. The gen. Karao-Ketr/Js depends on ets rov/xTr/ooo-^ev as in
TToppu at Euthyd. 294 e. For the poetical rel. with bare
cro</>ias

subj. cf. Goodwin, M. and T. 540. Ast, followed by Schanz,

inserts av before y, but not before pery as ocrots and ofo have
different antecedents, it is hard to see why not.
b 5. The /cat before oo-ots may well have been due to the idea
that the two relatives had the same antecedent.
b 7 f ttX/byAov is used of the whole population of Magnesia,
.

including the three (self-constituted) legislators TOVTOVS, like ofs ;

and ri/jitv in b 5, of the three legislators alone. For one reason,

otKt^eiv is much more naturally used of the founding authority,
than of the populace of the colony. Where that is spoken of
as it is at 708 b 3 the middle oiKt<W#at is used.
b 9. I.e. no human being could be at once so mad and bad as
"

that or no human being, however vile, could be guilty of

"
"

such folly as that i.e. as to stir up strife, where it did not exist,
"

by dividing land unfairly. In other words, even the most incom

petent and misanthropical of legislators would never make arrange
ments which would be sure to cause dissension.
C 2. A
s avrcov here, like the avrots of all MSS. at c 4
(which
was probably meant to go with dvo/xoAoy?/Teov) assumes that
507
737 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
arrangements are to be made by the whole populace, instead of
by the three lawgivers now consulting. Boeckh corrected the
first error, and Herm. the second. (The avrov of L and O is
merely a copyist s error of a very ordinary kind.) oynov rov
dpitffjiov, numerical amount," like
"

7rAry#ovs at c 6. oy/<os

C 5. For 7ri c. ace. describing distribution among cp. Od. IT 385

8ao-(rd(4voi Kara fjiotpav ry/Aeas, and Prot. 322 d r) CTTI </>

similarly at Tim. 23 b apiarrov (yevos) CTT

vet/xa> ;
dv
means noblest among men." So we speak of spreading a gift, or
"

a charge, over a number of people.

C 6. oy/cos Sry KrA. the two points to be taken into account:

in fixing the number of heads of families are (1) the size of the
territory, and (2) the necessity of having a population large enough
to take its place among the surrounding states. The latter con
sideration the limit downwards, the former upwards.
fixes But
instead of saying, as we. should expect: "you must not have a
larger population than your territory will support," he says, in
you must remember (when you are estimating the capacity
"

effect,
of your territory) that only enough need be allowed to each man
to satisfy moderate desires."
As to this sentence I thoroughly agree with Stephanus in two
important points :
(1) that TTOO-OI S the indeterminate pron.
is

(like TTOTepw at 628 b 7), and (2) that the sense demands that
Set should be supplied mentally from Tr/ooo-Sei. Those who accent
TTOO-OUS, and make the question a double one, how much land "

will support how many ? imply that the amount and the nature
"

of the territory available is yet to be ascertained while vrAetovos ;

. .
TrpocrSd sinks into a mere parenthesis.
. But the previous
sentence implies just the opposite of this i.e. that our decision as :

to the number of the people must depend on the size of the land.
It is as if a man, after saying, you
"

must cut your coat according

to your cloth," went on to say, "

we must calculate how much

cloth will make a decent coat."
(Ficinus read TTOCTOVS, for he
translates "

So too Jowett.)
ut tot moderatis hominibus sufficiat."

As to the second point, I would (mentally) add Sei even if

reading y?y with A or yrj with Schneider and Burnet and L and O,
i.e. I would supply ravrrjs TTJS y?ys (Set) as an antecedent to

OTTOCT^. I think, however, that the Aldiiie correction of yfj or

yfj as A to yrys gives us the true reading. This brings it into
line with 7rAry$ous Se at d 2, with which we must supply Set also.

Possibly the i in As yrjt is

a mistake for c
Between TroAeis and yfjs ^kv I can see no gap in the sense such
508
 NOTES TO BOOK V 737 C
as Badham only the ordinary explanatory asyndeton.
discerns
(At Aristotle, Pol ff., where he seems to be referring to
ii. 1265 a 18
Plato s two considerations as here given, I suspect we ought to
read irpos re TTJV ^(^pav KOL TOUS <ytT^twi di dpwTrowi for he /
Tas> ;

proceeds to suggest as an addition to what Plato had said, /ecu

Trpos rovs yeiTvitovras roiroug, i.e. he thinks Plato ought to have
considered the kind of country the neighbours inhabited, as well as
(the numbers and character of) the neighbours themselves.)
C 7. Ae^eis here and at 738 a 2 have the meaning
Aeyo>/*,ei/

(pace L.
"choose" & S. s.v. Aeyw B).
d /oyw KOU
6. Adyots : i.e. we shall not only make such
settlements as to number and size of lot as the circumstances
warrant, but we shall give the reasons for them. vvv Se KrA., "on
the present occasion (when we have none of the necessary details)
all we can do is to complete the outline of the legislator s task."
I do not think he means here (as Wagner),
"

we will leave this

subject in outline and proceed to the task of making laws so as
to complete our discourse." tva TrepaivrjTat belongs, I take it, to

tr^rj/z. v. K. t
Troypa^s, and I would take away the comma
which separates them in all editions. The subj. of TTC/O. is
vo/>to$eo-ia,
not Adyos. For the cr^/m-ros and the viroy Ast pa(f>rjs

well cps. Rep. 548 c f. ws Adyo) o-^/za TroAtretas viroypdipavTa fj,vj

e 1 e 7.
"

Let there (be assumed to) be to choose a convenient

number 5040 landholders men ready to fight for their land.
Likewise let the land and dwelling-places be divided so as to
make the same number, man and portion of land making a pair.
First then let the whole number be divided by two, and next by
three in fact (yap) the number admits of divisions by four, and
;

five, and all numbers up to ten without a break."

e 3. TO, avra /xe/o^, like rerrapa and Trevre (/jLeprj) at e 6, are
ace., while the 8vo fJ-eprj in e 4 and the r/oia in e 5 are nom.
e 4. the MS. reading, seems to mean a lot which
<Tvvvo[j,r),

counts as one single division here it is pair."

Ast s suggested
;
"a

orvvvo/uia, the adj., would give the same sense, but would not be
quite so explicit yevd/xei/a a-vvvopa would be
"

; counting together."
What follows seems to be
merely advice to the lawgiver to
familiarize himself with the various groups into which his whole
number may be divided.
e would, with Schanz, adopt Stephanus s correction of
6. I
the MS. TOV ai roi/ into rov avrov, so as to retain the same
construction for r/oia as for Svo for if TOV avrov is right,
509
737 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
ov, Ast suggests, must be supplied with
and not Aoyov, as
it. (Ritter divisions by two and three are
thinks that the
laid down as imperative, whatever whole number be selected by
the lawgiver, and he translates ve/zT^/Tto must be obtainable "

by division" where he takes the TTC^VKC yap KT\. to apply only

to the 5040. He gives as his reason the frequent occurrence in
the subsequent civic arrangements of divisions into twelve and
groups of twelfths. To this division he thinks that by two and
then by three i.e. into six is intended to lead up.)

738 a 2. Aeyco/zev 8ry so A, O 2 and Ficinus s dicamus is let ,

"

us choose etc." ; Acyo/zev 8-nj

so L and "we choose etc."

a 4. 6 Tras (dpi6[jL6s} here is evidently not the same as rov

Travros dpiOfjiov at e 5 above for that is 5040, and this is
contrasted with 5040 but "

the complete number" Ficinus s

universus perhaps we might say the ideal whole

" "

numerus,"
number" ["number in general," F.H.D.], the unlimited numerical "

series
"

infinity A.M.A.],
["
totam numerorum seriem," Ast.
"
"

This is obviously impossible. He will have to content himself

with one which admits of no more than fifty-nine different "

(which, I am told, is the case with 5040.

"

factorization^ It is
also pointed out to me that 5040 = 1x2x3x4x5x6x7).
The ov Tr\iov<s in the adversative Se ina 7 accounts for
a 4, and
manifestly inconsistent with the absurd correction of
is

the first 6 in a 4 to ov, which is adopted by Boeckh, Ast,

Wagner, Hermann and Schanz. (Grynaeus in his
"

correction "

of Ficinus s version translates as if he read ov fi\v 8rj in a 4, and it

is curious to read in Serranus s translation, side by side with
Stephanus s Greek text 6 [M.V 8rj Tras, neque enim omnis numerus."
"

(Boeckh, p. 54, to support the neg., quotes from the "corrected"

Ficinus.) ei s TraVra, "for all purposes"; so eis TroAe/zov KCU
ocra KrA. in the next line. Cornarius unaccountably translates it

as masc., "in
quemvis" (1 nitmerum}.
a 6. TT/JOS diravra ra cru/x/?oAaia Kat KOii/tov^/zara these :

words come in very awkwardly after ocra Kar elprjvrjv. I suspect

they were the marginal comment of someone who was thinking

of the necessity of arithmetic for business purposes. Business "

engagements and dealings are not spheres in which the multiple

"

divisibility of men s total number i.e. varied grouping is of

special importance. But

it is of great importance in arranging

(1) an army and the collection of taxes or the distribution

(2)
(Siavo//,wv) of state allowances. (Cobet rejected Kai Koij/(ot/>y/x,ara,
thinking K. a gloss on o-iyz/?. Cp. Rep. 333 a cnyz,/3oAaia Se Aeyets
510
 NOTES TO BOOK V 738 a

ij
n aAAo. Ficinus for TT/OOS aVavra (TO) has ad "

omnia can he have read rdvavria Trdvra, of

"

contraria ; TT/JOS
which our text is an explanation? Cf. Xen. Mem. iii. 12. 4 irdvra

ye ravai/Tta (rv/>i/?atvei.).

b 2.
"

These numerical relations must be seriously studied and

clearly comprehended by men whose business it is to do so they
will find it just as I say moreover the founder of a city needs to
have his attention called to them, and I will tell you why." The
reason is then explained to be that it is of the highest importance

to put it into modern language that the number of parishes

should coincide with the actual number of patron saints already
venerated by the people, and that every opportunity be taken to
localize and keep alive religious sentiment. The number 12
which he recommends below at 771 b for the tribes, is chosen
ostensibly because the Olympian deities were twelve in number ;

but Plato may well have had in mind the thought that it was
perhaps some wise old arithmetician who fixed on 12 for the
number of the deities, because it was such a convenient number
for human divisions. Number was itself, in a way, a sacred thing
to Plato. /cat emphasizes /carol
o-\oXr)v For /3e/3at(os X.a/3elv cf.
Xen. Cyr. iii. 3. 51 Xafieiv 8 ev rats yvw/zais /3e/?aitos TOVTO.
b 3. e x^i ovv OVK aAAws r) Tavry these words should be
y<V
:

marked off, as by Stallb., as a parenthesis i.e. the comma, which ;

Schn. and Burnet put after ravrr), should be a colon. Cf. 771 c 5
0)5 8 Itrrlv Tavra dXrjOws 6Wa, Kara cr^oA^v OVK av TroAvs 7rt-

Seijeiev pvOos, where, as here, we are assured that study will prove
the truth of what has been said.
b 4. The following Se is not violently adversative the contrast ;

is between the study of the facts by the proper officials, and the
recognition of them necessary on the part of the city-founder. (I
see no need to assume any lacuna in this passage, as has been done

by Badham, Bruns, and Schanz.) Further on, b 5 c 7 enjoins on

the vofjioOkrr]^ the supreme importance of preserving every avail
able feeling of veneration existing in his citizens, no matter whence
obtained, and this injunction is summed up in the words TOVTWV . . .

ovSev Kivryreov at c 7. Then with TOIS //.epecriv e/cao-rois the

arithmetic is brought into connexion with religion. Each tribe
must be provided with a patron deity, and a "God s acre" of its
own, to serve as a centre and type of its corporate and social life.
b 7. &vTtv(i)v e7rovo/zaeo-$ai OCMV : Theseus s promise to Heracles
at Eur. H.F. 1329 furnishes an example both of the relation
described and of the grammatical construction : ravr* eT

511
738 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
TO AOITTOV IK fiporwv K-eK/V^creTai, only there ravra is

re/otei/r/
instead of iepd, as here. I8pva-6ai applies to the case of a
newly founded city ; e7rovo//<aeo-$ou
to that of a regenerated old one.
C K AeA^eoi/ KrA.
1. ocrait seems best to take 6 cra as
governed :

by tTreio-ev 6 #eos to be supplied from the following cTreto-af.

C 2. oTrySij OCMV, in whatever way they persuaded people
. . .
"

whether telling of visions of the Gods which had appeared, or of

an inspired message delivered from heaven."

C 3.not qui dicitur Stallb., angebliche (Wagn.),

Aex#" o"7?s :
" "

or reputed (Jowett), but reported." Octov belongs to both clauses

"
" "

either the Gods themselves appeared on the spot where they wished
a temple to be built, or they inspired a man with the knowledge
of their preference, and he " "

reported it. (Herm. unnecessarily

rejects in c 2, and so Schanz.) With Treio-ai/res Se the
Tret crai/res

subject changes from the old-time stories, to the old-time men

(veteres Fie.), who told them. So, as Stallb. points out, at 761 be,
the subject changes from vdirai to avOpwiroi, though there the
gender of the participles in agreement with the different subjects
gives an indication of the change. (I do not see why Stallb.

postpones this change of subject to KaOiepwcrav instead of making it

begin at once with /careo-T^o-avTO.)
C 5. KaOitpwcrav Se Se is not adversative, but introduces an :

amplification of the preceding statement. And moreover, by such "

stories they gave sanctity to oracles, and images, and altars, and

shrines, and provided each of these with a piece of consecrated

ground."
For ^M m
the sense of seat of an oracle cp. Eur. lid.
820 ^fjLTj TIS OI K(OV kv [Jiv)(ois iSpvfJiZvr].
d 3. TT/HOTOIS i.e. before any portions : of land are assigned to
human occupants.
d 6. e?S re rots xpeias CKacrras eiy/a/jeiui/ Trapaa-Keva^wcrt : as
the subject of Trapaa: is not the same as that of the next verb, it is

better to put a comma after it. These words are generally taken
to mean provide opportunity for the satisfaction of all kinds
"

may
of needs" but Ficinus took them to.mean may provide opportunity
"

for the discharge of all the services they can render (et facultatem sui

facilius ad quoslibet usus exhibeant Is it possible that the words ").-

mean (not only) provide facilities for the several religious

"

functions"! ["No." F.H.D.]

d 7.
c/uAcx/^ovwvTat again there is a (slight) change of subject, :

from the meetings to the citizens engaging in them. //era ^vcrtwv,

thanks to the sacrifices for this use of //era see above on
" "

720 d 7. ("Vermogen der Opfer." Wagn.). oi/ceiwvTcu KOU

512
 NOTES TO BOOK V 738 d
hendiadys, become intimately acquainted with one "

Cp. 953 a 7 eTri/zeAeio-flai Kai r^/xeAetv.

another."

6 1. ov (Jicifav ovfev Frequens hie Graecis est mos post

"

. . . :
r/

genitivum comparatiyo junctum 17 inferendi (Heindorf on Gorg.

"

500 c, where he quotes, among this and other passages, Dem.

Phil. i.
p. 43 rt yap av yevotro TOVTOV /caivdre/aov r}
MaKeSwv
dvrjp /caTa7roAeyu,wv TVJV EAAaSa ;)
"

6 5. ev irpos ev TOUTO, this among all objects"; litotes for

"this above Cp. above 647 b, and 705 b.
everything."
~
739 a e To understand this very difficult passage it will help
-

us if we go back to 7 37 a, where we were told that it is

"opOorepov" here, at a 6, it is opdorarov to consider the

possibilities under less favourable circumstances than those actually

to be enjoyed by Cleinias s prospective fellow-citizens. The rptTrj
TroXiTtia (as he here calls it) is a general name for all such inferior
arrangements as either the invincible conservatism of a lawgiver,
or the unfavourable circumstances of a community may render
necessary. The Sevrtpa TroAireta marks the first, and a moderate,
deviation, in the same direction, from the perfection of the ideal
state. Generally speaking, we shall find that Cleinias s new city
will be in a condition to adopt this second best constitution (cp.
below 807 b c), but the Athenian will not dogmatize he will have ;

done his duty when he has laid all the possibilities before Cleinias,
and left him to choose between them.
a b 1. The next move that I am going to make in my
"

process of lawgiving a move like that of the desperate draught-

player who has to abandon his is of an unusual
"

sacred line "

kind, and may cause surprise at the first hearing. Still, reflection
and experience will make it clear that a city is likely (av) to attain
to (only) a second-best constitution. Possibly people whose only
conception of a lawgiver is that of an arbitrary dictator, will say
I ought to have given them something better. No ; the right
course is to set forth the best constitution, the second-best and the
third-best, and leave the choice between them to the authority
who is responsible for the community in question."

a 1. The the move for which he apologizes is the

<f>opd
" "

abandonment of ideal perfection, and is well typified by the

draughtman s abandonment of the "sacred" middle line on the
board.
a I would put a full stop at Troi^o-eiev.
3.

a Attention must be paid to the av with oiKer#ai he does

4. :

not say, it will appear that a TroAis is being constituted," but is

" "

VOL. I 513 2 L
739 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
in danger of being constituted," "is
likely to be constituted" (cp.

790a57r/oos T(o IJLTI eflcAeiv av 7rei$ecr$at). All translators and

commentators ignore the av, except Stallb. who translates by a
fut. infin. He takes the sentence to mean: "apparebit
secundo
loco conditam civitatem conditum iri ita ut ad id qnod est optimum
temperetur et conformetur in other words, that the second-
"
"

best will turn out the best

"

which is too paradoxical. TT^OS TO

is best taken as a qualification and
explanation of
cp. d 4 vTrep/3o\fj irpos
; (Badham s ov\ erepcos dpeTT]t>.

for Sein-epcos simplifies the immediate context at the expense of the

general sense of the passage avr^v in the next sentence would ;

then have nothing to stand for but a weM-constructed state," and "

this is not what we want.)

a 5. At
seems more natural to take Sta TO /x?)
first sight it

o-i i
r^es to mean
to the unsuitability (of the second con
"

owing
stitution) to a lawgiver who is not absolute but the firj crvv^Oes "

recalls the ovcra of a 2, and suggests that (as the TIS here is
d^0tj<s

the same person as the aKovovra there), it may mean, owing to

"

the want of familiarity (on the part of TIS) with a lawgiver who
leaves anything to a people s choice." This second interpretation
suits the general idea of the passage better. Ficinus takes it so :

quia consuetus non fuerit cum legumlatore more tyrannico in-

"

ferendis legibus non uteiiti."

b 3. These are not the headings of separate divisions of the
succeeding portion of the work. The author here gives us to
expect that, with a view to the practical utility of the work, he
will often give alternative enactments on the same subject. Ritter
(p. 146) has collected several instances of such alternatives. Cp.
especially the alternatives at 740ef.
b 4. I have adopted Burnet s correction of the MS. av etVoTe
to act TTOTC.
b 5. KaTa TOV kavrov rpoirov TrarpiSos, to choose in . . .
"

accordance with his own disposition such of his native institutions

as are to his taste." In other words, familiarity will sometimes
count more than abstract excellence.
b8ff. What Plato here says is this "Although the af :
<}>opa

lepov has been made although it has been admitted that some of
the enactments now to be suggested are incompatible with the
ideal constitution described in the Republic for all that, the only

proper test of the excellency of any provision or enactment will be

this how nearly does it approach that ideal ?
: The vigorous
"

denunciation of selfishness in all its forms which we have already

514
 NOTES TO BOOK V 739 b
had at 731 d 6 732 b 4 is quite in the same tone. The practical
result of the <o/>a
here is that Cleinias is to be allowed to retain
the institutions of (1) the family, and (2) private property though
with limitations.
c 1. The mention of the proverb (see Rep. 424 a and 449 c)
makes quite clear that Plato is here explaining the relation of
it

his present disquisition to the Republic, and the theories there

propounded. The old theory is here reaffirmed in the most im

pressive manner, but I think
we should not be wrong in reading
between the lines an indication of the different circumstances
under which the two treatises were conceived. The Republic was
more than half philosophical speculation the Laws has a practical :

object, i.e. (1) the suggsetion of a polity such as might be adopted

by a new state under favourable circumstances, and (2) the reforma
tion of existing laws.
c 2. Atyerat Se ws, the saying is that "

. . ." OVTMS is the

philosopher s addition to the proverb there : is a deeper meaning
in it, he implies, than people suspect.
C 3. TOVT ovv KT/\,. the resumption of this which begins at d 6
:

eire TTOV and the conclusion there suggest that he began

. . .
,

this sentence with the intention of saying This state of things, :

"

whether possible or not, is the true way to happiness." But the

details of the ideal scheme made him forget the form in which the
sentence began, and he finishes by saying that the laws (d 3) which
breathe this same spirit are only excellent in so far as they do so.
c4. The ace. c. inf. clauses tlvai goes in sense with the first
and third as well are in apposition to TOVTO. Burnet, by
marking off /<oivas o-v/juravTa as a parenthesis, makes it
. . .

quite unnecessary, with Steph. and Stallb., to change the indica

tives in c 6 into infinitives these verbs must have et supplied ;

with them from the previous erre . . . etre.

c 5 ff.
"

And if all means have been taken to eradicate utterly,

from all sides of our life, what we mean by calling a thing one s
own, and if means have been devised to secure that, as far as possible,
even what nature has made our own should somehow become common
property I mean that our very eyes and ears and hands should
seem to see, hear, and act as if they belonged not to us alone but
to all of us and if again we have all been brought to praise and
blame, as far as possible, in unison, and to be pleased or pained at
the same things on the same occasions."
c 7 f. The infins.
ytyovkvai, SOKZIV, tTraivtiv, and ^eyetv depend
on /xe/xiy^av^rat.
515
739 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
c8. Kou a,
"

communem in usum"
(Fie.).
d 3. denique (Ficinus and
KCU is
Stallb.). Kara
OTL /xa A terra the usual pleonasm. :

d 5. dAAoi i.e. no one will find any other criterion of superior

:
"

excellence for laws (TOVTWV) than the knowledge how far they "

serve the purpose of binding the community together by a common

interest. (There is much that is attractive in Ficinus s way of
taking TOVTIDV as dependent on dAAoi/
"

any definition of perfect

excellence other than
" "

this
"

(all) this being its doing

away with
t
Siov, and putting KOIVOV in its place. But then he has to go "

round "

the ot rii/es VOJJLOL clause, which he translates :

"

ac denique
(si)pro viribus sub his legibus vivant quae unam quam maxime
"

civitatem efliciunt the vivant is not in Plato. -Badham s

"
"

^rfrovvraSj which he imagines to have fallen out after aTre/aya^ovrat,

provides a construction for otrives vo^oi KrA., but introduces a
foreign element into the passage. rovriav then for him, as for
Ficinus, will be "all these conditions" "all this unity." He
would also read vTrep/^oA^s for vircp/SoXy imagine he made
;
I
TOVTMV depend on aAAov and vTrtpfioXrjs on I see no reason
opov.
for the latter change, but (^rovvras after -(byrat should be
carefully considered. On the whole, I prefer the MS. text.
d 6. TroAis is left "

pendens." (Badham would reduce this to

order by reading et for 17,
and then ecrri TTOV, $eot for eire TTOV <$

dcol.) For i]
after eire cp. below 862 d 4 etre e /sycus r} Aoycus.
d apparently, as we should say, two or "

7. [TrAetovs evos] :

more,"
"

a few," for there must be at least two to form a com

munity but it is a strange phrase. Possibly OIKOVO-I means not

inhabit, but manage. If so we must supply its citizens with " "

8iao)VT<$. Anyhow we are meant to infer that superhuman con

ditionsmay be necessary for the realization of the perfect polity.
I think that the TrAei ous eyos, which also agrees with TrcuSes
understood in 740 c 3, has got in here by mistake. It is not

unlikely that in some MS. the two passages were the length of a
column apart, and so might have stood side by side on a page.
el. dAAfl, "alibi" (Fie.).
6 4. dOavacrias eyytrrara /au rj p,ia Sevre/sws : so the MSS. ;

we may well he has suggested, that only divine natures

believe,
could support the perfect polity. The polity which we have "

now set ourselves to evolve in our conversation is the nearest

approach we can get to the divine conditions, and is (only) in the

second degree the (really) one state we spoke si non primo, of"
"

certe secundo loco erit una It must be admitted that, in

"

(Fie.).

516
 NOTES TO BOOK V 739

spite of the apparent reference to the /xtav of d 3 above, the

utmost significance to be got out of 77 pia, is small. (Can it
mean united state"?)
"a
Perhaps Apelt s suggestion (p. 10), to
read n/xta for it, gives us what Plato wrote. (Heindorf removes
the comma before efy and puts one after av, reading eny ye av, in
the sense of a possible one." Schanz supposes 17 /xta to be a
"is

mistaken interpretation of TT/OWT^S, which he actually

f
i.e. d"
,

prints next nearest to the divine and the first polity.")

:
"

e 5. This must not be taken, I think, to mean that the author

proposes to furnish a complete polity and set of laws for the con
ditions which admit of only the "third-best" polity. He does
not definitely propose that, even for the second-best conditions.
"
"

The word StaTrepouWv (without some such word as Trai/TeAws)

does not always mean to complete e.g. at Tim. 89
e TO 8 ;
<=V

SiaTre^oavatr av is opposed to oV aK^oipetas

. . . . . .

at Gorg. 451 a ryv diroKpia-iv i]v rjp6fjir)v Siairepavov only

means favour me with the answer to my question." Cp. also
"

790 c 3 below. (For TrepouVeiv, "perform," of music, or a dramatic

representation, see Adam on Rep. 5 32 a; used of a speech it is
"

deliver" cf. Pint. Mor. 1 30 a.) What he here contemplates is

the furnishing his hearers, when the opportunity occurs, with speci
mens of such legislation as will be wisest in conditions still further
removed than the second-best from the ideal."
"

(See above
"
"

on 739 b 8.)
"

6 6. ravTTf^v is the
polity. riva . KCU TTWS "

second-best . .

yevo/xevryv av ToiavTrjv recalls the introductions to the descrip

tions in the Republic of the oligarchical and other constitutions and
characters; Rep. 548 d6 TIS TTWS T . . .
yevd/xevo? and 553 a 3
w TC yiyveTcu, otos re yevofjLfvos ecrrtv.
740 a 1. fj,iov TJ
Kara . . .
ipr)rai : not "

has been declared

to be too great a task for but a proposal which is too big
"
"

is

majus sonat (Schneider).

for"
"
"

So at Soph. 226 c 3 StatpertKa

TTOV Ae^^evra ciprjrai is not
T<X
"

have been declared to be con

cerned with division," but "are uttered as terms denoting
division."

a 2. ytvcoriv Kttt T/3o<r)v KCU TraiScvo-iv i.e. the citizens are :

not a picked strain," like the <vAa/ces of the Republic, nor has
"

their early nurture or subsequent training fitted them for the

"
"

ideal conditions.
a 4.avrrjv T^S TroAews o-v/u,7rao-7ys
Koivyv to this funda :

mental principle of ancient and modern law Plato adds two con
siderations designed (1) to endear, and (2) to dignify the possession
517
740 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
of land. (1) He
appeals to patriotic sentiment The country :
"

of which a piece is your native land

it is and (2) he reminds "

his hearers of the fact that the Earth, of which it was also a piece
which, at Tim. 40 b c, he calls yr\v 8e rpo(f>ov jj,v ?}/zere/3av
. . . Kal Trp6(T/3vTa.T i]v Otwv o(TOL tvTos ovpavov yeyovacri
TTyowT^i
claims allegiance and honour from all mortals. Cp. 8 7 7 d 5 ff.
a 5. Neither the avr^v nor the Set are necessary to the sense,
but their repetition gives clearness and importance to the following
clauses. I would therefore neither expel Set with Stallb., nor

change it to det with Schanz.

a 6. TW Kttt . . .
yeyovercu : this awkward addition means
apparently
"

all the
to cherish it) because, being more (ought we
itself a goddess, it is the mistress of such as are mortal."
a 7. Tttvra Sou/zovas though in form this is a command
. . . :

to extend these sentiments of reverence to all the supernatural

beings who haunt the country, in effect it serves to bind all such
religions up into a mutually supporting whole. (I therefore see
no reason with Usener to reject this passage.)
b 3. A 1 wrote eo-ri for ecrriat mistakes ;
like this, and
vTTpf3d\kfLv (for 7rap/ui/3dh.\Li *)
at 741 a 3, shake one s confidence
in the scribe of A.
b 5. Schanz adopts the Aldine S> S for the MS. w8 ,
with a
comma after TroAiv.
b 7. eVa fj,6vov K\r}po\ 6/j.ov Herm. (De vestigiis etc. p. 23) :

says it is probable that Attic law attempted to restrict the number

of families to a fixed number, but did not interfere with the size
of the families. Plato sees that, to do the first, it is necessary to
do the second as well.
c 1. OCMV . . .
yevovs : i.e. his ancestors, called at 717b5
Trar/Dwcoi/ $eam I take /cat
(ycv.)
. KCU (;roA.) to be
. . both
"

. . .
and,"
and yevovs and TroAeoos to depend on Oewv. Those
who take the KCU before TroAecos as and (Wagn. and Jow.)
"
"

saddle the heir with a great responsibility how is he to be the ;

of the city and of all the dead and living citizens ?

"
"

OepaTrevTffi
It is not clear how Fie. and Schneider take it. rwv T ^coi/rwi/
Kai ocrovs KT\. : a comparison of 717b5 shows that this
means all the inheritor s own ancestors, including his parents.
Apparently the new /cAr/povo/zos is to enter upon his office
during his father s lifetime, and ets TOV Tore \povov up to that ("

time would then be the date of his installation.

")
At 775 e 5 ff.
we are told that the heir when he marries is to occupy the
second family residence, i.e. that away from the city.
518
 NOTES TO BOOK V 740 C
rovs 8t aAAovs vraioas instead of some verb meaning to
"

C 2. :

dispose which we expect to govern the accusatives, we have

of,"

only the two iiifins. which indicate the special ways in which
the two sexes are severally disposed of. These infins. replace the
imperative KaraAetTreTw. It is not easy to say whether they
would be felt as imperatives, or whether a Sti was imagined as
preceding.
C 4. vofjLov probably that as to the age of marriage cp. 772 d e.
:
;

C 5. at 844 b 2 we
eAAetViy have a similar impersonal
:

c. gen., Kal eAAeiVei rwv avay/catwi/ TrcojuaTwi/, and

Stallb. cps. Dem. De cor. p. 326. 20 &v 6 eveAiTre Ty TroAet, raura

irpoa-ddvai. Ast adopts Steph. s insertion of ra before TT/S

yei/eo-ews, and remarks, with a curious self-contradiction, that
when this verb is used impersonally, it must have a subject in
"

the nominative."
c 6. Kara, ^dpuv among friends," to such as would be
"

i.e. :

glad to have them on personal grounds. (This refers, I think,

both to the marriage of daughters and the giving away of sons.)
eav Se TUTLV eAAeiVoxriv ^expires will mean those who have no "

such personal friends (among the marriageable or the childless). "

The expressions include the notion of a possible personal inclina

tion on the part of the daughter or the son. YJ
TrAetovs tiri-yovoi
KrA. i.e. if there is a
:
large family of younger children, whether
girls or boys, it is too much to expect the parents to find new
homes for them all.

C 8. Tovvavriov orav eAarrovs &CTLV,

"

when there is a
deficiency (lit. when there are too few children of any parents
"
"

").

This covers the case of those who had only one child, as well as
that of those who had none.
d 1. TrdvriDV roi Twv depends on fj.rj\avrjv in d 3. dp^rjv : if

thisword had come third in its clause instead of no one

first,
would have wanted to change it to the nom. (as Schanz does).
Its position calling special attention to the inter
emphasizes it ;

vention of the civic magistrate. As a nom. it would not be so

emphatic, because its position would be an ordinary one.
d 3. TI
rot? eAAeiTTouo-i this "bull" is a sacrifice to the desire
:

to balanceboth parts of a sentence against each other, and to the

preference for the concrete. The Ath. is talking here of the
superfluity and deficiency in particular families, not (as Ast) in
the state as a whole. Tropi^erw KrA. cf.
Rep. 460 a 2 tV ws :

iatrw^UKTi TOV avrov dpiBfjiov avS^owv. TO>V

d6 ff. of?,
"

(to be applied) in the case of those who."

(As
519
740 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
this word was omitted by the
first hand in A, Schanz omits it.)

rovvavrlov
/cat o Aeyo/xei I do not think that any
. . . :

alteration of the MS. reading is necessary here but I agree with ;

Burnet that, of the many suggested emendations, Winckelmann s

insertion of at before SvvavTou is the best. But why not take
re after TI/ACUS not as both but as and connecting eurtv and
8vvavTaL ? eTrtjucAetat KCU cnrovSai form a hendiadys deliberate "

encouragements." oVavTtoo-at is a difficulty. It seems to be

used in the same sense as at 830 a 5 ets avrov av aVai/Tw^ei/ TOV
dywva, i.e. that of "take the field" here, more particularly,
"

operate," TI/ZCUS and the other datives being instrumental. Both

ezTtcr^ecreis and eTTi/xeAetat, not the latter alone, are the subjects of
Svvavrai irepl veot>s the equivalent of an objective gen.
is The
meaning we may thus get from the MS. reading is And on :
"

the other hand (there are) deliberate encouragements of larger

families, and (both of these), operating [through the voice of warn
ing] by means of honour and disgrace, and the admonition given
by the old to the young, are able to secure the object above-
mentioned." The chief awkwardness in this sentence seems to
me the repetition of the idea of vov^errycrecri in Stu Aoycuv
vovOtT-rjTLKwv. not the latter a marginal comment ? Is I have
inserted a comma after etorii/ and bracketed Sta Aoytov vovOer^TiKuv.
(aVai/Tioo-ai is certainly not there is no notion of
"
"

respond to ;

concord in the Greek dwravToV, as there is in the English meet.

Ast turns TI//.CUS /crA. to noms., Herm. rejects etWv, Badham
turns it into ncri, Schneider reads Svvarai (for Svvavrai), Schramm
aTravToxrais, and Schanz a?ravTas at Svvai Tai.}
e 2 ff. In case of the failure of all possible methods for keeping
the numbers down, we must send out a colony. TroVa, complete,"
"

as in the common Tracra dvayKfj.

e 6. i)7ra/3^et, "is at their command."
e dependent on aTroiKtwv, consisting of such
"

7. <av :
people
as . . ." The Aid. ed. emended &v to of, which Schanz adopts ;

but this substitutes a less important for a more important

consideration.
6 8. av r . . .
eirtXdrj TTOTC Ktyxa /caraKAvcr/Aov <$>epov vocrtov,
and if ever a flood of disease comes surging upon them." We
"

have a like metaphorical use of Kvp.a (and at Tim. 43 b, /caTa/<Ava>)

and at Rep. 473 c. (Coniarius puts in rj before vorrwv, and takes

/c{yxa and /caTaKAvoy/,6V literally. Ast, comparing 67 7 a,
approves.)
741 a 3.
voOy TraiSeia :
stronger than the crfJUKpa.
TratSeta of

520
 NOTES TO BOOK V 74! a
7 35 a 4. There, the education referred to was less stringent and
complete here it is a base imitation of the education of the
"
"

higher classes. l/cdi/ras, they can possibly help For "if it."

Trapfji(3d\\eLv see above on 740 b 3.

a 4. Cp. 818d8, Prot. 345 d, Simonides, Fr. 5. The string of

alternatives here concluded furnishes a striking instance of the
feature of the Laws mentioned on 739 b 3.

a 5. vvv = vvvftrj.let us imagine." f}pw

<w/zv
: almost "

belongs, as Stallb. says, toTOV Aeyd/zevov Aoyov. As a rule it is

taken with Trapatveiv. Here the Adyos personified appeals not,
I think, to the three, nor to the three plus an imaginary group of

colonists, but to the imaginary assembly of the new colonists, in

the same strain as that of the prelude at the beginning of the book.
I think the speech is supposed to finish at o-a^efc in 745 b 1.

Though some new regulations are introduced at 741 e 7, the whole

passage consists mainly of arguments and explanations designed to
secure compliance with the regulations as to property. At 744 a 8
there is a repetition of what was said at 741 b 7 f., which suggests
that the speaker is still the same.
a 6 ff TYJV o/ztHOTTfTo,
.
Tjyxxy/zaTwv, never cease to follow
. . .
"

Nature in honouring conformity, and equality, and identity, and

correspondence, whether in number or in any (other) influence
productive of fair and noble things." o^oAoyov/zeyov is middle,
"that which agrees"; 746 c 8. I agree with Ritter (p. 147)
cp.
that the genitive is objective, and that we are meant to infer that

dpiOfMOs is a Svvafjiis raiv KaAwv Ka.ya.6wv 7r/3aypxTioi>.

b4. (JLtrpiov is not merely "mediocre" (Fie.), or "modest"

(Jow.) ; it has the notion of symmetry and suitability. He speaks

as if the amount were a statue of which they are begged not to "

spoil the true proportions," by adding to or detracting from them

by trafficking in it.
b 5. /cA^/ao? : this was the reading of the first hand in A, and
O. In both MSS. there is a suggested correction, possibly by the
original hand, to K \rjpov, v being written over the s. In A the
s is in an erasure. This suggests that the writer was at first in
doubt which was right. Ficinus s "neque deus ipse dis
as to
tributor leaves us in doubt as to his reading.
"

He may well have

been in doubt himself. I cannot think that if the original

reading had been K\.7Jpov, anyone would have altered it to

the nom. but the very recent use of the word in the sense of
;

portion of ground may well have led to the reverse change. At

690 c 5 Plato speaks of the ruler chosen by lot as Oeo^iXrj. This
521
74 1 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
is quite in accordance with the description of the lot as a minister
of heaven, and so a Beos- Hermann cps. the deification of "Op/<os

at Hes. Theog. 231. The addition of the OOF marks the word as in
need of an explanation or reminder. The reminder that the lot is
divine is in place, but not so the reminder that the
previously
mentioned distributor was a God. Evidently K^pos is right.
" "

Burnet marks off ovre yap . . .

vo/xo^er^s as a parenthesis.
This abruptness makes it a little easier to dispense with the some
what complicated verbal notion "will (help you) if you do"; but
it obscures the connexion with what follows. The law (b 7) and
the religious considerations (c 2) definitely refer in. the usual
chiastic order to the i/o/xo^err/s and the $eos of Burnet s
parenthesis so, too, at d 3 a/xa vo/uo /cat TW #ew.
;
I would
therefore mark the passage off with colons only.
b 6 ff What follows is involved in structure, and consequently
.

obscure. TT/XOTOI/ (in. b 6) seems to correspond with the irpos

TOVTOLS 8 ITI at c 8 the second irpwrov (at c 1) with etra at c 2.
;

To confirm what he has said of the antagonism of the God, and the
Law to the recalcitrant citizen, he adds (1) (b 6 tf.) that the law :

enjoins further that as he took his land knowing beforehand that

it was already sacred to the
gods, and that it was going to have this
sacredness ceremonially confirmed punishment must follow the
infringement of the original arrangement and (2) (c 8 ff.) that ;

there was to be constituted a special machinery for inflicting this

punishment where it was due.
C 1. 1}
this depends on Trpotnran
/x>)
The law
i<X.i)pov(rOat
: .

had warned this man (who is now unwilling to obey it) that his land
must either be taken on these particular terms, or let alone. (There
is therefore no such bull here as Stallb. discerns.) " "

c 4. TOV
TrpidfjLtvov TT(i(T\iv does duty both as the direct object
. . .

of Trpoa-TarrfL in b? and as an expression of the substance of the prayers

mentioned in c3; in the latter case it is "will pray that the
sentence may be duly executed." (Stallb. takes it as dependent
only on ergots Trouycro/xcvooi and translates Trpocrrdrr^i TrpoeiirMv ,

regardless of the difference in tense by ita praescribet ut

"

. . .

moneat"; Schneider finds an object for Trpocndrrei by putting in

"

obedientiam (injungit)."
C 6.
ypd\}/avTs anyhow a break in the construction must
agree with the subj. of Karao-r/yo-owiv as well as that of 6r)crovcrL,
and therefore I think it describes not the priests, but the legal
authorities this is confirmed by the yo/xw in d 3.
; [Loiiginus]
TLepl 4 rebukes Plato for fantastically calling
v\l/ov<s

522
 NOTES TO BOOK V 741 C
He might well have blamed him for the

obscurity of the whole passage.

C 8. (f)vX.aKT rjpia TOVTOJV, OTTWS av ytyioyTcu, KaTacrriycrovcriy
r

tv .,
. will give the duty of seeing the punishment enacted
.
"

to . . ."

d 2. The use of Trapaywyrj for transgression is peculiar.

d 3. avTovs, like the subj. of @?j(rovari and Karacrr., is the
legal authorities. The iva clauses, coming after OTTWS av yiyi/^Tcu,
are somewhat tautological. Truly 6 Oeios ZlXarwi/, as Longinus
calls him, has given us an obscure piece of writing to decipher
here.
d 4-e 6. oarov yap 8r) xPW aTa now great a boon the en . . .
i
"

forcement of this policy confers on states which accept it given an

organization to correspond no one can know, as the old saying is,
while he is unregenerate. He must find it out by a course of train
ing in good habits. In. a state organized on this model there are
no great fortunes to be made a society in which it is natural that
men should find it not only unnecessary, but illegal to make money
by any vulgar trade witness the way in which a liberal soul
shrinks from the reproach implied in the terms mercenary," and
"

"

mechanical." He would as soon think of flying as of amassing

wealth by such means." The yap S-tj introduces a -reason for the
course just prescribed.
d 5. T7]v eTTouevrjv KaTao-Ktvrjv Trpoo-\a/36v : for the permanence
and success of the equality arrangement, certain conditions are
necessary. The repetition of the word Karacr/ccwj at e 2 shows
that what he means by it here is the
organization of society in
such a way as to relieve the fully educated classes from all illiberal "
"

employment or pursuit.
d 7. /caKos wv : the "

saying
"

must have been something like

eio-erai cwrcipos wv or experientia docet. As Bitter
(p. 148) says, is this thought
ff. If akin to that of 733 a 1
we shirk the necessary training, we shall never have our eyes
opened to the glory and advantage of what is good. Somewhat
in the same strain is Wordsworth s and you must love him, ere "

to you he will seem worthy of your love A Poet s Epitaph"), and, "

("

on the positive side, the Gospel saying edV ns @*^D TO ^eA^a

avrov Troteiv, yvwcrerai Trepl -njs 8i8a^7Js. Cp. also 968d6ff.
cOeo-i goes, I think, with both 4
ytxTrei/oos
and 7riei/ojs habit :

is the essence of the

training, and also of the resulting virtue.
e 1. OUT litotes, as sometimes in the case of ov
. . .
o-<{>68pa
:

rrdvv.

523
741 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
e cf. Ar. Pol. 1337b8 fldvavcrov
4. j3avav(ria :
tpyov elvai <$

Set TOVTO vo/xietv Kat T\vrjv Tavrrjv KCU fJidOrja-ii ocrat TT/DOS ras ,

XP/crets /cat ras Tr/oa^ets rd T^S aper^s a^p^o-rov oLTrepydfovrai

TO crco/>ta
rwv eAev^e/cKoi/ r) rr/v ipv^rjv r} TT)V Stavotav, and see
Adam s note 011 .Rep. 495 e 2.
e 7. 7r/>bs
TOUTOIS <$
... Twrrots,
"

there is besides yet another

law which goes with all these ordinances." (It is unusual to find
a phrase repeated so soon in Plato ; cp. c 8 where also we have
7T/OOS TOVTOtS
8 Tl.)

742 a 2. iSuoTjj : it is explained at b 2 why the community

needs money.. The community s money would doubtless be of
gold or silver, whereas the daily uses of internal traffic would be
served, it is implied, by an inferior currency.
can find no complete explanation of this very difficult
a 2-5. I

passage. Some
light is shed on it by Rep. 371b3-e5, where
Plato explains why coined money is needed within the state itself.
He there says (1) the Srjpiovpyoi want it to facilitate their buying
and selling intercourse with each other, and (2) it is needed for the
payment of SLO.KOVOL he does not say (in the Republic) whether ;

these are paid by or by Bypiovpyoi. Inasmuch as the

</>vAaKes

former are forbidden to have any private property whatever (416 d),
it is
probable that the currency was only to be touched by the
^fjLLovpyoi and fjLurOiDTOi. So in our passage the dAAay^y which
necessitates a currency is spoken of as taking place (1) between the

d^fj.Lovpyoi^
and (2) between iracriv KT\. (whoever they are). This
last point is made clear by the re ... Kat, and is, I think,
generally ignored. Ast alters OTTOO-WV to OTTOO-OIS, and translates
illo opus est ut mercedem solvant ;
" "

(et omnibus) quibus . . .

TWV Totovrwv, he says, means money. Stallbaum says OTT. . . .

stands, by attraction, for TTOLCTLV rotourots OTTOO-WV X/Dt/(X

),
and means (quam facere fere necessarium est opificibus)
"

atque omnibus istiusmodi hominibus quorum opera utimur." Ficinus

like the early editors, who put a full stop at tStwrr? did not,
like the modern editions, take
governed by e^etvat vo//,icr//,a
to be

KtKrfjo-Oai understood. His translation though could hardly have

been made from our text it is sed quia numm-is opus est ;
:
"

quotidianae commutationis gratia, quae inter artifices et huiusmodi

ferine est necessarium, cum mercenariis et servis et colonis merces

aliqua debeatur, iccirco nummos habere concedimus Badham etc."

cuts out aAAarreo-tfat, and rwv TOLOVTMV p.ur6ov<$ ; but then he

has to take ^v, i.e. aAAayryv, as the object of avroTtVeiv, and this
does not help us. Schanz, so far, has the last word in saying
524
 NOTES TO BOOK V 7423
"locus hand dubie corruptus" If driven to translate the text I
would suggest, for KCU Tracriv .
aTroTiVetv, "and for all men
. .

whose function it is to pay, to hired slaves or aliens, wages for

services of such a kind "

the
being spoken of as the
"

services
"

equivalent of the work produced by other artificers. In this way

the paying wages for services would be represented as a kind of
barter. F.H.D. suggests that TWV TOIOVTOOV [ua-Oovs = wages in "

"

money consisting in i/o/xwr/xa (as opposed to wages in kind) :

A.M. A. would reject TWV rotovrwv.

a 6. auTois . . .
aSoKi/Aoy,
"

current at home, but worthless

33
abroad.
a 7-b 2. The occasions which take representatives of the state
abroad are divided into (1) military, and (2) peaceful missions.
The second class may either go as negotiators (Trpecr/^ets) or mere
state-messengers (KrJ/avKes). At 950d 8 a third class of mission is
added Kr^pv^iv r) Trpeo^etcus rj KCU TICTL deiopois.
b 1. The first five editions omit all the words between this
rrj TroAei and that in the next line. Steph. discovered the omission
too late to include the words in his text.
b 3. v6/j.L(rfJLa EAA^i/iKov this addition
grammatically
: is

otiose, but welcome in the interests of clearness.

Ast rejects it.
iSiGj-n? Se the position of the private traveller is not explicitly
:

defined on all points. (1) We may conclude, I think, from what

goes before, that he had to get leave from the authorities, not only
to travel, but to employ some of the state fund of Greek currency
for the purpose. (2) The next question, which is at first sight
obscure, is what is the vo/>uayza ei/iKoi/ which is (possibly) left in
his pocket on his return ? Is it some money current only in a

foreign state, oris it some of the aforesaid vo/uoyza EAA^viKov, or

is itperhaps some barbarous coinage ?

"

The answer is, I think,

33

that the term ^CVLKOV would apply to all three cases and is meant
here to do so. (3) We may again conclude, I think, that, though
we are not told of the transaction, the returned traveller gives
back, as a matter of course, all he had not spent of the state
money. But if, over and above this (Trepiyei/d/xei ov), he has in his
possession some foreign money either given him by a foreigner,
or made by him in trade he must not keep it in this form, but
must change it into the home (i.e. brass, or copper) currency. This
regulation might be partly prompted by a fear that the travelled
citizen might have entered into secret compact with some
foreign
power, for the purposes of which compact the possession of foreign
currency would be useful. The words do not warrant Ficinus s
525
742 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
interpretation that the traveller first changed his foreign money
and then deposited it in the state treasury. It is to be noticed that
the penalty of concealment is (b 8) confiscation. This would be no
penalty if the money was the state s by rights already.
b 4. Theprinted edd. and some edd. of Stobaeus,
first five

apparently forsake all the Plato MSS. in reading Trapair^tTa^vo^

for iraptfjitvos. There could hardly be a better instance of the
way in which a marginal interpretation makes its way into the
text.
b 6. 7T/305 Aoyov apparently in the sense of the more usual
:

dva Aoyoi> ;
cf.Dem. Pro Phorm. 954. 19 TT^OS /xe/oos and Gorg.
464 c irpbs TO /^eArtcrroi/.
b 7. The object of tStov/xevos is not "

anything
"

e.g. any part

of the sum of state money borrowed but the sum of foreign
money in question. This is made clear by the fact that the fine
to be paid by the man vith the guilty knowledge is to be not "

less than the sum of the foreign money brought back."

b 8. dpa /cat oi/ei Sei, exsecratione et infamia (Schneider) the

" "

former religious, the latter social.

c 2. Perhaps the author here imagines himself to be asked :

How is a man to marry his daughters if he has no property ? or

"

get security for money lent, if his debtor has no money, or, for
that matter, how can he lend money at all ? The answer is :

"

The Law will give you no help in either of these latter trans
actions ;
and it forbids dowries altogether." The usual chiasmus.
The Law wishes to make trade impossible, and therefore
c 3.
will not recognize credit. It is suggested at Rep. 556 a that
that is the best way to prevent the creation of debt in a state :

rot avrov OTTTJ rts f3ov/\erat TptTrecv. Cp. also Stob. Flor.
et/oyoi Tes
44. 22 rj cocnrfp XapwvSas KOI IIAarwv / OVTOL yap Trapa^pyj/jia
K\VOV(TI StSovat Kal ka/LL/SdvfiV) eav Se TI 7Ti(rrwo~y yu,^ et vai

tov\ /e
SiKnv, avrov yap ainov elvai T a6i/aas. Cf. also below 849 e 8
o oe Trpoeyaei os cos 7TLO~Tv(tiV, eav re Ko/zicr^rai KGU av
/}/
r
n<$

/ \,\/
y(/-?y,
/

<TTepyera>

0)5 ovKtTi 81/07$ OVO-Y/S TaV ToiovTtov TTcpl (Tu^aAAa^ewv, and

915 e 2 ft . As to usury cf.below 921 d. -As to dowries, at 774 c d
Plato gives reasons for this law, and penalties for its infringement.
This was apparently the law in Sparta "

teste Aelian. V.H. vi. 6,

Hermann, De vestig."
Stallb.
c 7. fTTLTr/S^vfjiara : used in the neutral sense of habit, rather
than practice.
d 1. t7rava<]>pwv
KT\. explains r))v apxty Ka ^ Tfy
<SSe.

f3ovX.7)crtv : we may translate the words as a hendiadys, the "

526
 NOTES TO BOOK V 742 d
fundamental intention."
dpxtf *s use(i i n the sense of "

first
5

principle
"

much as at Tim. 48 (b, c,) e 2 17

8 ovv avflus dpx*)
Trepl TOV Travros ca-rw /xet^ovw? rr;s TrpovOcv Sir/py/mtv?].
3. All the edd. which I have examined
d except the Louvain
ed. (1531), which has a comma after vofjLoderrjv put a comma after
$cuev Steph. and Ast put a comma after vouoOtrrjv as well.
;

The latter comma seems to me right, the former wrong. This

was Ficinus s view, for he translates quam in legurnlatore
"

optimo esse debere multi affirmant Schneider also translates as

"

if there were no comma after (fralev. Seiv, which is anyhow rather

redundant (see above on 731 d 5), is less so if taken to depend
directly on <cuev av. Those who adopted Os /3ov\ev(r6ai for
/SovXevOai would naturally put a comma after <cuei/.

d 4. VOMV = ewovs wv, as far as construction goes, but the

i>

former has a suggestion of good sense, as well as benevolence cp. ;

692 c 5 TO, vorjOevra KaXd.

. . .

d 5. vouoOeroi if the reported speech had depended upon

:
"
"

a primary tense, this would have been (#) av (vowv ev) vo/zotfe-n; ;

after a secondary tense, any dependent clause s av c. subj. becomes,

in the reported form, optative, e.g. Euthydem. 276 e aTreKpivaro
OTL uav@dvoiv ol fjLavOdvovTfs d OVK 7ri<TTcui To. Here (faaizv dv
has the same effect as a secondary tense. So in English we say :

I should say that it was but I say that it is i.e. / should

" "
" "

say has the effect of a secondary tense.

d 6. Burnet was the first to print the correct MS. reading
Xpv(Tia and dpyvptta. Even Schanz prints \pva-ia and dpyvpia
without comment.
d7. -rrpoa-Otiev 8 ai/, dare say they will add." It will "I

be remembered that the doctrine here taught has been put forward
before at 687 f., where it was explained (688 b 6) tvxy XPW@ aL
ttvai j/ouj/
cr({>a\pov fxrj KeKTTjfAeVoi/.
6 3. TO, Se fj.r)
Sward
ovr dv jBovXoiro uaraias /3ovXij(TL<$ OVT
dv tTTi\eipoi it is true that this sentence would be clear and
:

grammatical without fj.araias /3ovA?ycrei?, but I find it much

harder to imagine (as Schanz does) that anyone would complicate
the construction by inserting these two words, than to explain
them as they stand. Occupying, as they do, the same relation to
5
TO, p.ri 8vvard as /^ouAoir dv in the previous sentence does to TO,
8vvard and standing side by side with eTri\eipoi dv, which also
governs TO, prf 8vvard the words av /3oi5Aotro //.arai as /?oi;A^a-eis
are enabled to govern rd firj 8vvard directly. So above at 705 c 9,
in /jUjU/^o-eis Trovrjpds ^i^la-OaL rov<s
TroAe/xcovs, and at Eur. I. A.

527
742 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
1181 (T
eyo) /cat TratSes <5eo//,e$a
Setv r\v ae 8eaa0ai \ptwv, verbs
with ace. of the inner object are enabled to govern a direct object
as well. At Symp. 222 a vfj.lv d-rrov d /ze vftpia-ev the /xe is in a
similar position. u
(Ast says /xar. /3ovA. are
"

epexegetic to TO, [JLYJ

6Wara, Stallb. that rot fty Sward are "absolute posita "

"quod
vero pertinet ad ea quae non possunt fieri
"

;
the objection to this is
that 7ri^ei/oot wants a direct object.)
"

He will send no vain

wishes in the direction of the impossible, any more than he will
try to attain to it."

e 4 f a-\8ov.
yiyvecrBai i.e.
.
they could hardly be one
. . :

without being the other as well.

6 7. ou? ye 81] ?rA. ot TroAAot KaraAeyowt Ritter (p. 148) :

reminds us that it follows from the definition of poverty given

above at 736e2f. that Plato would call rich the man who is
abstemious and independent of external possessions.
6 8. eV dAtyois rwv dvOpwiriDv a variety of o-c^oSpa, or :

Sta^epovTws. Stallb. well cps. the Lat. "homo in paucis doctus."

e 9.a Kal KaKo? TIS KCKT^T dv I think this means and :
"

that is what a bad man would be likely to acquire." But all

just
previous interpreters take it to mean and that is what even a "

bad man might possess." If they are right, the argument halts.
Plato has previously said not that it is not necessary for great
riches and great goodness to be united but that it is impossible.
The ordinary interpretation would be a good proof of the former,
but it is superfluous after the latter. Moreover, as he has just
said that a very rich man cannot be very good, why should he here
state it merely as a possibility that the great fortune should be in
the hands of a bad man 1
743 a 1. The argument then proceeds to deduce from the
previous statement (at e 5) that goodness and happiness must
always go together, that the very rich cannot be happy either.
CCI TOIS is ot TroAAot, who are assumed to hold that
great riches are
necessary to happiness.
a 3 f dyaOov Se
. . . . dSvvarov : this is a simple restatement of
what he said above at e 6 f. Its repetition is not necessary to the
argument. Probably it was put in to make it clear that this is

what the following arguments are destined to prove. It is notice

able that Stobaeus (Flor. 93. 26), in quoting this passage, reverses
the order in which the two forms of the statement occur dyaObv ;
5
Se 6Wa Sta<opios
. . . comes before TrAowt ovs o av cr<p68pa
. . .

Not only nearly Plato MSS., but the MSS. of Stobaeus and
all

Origeii who quote this passage, read Sta^o/aws in a 3. Elsewhere

528
 NOTES TO BOOK V 743 a
Plato always uses this word in the sense of differently. Ast, Herm.,
I think Burnet is right
Ziirr., Stallb., and Schanz read Sta^e/aoj/rw?.
in following the MSS. For variety s sake Plato used the word in
an unusual sense, trusting to the following Sta(/>e/oovT(og, in a
similar position, to define it.

a 5. dSiKov /experts
Tf. e/c StKaiovStallb. says the re goes
/cat :
TI

with the /cat. He

compares Grito 43 b 4 ev TOtraur^ re dypvirviy.
Kal Xvirrf^ and Phaedo 86 c at T kv rots /cat
[at] kv rots (f>06yyoi<s

TWI/ 8r)/jLiovpywv e/oyots. May be but I am inclined in this ;

KTrjo-ts was meant

instance to think that re to go entirely
-ij
. . .

with ra re avaAw/xara. (So Schneider.)

a 6. TrAeov r) StTrAao-ta this implies the belief that more than
:

half the money made in trade or other intercourse is made by

asking too much for one s goods or services. rd re ... avaAtcr/ce-
o-0at, "the expenditures, which" (in the case of the
bad man)
"

shrink from being made equally when it is right to spend and

when it is disgraceful to do so." The negatives go in sense with

efleAovra, which is used with a curious "personification"

of the

expenditures. Stallb. cps. Rep. 370 b 10, where also the subj. of
e#eAei is inanimate. In both cases efleAetv seems to be used as a
semi-auxiliary like our own "

will."

a 8. TWI/ . .which are rightful and are ready

. Sa7rai aV#at,
"

to be incurred on rightful objects." The /caAwv /cat et s /caAa

balances /jL-rjre /caAws /zryre atcr^/ows in sound, but not in sense, as it
Si7rAao-iu> eAarrova this
only deals with one sort of expenditure. :

time it is not irXeW r\ SiTrAao-i w, i.e. the necessary expenditure of

both men is assumed to be about equal to what the good man spends
on charity and the like; e.g. A spends 100 on necessary objects,
and 100 on charity and the like, while B only spends 100
altogether. In the subsequent calculation both expenditure and
saving are spoken of as if they were in the relation of 2 to 1 and
1 to 2 respectively.
b 1 f TWV (masc.) is gen. after TrAowtwre^oos. With TCOV /c we
.

must supply something like Tr/oarro^rwv, as suggested by the

following TrpcxTTwv ToiVwv (neut.) is the getting twice as much and
;

the spending twice as little.

b 4. 6 Se ov KttKos orav y <ei8coAos : the miserliness of the bad
man him
in a neutral state as far as regards expenditure on
keeps
disgraceful objects though it does not make him good, it keeps him
;

from being bad in a particular direction. The less well attested

reading OVK dyaObs (for ov /ca/cos) comes to the same thing, i.e.
the other (the bad man) is not good when he forbears to spend on
"

VOL. i 529 2 M
743 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
bad objects only miserly" but ov KOIKOS goes much better with ;

the next line (aya#os Se xrA.). -Early edd., e.g. Louv. and Steph.,
have Tore so Ast, who points out that, as at A 63, Tore Se is used
;

without the usual rore /xev preceding it. So Stallb. and Biirnet.
Other recent edd. read rore, which would mean "when he is
miserly." The words rore Se TTOTC mean though on occasion
" "

i.e. when it is a question not of spending, but of making money.

Then the bad man s actions are positively even superlatively
bad. (A s TrayKciAos is clearly a mistake.)
b 5. o7T/o eipijTai ra vvv is equivalent to a geometrical Q.E.D.
For The Philosopher Leo "

or The Great Leo mentioned in "

" "

Burnet s note to this passage as here ceasing to correct the text

seeGibbon ch. liii. (vol. vi. p. 104 Bury s ed.).
b 7. orav KCU "provided that he is at the same . . .
7rei/>ys,

time of a niggardly nature, though in fact the superlatively bad

man is very poor, because he is generally a profligate spender."
Granting, as everybody seems disposed to do, that Tray/caAos
(b 4) in A is a writer s slip for TrayKa/cos, the text appears quite

sound, and needs none of the alterations great or small proposed

by Madvig, Badham, and Schanz. Plato treats the situation
thoroughly turns it inside out. He then turns to consider the
way in which men become very poor. Here, too, the very bad
have the pre-eminence indeed it is only the vice of niggardliness ;

which keeps a few very bad men at the other end of the scale.
c 3. Again
"

Q.E.D."

c 5. Above
718 a 6-b 5 we have been told that the details of
at
our code will teach us what behaviour to our fellows T?)V TTO\IV
rj/jLiv, o~viJ.f3ovX.vOVT(ii)v OfMv, jJiaKapiav T Kal evSdifiova aVoreAet.
Again, at 693 b 4 we read iroX.iv eXevOepav re eiVat Set /cat ejjicfapova
/cat /cat TOV
vo^oBf.Tovv~a irpos ravra fiXtirovra Set
(f>i\i(]y,

At the same time, r) rwv vo/zwv vTroOecris evravOa

.

does not, I think, refer to any definite statement in an

earlier part of the work, but is a completion of the statement begun

just above at 742 d 2 ff. There he tells us what the statesmanlike

lawgiver would not make his object in framing his laws. Hence I
would translate :
"

The object of our laws (which I was explaining)

The imperfect is what Goodwin, M. and T. 40, and Adam
is."

on Rep. 490 a, call the philosophic imperfect "was

being equal
" " "

to is, as we
"

saw."

d 2. Aeyo/xei/ 8?) the asyndeton emphasizes the statement. :

Setv in eu ou is written before \pva~6v, but is marked as

:

doubtful. This means that the writer or corrector knew of a

530
 NOTES TO BOOK V 743d
text in which there was no etvcu. Stobaeus also has eiycu before
X/3VO-6V. cf.
Theaet. 176 d"
Schanz s note reminds us that,"at

as there in ofovs Sei ev rfj TroAet rol;s o-wByo-o/jLevovs, so here in 8etv

lv rrj TroAei we have a probably conversational use of Seiv in the
sense of "to be proper," "to be of the right sort." We get
the same use in the absolute Seov and in (e.g. Tr/MoidtVepov) TOV

d 4.
^tr/8e f3o(TKrj/jidra)v auj")(jpMV
this expression is a puzzling :

one. Ficinus translates as if the right reading were awr^/ows (for

awrxpwv) nee ex pecoribus turpiter."
"

So Stallb. Videtur "

intelligi turpe lucrum ex re pecuaria," Wagner

"

(durch)
schimpfliche Viehzucht." Schneider baldly nee translates "

questum multum artibus exercendum sordidis et fenore aut

turpibus pecoribus" ;
Jowett has "or rearing the meaner kinds of
live stock." could possibly mean
Susemihl asks if /3oo-/o;//,aTa
"slaves"? Hitter forbidden is (1) the
thinks that what is

rearing of beasts for sport (cp. f.),

and especially (2) the 789 b
fattening up of beasts to serve as delicacies for the table, and that
the term arxpwi> is used because animals so fattened are generally
castrated. Bitter rightly points out that he cannot mean to
forbid all rearing of stock, as that is allowed at 849 c 1. I would

suggest that in /?oo-K>^ar(ov Plato is merely carrying on and

enlarging the metaphor contained in TOKOS, and that ai<r\p(*>v

belongs to both nouns. I would translate And we will have :

"

no great money-making out of base trade, or vile money-breeding

or money-feeding either." The capitalist is represented as not
from his money, but as rearing
" "
" "

only breeding nursing

his stock so bred.
d4f. oo-a, and oTroVa ("such
are
only deminuendi
as")
"vi

posita
"

(Stallb., who cps. Soph. 217 and Phaedo 83 b). So at Ar.

e
Nub. 434 dAA oar /j,avrw o-r/jei/ oSiKTyo-ai,
and at Aesch. Septem
732 \06va va.itiv SiaTT^Aas OTTOCTOLV KCU /caTe^etv. <^>$y/,evoi(riv

d 6. Money, he goes on to say, is only needed to supply human

wants, and the first of these is a proper training for soul and
body. If \prjfjiar Lo-fjio^ bulks too large in the state, it will not
only take up time and energy which is necessary for education,
but it will make men forget the need for education.
e 1. r?}s aAXrys TrcuoWas, the corresponding (mental and "

moral) training." (The usual chiastic arrangement.) OVK . . .

aia Aoyov, will never be anything but poor things."

"

e 5. o/>#ws, like oo-a and oTroVa above, is used in a limiting

sense.

531
743 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
e 7. oirrco ; i.e. in accordance with the order of importance just

given.
e 8. vofjioOtiTat, the reading of O 1 is doubtless a writer s slip ,

for I o/zo^eTetrai, which is the reading of Stobaeus. The perf.

(as A), natural after et Tarrerat, is more significant
though less :

"

we have been
right in the laws we have made i.e. the fact ;
"

that the right qualities are held in the highest honour is a proof
that the legislation has been right. ol avroOi TrpocrTarro/zevot
are any laws which may hereafter be made in the colony,"
"

i/o/zot
i.e. and the same test will be applicable to all future legislation."
"

744 a 3. eTricrT^aii/ecr^ai, make it clear to himself."

"

a 4. i rj
as eTrKr^/Acuyecr^ai is equivalent to
. . . : ask him "

self the question," this question can be treated as if it were an

indirect one. If it were put directly, the two alternatives would
be introduced by Trorcpov y] ;
The lawgiver, I tell you, . . .
"

must often ask himself these two questions first, What am I :

aiming at ? and secondly, Am I hitting the mark, or missing

it ? In this way, and this only, he may possibly so discharge his
task as to leave nothing for others to do after him." (Schanz
marks a la.cuna after O-KOTTOV.)
b 1. r\v KoAov so SiKaiorarov rjv at 869 b 6. See Goodwin,
:

M. and T. 416.
b 3. \PW aTa though we are not told so, we must assume
:

that this portable property was not allowed to remain in the

form of money for the possession of gold and silver was forbidden
(742 a) but was exchanged for land which was added to the
original The /cA^pos was doubtless given by the state,
/<Arj/oos.

so that a citizen, who arrived with only enough money to enable

him to work it, could take his place among the rest. The
property qualifications for the four classes would probably be
estimated not in (acres of) land, but in (bushels of) produce.
b 4 ff. The difficulties in this passage and they are great
fortunately do not obscure its main point, which is contained in
the words Set 8rj rt/^/xara avicra yevecr^at. It would. . .
"

have been more convenient," we are told, if each colonist had

"

brought the same amount of property with him, but they have
not." It being so, it is best (for certain reasons) for the state to
recognize this inequality, and to make it the basis of a classifica

tion of the citizens into four divisions. The difficulties concern

the reasons for this proceeding. Bitter (p. 149 ff.) has a helpful
discussion of the passage. I follow him generally except in
what he says at the end about the readings and more particularly
532
 NOTES TO BOOK V 744 b
in taking the eVe/ca clauses to furnish the grounds for the classifi
cation, not the purposes which it was meant to serve. Set 8rj . . .

to-oTi/ros VKa TroAAwv :on the model of ctAAws T . . . re is . . .

KCU. He will not go into

all his reasons, but only mentions one
i.e. the promotion of internal peace by allowing its due weight
to wealth. We may translate :
"especially as the state allows all
a fair chance."

b 5 if. wa KrA. I prefer to regard this final clause as con

:

taining a rather gross zeugma, than as either deficient, or redun

dant. (Steph. would remedy its supposed deficiencies by adding
Kara before TT/JV in b 6 and ytyi/wvrat (or Ka#t(TTtovTcu) before ras
Tt/Aas, and putting Se (for re) after it. Bitter accepts the Kara,
and would reject dp^ai Siavofjiai. Ast followed by Schanz . . .

would reject from dp^at to TI/Z^V, and the latter also brackets
lo-orrjTOs cVcKa.) I imagine that, when the speaker begins iva
. . .
rrjv . . .
TLfM^v he personifies the occasions of election and
tax-fixing, and has in mind some such expression as may take "

account of," "may estimate,"

to govern npjv "the
price of each
man s value," and, when all that does follow is aTroAa/x/^ai/ovres

agreeing with a different subject and Sia^e/awvrat, he has a

vague notion that enough may be got thence to fill the gap.
(Stallb., with a quite different explanation, adds re to icr<m?Tos.)
The only change I would make in Burnet s text is to reject the
comma after Siavo/zat.
b 6. 6\avo/Acu in the case of distributions I
:
imagine that the
lower classes would receive more, while of they would
eto-</>o/ocu

pay less,
b 7. ... fjiovov aAAa KCU he does not say that birth
/A>)
. . . :

and personal distinction of mind or body are not to weigh with

those who appoint, but that the size of a marts estate ought to be
considered as well
C 1. All editors agree in reading puySe with O 1 for s
yn^re. A
C 2. xprjcrtv and Trevtav are the MS. readings (though O 1 has
Trevtas). If the simpler KT^GTIV (Ast) had stood for the former, it
is hard to how
the more out-of-the-way \prja-iv came to be
see
substituted for ri//,as re we must suppose the subject
it. With ra?
men," i.e. the men mentioned in e/cao-Tois.
to change and become "

cos icratTara TW cmoro) crv/x/zeT/aa) 8e how real equality can be :

ensured by an award which though unequal is proportional to

some recognized standard, is explained as Bitter says below at
757 a b, where we are told, however, that the true standard can
only be discerned by the divine intelligence. I would translate
533
744 c THE LAWS OF PLATO
(iva . . .
Sta</>e/3a>i/Tcu)
: "that all occasions of election to offices
or fixing of taxes or bounties (may estimate) each man s real worth
not merely by his own or his ancestors virtues, nor yet by their
bodily strength or attractiveness, but also by his enjoyment of or
his lack of wealth, and that men may be endowed with dignities
and responsibilities on so fair a principle of proportional, though
unequal, distribution, that no quarrels may disturb their peace."
C 4. fJieytOei an instrumental dative with n/zrj/xara 7ro<.?o-#ai,
:

which equivalent to Ti/zacrc9cu

is arrange by size of property in :
"

four classes." Ficinus translates ^eye^ei -njs ovcrias magnitudine

"

ditferentes bonorum."

C 7. orav T . . . KCU orav : with Tr/aocrayopevo/xeVovs ;

i.e. in
any event the names (and property qualifications) of the classes
will remain the same, whether the individual members change or
not. O s correction of its TT Aow HOT tpoL to TrAouo-iamxToi which
is the reading of A suggests that the latter was not a mere
copyist s mistake on the part of the scribe of A (see below on
d 4) but an old variant.
d 2. ro5e . .
VOJJLOV (T^rjfjia
= VOJJLOV o~^ry^,aTO5 rovSe.
.

d 4. The scribe of A seems to have been under some disturbing

influence about this time. Not only does he make such a careless
mistake as vo/xtcr/xaros here for vocr/ypxros and 8rj for Set at e 1,
but he omitted altogether, at the first writing, a long passage from
745 a 2 (Oeois) to c 4 (Se). o KeKA^cr^cu, "which may more . . .

rightly be said to be disintegration than discord." Cp. Arist. Pol.

iv. 1296 a 8 OTTOV yap TroXv TO 8ia /zecroi -tJKta-ra crrao-eis KCU ,

Siacrrao-eisyiyvovrat TWV TroAireiwK (Some translators Fie.,

Serr., Wagn. take 7] to be or.)
d6. With TrAovroi/ we are meant to supply some "strong"

epithet equivalent to yaXtTr^v.

d 7. TauTtt i.e. (rrda-iv KCU
d/z</>oTepa
: Siacrrucriv. Here we
may call them class-division and class-discord. (Hitter says that,
as these are only two names
for the same thing, a^orepa should
be rejected.) The
persistence of the reading for d/^o- a/z</>ore/oa

Tfpa>v
in d 6 so A, O, Stob. gives weight to Wagner s suggestion
that it is the second cx/xc^ore/Da in and O which ought to be A
altered to the gen. So Schanz, but Bui-net prefers the authority
of L which alters the first. eKarepov i.e. Ttevias KCU TrXovrov. :

el. apx^v ovSets TWV re aAAcov KrA., "no magis

. . cn>Sets

trate, and no good citizen."

e5. KCU /xex/oi TeTpairXacrtov Aristotle, Pol. 1265 b 23, says :

rriv Trucrcu ovariav ec^trycri yivecrdau p,k^pi TreyTaTrAacr/as he

534
 NOTES TO BOOK V 7446
evidently took Krao-Oai to mean "acquire
in addition to the

K\.r)pos" TrAetova, like rcnmui/ and TO,

Tre/oiyiyvo^ueva, is neut.
pi. ;
hence BoOevrutv and ^/zicrea.
745 3- 4. 4>avei
. . .
^/Aicreo-iv,
"

it will be open to anybody to

get half by disclosing the fact." 6 Sc o<Awi/ if convicted, the :

culprit will lose an amount of his lawful property equal to that

of the surplus which he had held unlawfully.
a 6. TO,
fjf/Lurca
TWV it would thus appear that the
8* 0<3v :

informer and the Gods would together get an amount equal to the
illegal surplus. Below at 754 ef. the penalty for holding too
much property is different the culprit is to be excluded from the :

benefit of any future distribution (of land) and to bear publicly

the reproach of ato-^/aoKe/aSeta. The addition of macro, facilitates
the omission of the art. before \wpis ; possibly it is best to take
XCD/M? closely with yey/oa<$a>. Perhaps there would be two
records one giving the name (or number) and position of each
:

under the owner s name, and the other registering only

/cAry/ao?,
each man s surplus holdings. These need not be near either half
of the original and so would go best in a separate register.
i<X.fjpos,

Such a register would give the courts sure ground (cp. in cra</>e6s

b 1) to go on.
a 7. <vAaiv apxovariv the former word seems to be ex :

planatory of the latter, so that the two words might be rendered

"

in charge of the magistrates."

b 1. I would adopt H. Steph. s oera for ocrai. The difficulty of
the MS. reading is the only reason for thinking it genuine :
"

so
as to simplify legal actions as far as property is -concerned."

b have
"

2. iSpvvOai : lit.
(his city) placed
"

to
(middle) ; cp.
Symp. 195 e rr)v otKrpriv i8pvTai. (Ast, Lex. calls it pass.)
b 3 f. KO.L e/cAe^a/zev/ov,
after he (the legislator) has chosen
. . .
"

a spot possessing besides all the qualities advantageous to a city."

Badham requires vTrdp^ovr e ^ovra. It looks as if it was to
"
"

avoid this jingle that Plato chose the more long-winded ocra . . .

TWV vTrap^ovTiav. TWI/ vTrapxovrwv is the attendant circum "

stances."
(Ast makes it masc. sc. TOTTCOV and translates "

ex
iis locis
qui praesto sunk")

b 7. te/oo v : this has been variously interpreted: (1) as =

rtfjitvos so Ficinus he understands it to be the first of the twelve
divisions Trpwrov being vrpwroi/ /xe/oos (2) as templum one for ;
=
all three deities (Jowett) (3) as one temple apiece for the three ;

deities (Wagner). I believe (1) is right, but that the sacred

is independent of the twelve divisions. d< ov : from
535
745 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
the Acropolis, as from a centre, are to radiate the dividing lines
of the districts. (Ficinus takes ov to be "starting from d<f>

which another meaning which might be given to it is

"

; apart
"

from This central portion is particularly suitable for

which.")

Hestia cp. Phaedrus 24 7 a with Thompson s note.

;

C 1. TO, o\uSe/ca the art. here and in the next line is not merely
:

just mentioned suggests that the number is the

"the - it ";

rational one. At 771 b Plato justifies the selection of the number

twelve a division, he says, CTro^evTyv rots yur^crtv Kal rfj TOV TravTos
Tre/noSo). It is clear that the dividing lines are to radiate from
the central enclosure because each division is to contain part of
the city proper.
C 2. the equality, he explains, is not to be reckoned by
i<ra :

size, but by the productivity of the divisions.

c 3. dyaOrjs yfjs and x ipovos are genitives of material.
C 5. Kal a-vyK \rjpwo-ai eKare/ooi "and to join together . . .
,

as a lot two pieces of land partnered each with its near piece or
with its far piece," i.e. each piece will have a fellow, the far one "
"

near fellow, and the near one a So I under

" "

a
"
" "

fellow.
"

far
stand Peipers (Quaestiones Cr. p. 96) to take the passage, and though
the use of /xere^eiv- hold on to a partner "

is extraordinary, "-

it seems better so to take it than to alter

kKa.T.pov to e/care/DOT
(Ast) or /carepw^ev, either of which would be superfluous, or even,
to l/cacrTOT (Schanz), in the case of each KXfjpos" which would
"

be equally superfluous and, besides, TOV re ... /xer

would then seem a very complicated expression for TO /xey
TO 8e TroppM.
C 7. ets K\ rjpos
I would follow
Peipers (p. 97) in
:
again
rejecting eis an intruder from the margin.
/cA/}/sos as The only
possible way of explaining it, if it be retained, seems to be
to supply o-vyK\^pwOi io-Tat in thought from the previous
(Tvyi<\rjpwo-ai.
Ast s eWco would not account for the datives.
On the other hand, if only a comma be placed after fKa.Tpov, and
efs be omitted, the next two clauses fall quite smoothly
i<\fjpo<$

into their places.

d 2. /JLrj\avao-OaL Se . . .
Siavo/xTys,
"

likewise in arranging
the separate halves we must regulate the proportion of poor soil
to rich, of which we spoke just now, using differences of size to
i.e. the poverty arid richness of the soil must
"

produce equality
vary inversely as the size. Not that each half KXvjpos must be
equal to its fellow half, but that the near halves should be equal,
and the far halves too. TO (^avA-oTT/Tos TC Kal a/aeryys ^cu/oa? is
536
 NOTES TO BOOK V 745 d
"

the matter of the poverty etc. of the land," and, by a natural,

though apparently unexampled expansion of this idiom, Plato
makes vvvSrj Aeyo/xei/ov agree with the TO. Ast and Schanz do not
believe this expansion possible, and insert irepi Ast before (at>A.

and Schanz after ^copas. Stallb. makes the gen. by itself equal to
the gen. with Tre/ot, comparing Rep. 576d7. But this does not
mean the same thing it is not what he said above," but the
;
"

matter
"

itself, which is the object of ^xavaa-Qa.^

"

The ex
pression is like TO TT^S Te^i ^s at Gorg. 450 c. The article is

probably left out here because, if put with one of the three nouns,
it must have been put with all. At Eur. Phoen. 403, in a similar
expression, we have ra Awi/ for Ta and at Here. </>i
rQ>v
</>iAa>v,

Fur. 633 rdvOpioTriov for TO. TCUV dvOpw-jraiv. oY^a T/x/^/xao-i is

equivalent to a compound. (Ought we possibly to read
L
^L^OTjJLTJfJLaO ?)

d 5. The MS. vei/xao-^ai Fie.

"

divider e" would have to

usurp the sense of the ad. here, we must divide the men too "

if not, how is
into twelve bodies o-vi/Ta^u/zevov to be explained ?
"

Schanz holds that there is a lacuna after f^eprj. I believe that

Plato wrote i/ei/xou.
As at e 1 above the MSS. vary between Sr)
and Set; this time A is right, and O wrong. rrjv with this I :

think we are meant to supply SiavofM^v, as suggested by 5iavoyu,^s

and vet/xat just before. (Ast would supply KTrj<riv, or, in prefer
ence, change rijv into Ta.) aAA^s, "superfluous," i.e. over and
above the /cA%>os.
d 6. eis tcra Ta StoSe/ca /^e/or;, (arranging the distribution) so as "

to make the twelve tribes equal (in wealth)." (No need with
Schanz to reject Ta.) This division would spread the rich men
equally throughout the twelve tribes.
d 8. The twelve Gods are to have their /cA^/xn as well as the
citizens. This assigning of each territorial division to a patron
deity would foster tribal patriotism, and prevent separate coalitions
amongst either the rich or the poor throughout the state.
e 1. \ayov : see L. & S. s.v. V.
6 4. ve/zeo-#at cKacrTov : there is a change of subject here.
"

Each citizen is to possess two houses/

e 5. All edd. now adopt Boeckh s correction of the MS.
KaToiKrjcriv to /caTot /acriv. Cp. above 683 a and a 6.1
e 7. e/c Trai/Tos rpoirov : Stallb. cps. Euthyd. 282 a.
e 8. TO, vvv
Trdvra KTA., "all the arrangements sug
tprjfj.va
gested above are not likely ever to find just the conditions which
will ensure that they should all be carried out quite literally."
537
745 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
e 9. ovTd) ("quite") goes with Kara Aoyov as in the
phrase cbrAws oimos at 633 c 9.
1. civ/Spas re here, and en 8e ^co/acts
746 a yueo-or^ras re . . .

Kal . . .
oLKrj(rt$ at a 6 introduce the two main divisions into which
the above-mentioned "arrangements"
fall the accusatives being in
each case in apposition to cri /xTravra. (Stallb. takes /xeo-.
and OIK.
to be governed by e^ovres.)
a 4 f xpvcrov here regarded as an ornament.
. The two clauses
:

men will not submit to have limited

"

which express what the "

money, and limited families are balanced by two clauses which

express what the men will not submit to be deprived of i.e.

decorative gold, and other luxuries which the legislator will

evidently forbid. Trpovrd^uv is rather strangely used for "#dd
to the list of things forbidden." (Badham proposes to read
Tcpa a, regarding it as the second out of three things which are not
likely crv/^Travra o-ryx/^i/ai yevo/xeva, i.e. (1) av8pa$ T /crA., (2)
KCU CTepa and (3) ert oe ^to/ms KT\. But things a S^Aos 6 vofJLoOerrjs
7ryjoo-Ttttov are not of the nature of things which may be expected not
to happen. They are within the power of the legislator, to ordain
or not as lie sees fit,

a 6. Here we have the usual chiasmus : it is the city which is

to be in the middle, in the ideally arranged state, and it is to have

dwellings arranged "all over the country" round it. The plural
/xecroT?/Ta? is chosen perhaps to balance the plural ot/oyVeis, and
to avoid the two short syllables at the end of /xecrcm/Ta re, and,

though strange, it can be explained as central positions for all "

states which have a city." (I think it is possible though that we

ought to read //ecrorryra re. Wagner would read in /><,ecratTaTas,

agreement witli oiK/yo-ets the superlative seems hardly natural.) ;

a 7. ofoi oveipara Aeycov, ry TrAarrojv KaOdtrep Kijpou Stallb. e/< :

aptly cps. Rep. 47 1 c, where Socrates is said to have forgotten to

show cos Svvarr} ai ni] >}
TroAireia yevecr^ai, Kat riva rpoirov Trore

SwaTrj. Burnet has rightly gone back to the arrangement of the

older interpreters e.g. Ficinus and Ast in putting the comma
after Travrry instead of before it.
b 1 f XPV o . . he
rot roidSe, (the legislator)
. . must go "
"
"

over his ground again in the following manner." It looks as if

this and the following sentence were two alternative ways of say

ing the same thing. Plato can hardly have meant both to stand
as they are. (Schneider, Wagner, Stallb., and Schanz prefer the 8e
Trdvra Xapfidveiv of A to the eTrava Aa/z/3aveiv of L and 0. Schneider
translates sed opus est ut quisque haec secum reputet."
:
"

In so
538
 NOTES TO BOOK V 746 b
doing he ignores the fact that TO, roiaSe, especially coming, as it

does, so soon after TO, rotaimx, must mean "what follows." It is

hard to say what Ficinus read ;
his translation of xp) <5e

is : "sed ea quoque narranda quae legislator ad versus dice ret.")

b 2. TrdXiv repeats the notion of 7ravaAa/>t/?avetv. What
<f>pdL

follows is,
"repetition"
of what we read at p. 739
in effect, a
about the degrees by which a state may fall off from perfection.
What is here the model is (as Bitter says, p. 154), what was spoken
of above as the Sevrepa TroAts.
b 4 f The subject of Sie^epxcrcu is TO vvv Aeyo/xevov see above
.

on 727 b 2 Burnet therefore does well to reject the comma after

;

(Winckelmann would read rov for TO but no man

"
"

Aeyo/zei/ov. ;

has so far been mentioned.)

b 5. v /cao~Tot TWV /xeAAovTtuv o~CT^at : i.e.
"

whenever there
iscontemplated any future course or performance."
b 6. has here the correct ToSe as against the TovSe of A, L
and O 2 cp. below 967 d 1 where also
; preserves the right reading.
b 8. masc. (Ast would like to read 71-77 for TL in c 1, and take w
o> :

as neut.)
C 2. TWI> AotTTwi/ : i.e.
"

among possibilities
"

what are left over

after impossibilities have been ruled out." "

C 3. o-vyyeveo-TctTOv TiyxxTTeiv, is . . .
"

most akin to what it

to i.e. to the
is good do"
perfect institutions of the "pattern."

c4. For 8iafjiT]X al (r6ai cf. Rep. 518 d.

<*

C 5. TeAos to make his Tra/aaSeiy/xo, as

"

. . . : i.e.
fiovX-rjcrti
perfect as his heart could wish." Not only must the colonists
representative (i.e. Cleinias) do his utmost to carry all that is
practicable in the pattern into effect, but, before deciding what is
practicable or not, he must let the lawgiver (i.e. the Athenian)
finish his description of the best possible. "

C 7. TWV (which depends on OTI), and T-^S vo/xo^eo-ia?

et/aTy/xei/wi/

(which depends on TL) both describe the lawgiver s proposals as

conveyed in the TrapaSety/xa, and and Tr/ooVavTes (CQ-TI) o~i>/z(/>/3i

are used absolutely. (Ficinus, and apparently Wagner, translate

Tr/s i>o/zo$eo-i as as if it were a dative governed by TT/aoVavTes :

quidve ferendis legibus adversetur

"

und was der Gesetzgebung " "

Feindseliges angefuhrt worden.")

C 8. 6/zoAoyov/xtvov avTo this refers to o-tyx<epet. An avTu> :

instance of inconsistency would be the placing the city in the

middle of the country, when there was a manifestly better site for
"

elsewhere. is also the subject of the follow

Self- consistency
"

it

ing passage about numerical arrangements.

539
746 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
d 3 e 3. I think the key to the explanation of this very difficult
passage is to be found in Stallbaum s suggestion that TOUT avro
in d 3 is TO 6/xoAoyov^tcvoi/ avro or rather the need for avT<o
"

but he did not follow out this idea far enough. He

"

self-consistency ;

stopped at the word 7rei>TaKto-xtA/W, whereas the reference to this

self-consistency is not made clear until we get to the words e/z/x,eTpa,
and dAA^Aots crv/x^xova, at e 2. The main part of the sentence I
take to be this irpoBv^r^ov tSeiv rtva rpoirov irdvra ravra
:

efjiuerpa KOU dAA?)Aots crvu^wva Set TOV vo/xov TUTTCIV. Trdvra

ravra resumes
"

ra StoSe/ca utpr) Kal ra TOUTOIS o-we7ro/zeva

"

(including the uerpa etc.) o6ev crraOud being, as Burnet . . .

marks it, a parenthesis. I believe that for the MS. rrjv Sogav
TTJS we ought to read TT/S So^do-^s /xeTa would then mean in "

conjunction with
"

instead of in sequence Sr^Aoi/ I take to

"

to."

agree with T^OTTOV. avrov, if genuine, must be the adverb (as in

evBdS avrov, KOLT OIKO.US CUJTOU), but I prefer to accept Stall
baum s suggestion that it is a mistake for av. We may translate :

That very self-consistency we must now do our best to consider

"

in conjunction with the proposed division of the state into twelve

parts, inquiring in what conspicuous way the twelve parts, which
in their turn admit of being divided in very many ways,
these and their immediate subdivisions, and those which spring
from them, until we get down to the 5040 individual citizens
and such divisions will give you your </yxxT/Kcu, your 8-^/xot, and
your Kw/>iat,
and besides these, your military divisions, whether
for battle or the march, yes, and your money-values and your
measures, whether of solids, liquids, or weights how all these, I
say, are so to be fixed by law as to harmonize with and to fit in
with each other."

Hermann proposes a very ingenious emendation of S>/Aov o\j,

i.e. SieAcir Set ;
and upon this Wagner founds a still more ingenious
explanation, which some may prefer to that given above. It is
that the original text ran : TO TtVa rpoirov SieAeu 8ei TO, BioScKa
^prf, 8rjX.ov 8rj KCITO, ^pT] TOJV CVTOS KTA., and that, owing to
the similarity of the two clauses, SieAeiV //.epry
was accidentally . . .

omitted. (He does not explain how Kara then became TO, SaiSe/ca.)
He then takes TrAeto-Tas as a true superlative clearly you will :
"

split them up into the parts which have the greatest number of
divisions
"

he accepts Ast s avrwv for avrov. This explanation

ismore natural (than that given above) so /ar, but it does not
accommodate itself so well to what follows. As to TrAet o-Tas
ds in d 5, 420 (^ of 5040) is divisible by 1, 2, 3, 4,
540
 NOTES TO BOOK V 746 d
5, 6, 7, 10, 12, 14, 15, 20, and 21, to say nothing of larger
numbers.
d 7. (frparpias KCU 8^/xovs KOL Kw/zas : the first, as in Athens,
would be a personal division, founded on blood-relationship the ;

last two are local ones. Herm. De vest., in commenting on the

adoption of these familiar terms, reminds us that Aristotle, Poet.
1448 a 35, says that KOJ/AT; is the Spartan word for what the
Athenians called &j//,os. On this passage of Ar. Bywater quotes
Isocr. 149 a SteAo/xevoi rr)v /zev iroXiv Kara KW/XUS, rrjv 8e \u>pav
Kara STJ/AOVS. This does not seem to have been Plato s idea, for
below at 848 c the 8w8e/ca /cw/xat are evidently in the country.
e 1. A 2 made a bad suggestion in changing dywyas to aytovas.
Cp. 819c4 i s re ras TWV o-T/aaroTreSa)!/ raeis KCU dywyas. The
arrangement of an army on the march differs from the battle order.
6 3. O 2 makes a natural but quite unnecessary suggestion that
for vofjbov we ought to read vo/zo^e-n/v.
e 4. Seto-ai/rct 643 a 6,
follows the construction noticed above on
and 688 e 5, of the ace. of the agent after a verbal adj. in -reov.
rr)v 86ao-av av yiyvetrOai (r/xi/c/ooAoytai/, what might appear "

to be a peddling minuteness."
e 6.The standardizing of the parts of machinery, due largely
to Sir Joseph Whitworth, has conferred incalculable benefits on
modern mechanical engineering. (We want a world-lawgiver
to-day, to ordain a metric system on a duodecimal basis.) KCU KOIVW
is taken of the fact that SticravTa
Aoya; voyUiVavra advantage :

has preceded, and the construction is continued but the con ;

nexion with the main verb eo-rt) is not the same. In

(<j>oj3r)Ta

translating we must as Ficinus does Et com-

"

begin afresh,
muni ratione censeat, etc" Schanz would slightly mitigate the
dvaKoXovOov by omitting Travra in e 5.
747 a 2- ooxx, tavroLs i.e.
pure arithmetic oaa ev /x^/ceo-i
i/ : ;

Kai ev fidBecri plane and solid geometry.

: Then follow the
numerical aspects of the sciences of harmony and kinetics.
a 5. TTpos ravra vrai/ra fiXtyavra i.e. in view of this general :

applicability (TT/OO? Trdvra xpycri/jiovs a 1) the lawgiver must insist

on the importance of this standardizing (crwTa^eojs). The reason
is that men s minds will be accustomed to think of each number

as having certain relations to other numbers.

b 1 ff. For home life, for public life, for all kinds of arts and
"

crafts, the most efficacious branch of education is mathematics.

But the great point is that it wakes up the sleepy and stupid
nature, and makes it quick, and mindful, and shrewd the ;

541
747 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
improvement upon its original self is miraculous." For the use
fulnessand intellectual effect of mathematics cf. below 819 c 6
Kal TTttiTcos x/or/ a "

t
/
XWT ^ool s avrovs auTois Kal eyp^yo/ooras /zaAAov
roi 9 dvOpfoTTovs ttTrepya^erat. Cp. also Rep. 522 c, 525 c, and
5 26 a 8.

bThe use of irapd is much the same as above at 693 b 1 ri

5.

Trapd ravra e Set Trpdrrttv aAAo, and grows out of the meaning
in comparison with which is often found in Trap uAAy^Aa, e.g.
Rep. 435 a ; cp. above 729 e 4. (Wagner translates: "indem er,
vermogen dieser gottlichen Kunst, gecjen seine Natur Fortschritte
macht.")

b 6. aAAo is is almost our "

further."

b 7. TIS : our "

you."

b
8. avrd is, of course, mathematical proficiency.
C 2. Trjv Ka\ovfj,vt]v dv TI$ Travovpyiav dvrl o~o(frias aTrepyacra-
you would find, to your surprise, that you had made
"

/xevos Att$oi,
a regular rogue of him, instead of a philosopher." rr)i> KaAoiyxei/ryi/
= "

regular,"
"

professional."
C 5. uAAcoi ,
as at b 6, denotes the rest of the habits and
influences (besides mathematics) which mould the dispositions of
these unpopular Semites. Cp. Rep. 436 a TO ^tAox/^pxrov o
TTtpl TOUS T *&OLVlKaL<S CtVcU KO.I TOV$ KCITO,
Aiyi TTTOV (frail] TtS dv
ov)( -TJK
terra.

C KTr^aTWi/ dveXevOepias is put for (piXo^p^/JiaTias

"

6. owing
to the debasing effect of the rest of their pursuits, and of their
wealth."
(The Egyptians got no further in their "geometry
after they had learnt enough to make practical land-surveyors.
It was the spirit of the Greek which built mathematical
"
"

free
science on this foundation.)
c 7. would mean whether it was a
Without dv this sentence "

bad lawgiver who did it the dv makes it whether it might "

"

have been a bad lawgiver who did it (Steph. would change . . ."

the dv to au, Ast would read e^fpyda-aLro for ^v^yacraro, Stallb.

confines the force of dv to yevo/zevos, Schanz changes it to 677.)
d 1. etre Kal aAA?7 rts ToiouV?/, or even some natural
<ixris
"

influence of such a tendency apart from these." One such possible

influence, as he proceeds to say, is that of locality.
d3. The OVK, which Ast would reject, is established by all
MSS., and by those of Galen and Stobaeus. Stallb. rightly
defends it as the same negative which is put in after a7ra/)vetcr#ai,
and cites similar negatives at Prot. 350 d and Philebus 26 d, where
they are inserted after ws OVK w/xoAoy^cra, and OVK 6p6w<s

542
 NOTES TO BOOK V 747 d

respectively. Here /z?;Se . . .

^/zas XavOaverw
us not be so forgetful as to imagine that
"let
(Schanz . . ."

follows Ast in deleting OVK other proposals are to read COIKOO-IV

;

(Diibner) or Tre^vKacrtv (Haupt) for OVK eiViv.)

dAll editors adopt Ruhnken s 6Y eiA^crei? for the MS.
6.

SteiA^crets,though such a word as the latter would be quite

natural here with Trai/rotas understood. evaicriot there is no need :

to alter this word, nor is Stallb. right in assigning a sinister

meaning to it. The /cat in all three cases is or. Different

neighbourhoods, Plato says, produce dfjLetvovs KOL ^cipovs some
good men, some bad and the lawgiver must recognize this.
;
He
then explains how the effect is produced differences in the pre :

vailing winds, and in the amount of sunshine are either prejudicial

or the reverse (so Wagner), just as the drinking-water and the crops

impart benefits or evils (a/xe/^w KCU \eipo)} to souls as well at bodies.

d 7. Stobaeus s 81 avrrjv so Ast conjectured for which Galen
has simply 8ca (so Schanz), is much more natural than the MS.
Sia TavT-rjv. dvaStSowrav is transitive. (Fie. makes it in trans.)
6 1. For the Se after ov fwvov cf. above, 667 a 1.
6 3. For roTTot xwpas cp. 760 c 7.
6 4. Of M eTriTrvotu : cf. below, 811 c 9, and Rep. 499 c 1. The
notion in SCU/AOI/COI/ is the same that we met at 745 d 8,
A.>jeis

where we read of the K\yjpot of the Gods. The special salubrity

of certain districts is so marked, as only to be explained, he says,

by some supernatural agency. Cp. Eur. Med. 824 ff. For the
TOVS of O and L, A has an inexplicable TCHS the scribe s eye ;

must have strayed to a neighbouring ofs.

6 5. o?s for which Ast would read ovs goes with nOwou
TOVS vofjiovs. He will make his laws to fit these special local con
ditions.
6 8. A strongly marked explanatory asyndeton (rrpwrov

BOOK VI

751 a 4. 8vo i8i] : we were told above at 735 a 5 that two main
divisions of statecraft are (1) the appointment of the executive,
and (2) the giving of laws. Here the first of these two divisions
is subdivided into (a) the selection of those who are fittest to be
magistrates, and (6) the apportioning, among the various offices,
of the laws which have to be administered. A and O 1 have
543
751 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
Like the rovs in all MSS. at d 1, the mistake was
due to a careless assimilation to a neighbouring word. L has
yiyvojieva.
b 5-c 2. The main idea of this difficult paragraph is the :
"

sharper the instrument, the more dangerous it is in inefficient

hands." The main difficulty lies in the infinitive clause TOV . . .

voytoois, which depends on ovBev TrAeov civ arvfifSoLivoi. The con

text shows, I think, conclusively that Plato s general meaning is :

no advantage can spring from a well-equipped city s well-made

"

laws, if it appoints incapable magistrates to administer them."

The construction is hard to grasp, but I do not think it is
if with Steph. we with
improved change TOV to CK TOV, or
Schramm (who is followed by Hermann, Wagner, and Schanz),
we change TOV into We may say, I think, that the
TO>.
gen. TOV
"

or
"

Trio~Trjo-ai is
"

prospectively
"

proleptically attracted by
reOevTMv. Eiddell (Dig. 27) calls it "a
genitive placed at the
beginning of a construction, for the sake of premising mention of it,
without any grammatical justification of the gen." A minor diffi
culty arises in connexion with the gen. abs. clause /zeyaAov . . .

e
yoyou. Wagner translates inasmuch (da), Jowett, and as"

probably the Latin translators, by "although lawgiving is a hard . . .

task,"
or an important matter."
"

I think the former is prefer

able to the latter, but that, though the syntax would allow
either, and /zeya tpyov is often thus used, the hint of the cv
7rap(7K6va(riJivr)V and the emphatic position of //eyaAov entitle
us to translate: "where the product of lawgiving is an elaborate
one" the TOV belonging to tpyov being left out for rhythm s
sake. For /xeya epyov in the sense of grand achievement cp. "
"

Symp. 178d. I would translate the whole clause: "that, where

your code of laws is an elaborate one, what follows if a well-

equipped state sets inefficient officers to administer its well-made
laws is this not only does it reap no benefit from their excellence,
:

and become a laughing-stock to the world, but you may be pretty

sure (<rxe8ov) that states in such a condition would find such laws
particularly dangerous and injurious." (Heindorf s idea, which
Ast adopts, that dp\as eTriTrySetovs ^X fiv h as faUen ou t before
TOV is sufficiently refuted by Hermann in his critical note.
<K>

The whole passage is unintelligible if we do not grasp the fact

that vo/jLoOevLa and dp^wv KaTao~Tao-ts are two quite distinct things.
F.H.D. suggests that ev T$evrwi/ is a gloss.")
"

c 4. I think TOVTO refers back, and means the danger of having "

incapable magistrates appointed."

544
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 751 c
C 6. pda-avov emu SeScoKoras further references to the
. . . :

(Athenian) SoKifiaaria occur at 754 d 1 and 755 d 6.

c 8. The correction of s avrovs to av rovs was made in some A
MSS., and in all the printed editions. The periphrastic eiWi
SeStoKoras is peculiar.
c Ast suggested that re is a mistake for Set.
9. Schanz held
that and re ought both to be rejected but, though
T6pd<f)0a.i ;

there is some tautology in redpd^daL TreTratSev/xei/ovs, it is awkward

to suppose the etvcu from c 8 to be supplied in thought with

TreTTcuSevjaei/ovs. Hermann and Burnet think it better, with

Stallbaum, to bracket only re. It is hard to believe that anyone

deliberately inserted the re it must be due to careless writing :

;

either the scribe s eye was caught by the re in the next line, or he
unconsciously repeated the first syllable of rer/acx^^ai, which came
after another -Oai. esse educates gives some support
"
"

(Ficinus s
to Schanz s view.) ev rj#(ri vd/xojv cp. 625 a 5 eTrecSr) Se ev :

TOIOVT06S -fjOtO-l VOJJLLKOIS (TV T KCU oSe. Good laWS

T@pa<J>6

breed good characters and habits of mind in those who live under
them.
d 1. For the MS. see above on a 4. K/aiveiv KCU ctTro-
rov<s

Kpwetv the usual chiasmus.

: The latter verb is used in the same
sense at 961b6.
d 3. ravra 6e is adverbial, and seems here to have the meaning
"but in this case" ; cp. 873 a 3.

d aAAot yap
7 ff. <cuvotTO in other words what we began
. . . :
"

in a speculative, imaginative vein, has turned into reality, and we

have now gone too far to retreat ; your state we must found, under
whatever disadvantages. Even the imagination too has claims.
I don t like to leave my fancy picture unfinished." The omission
of the <acrtv in the MSS. was probably due to its similarity to the
last two syllables of the preceding word ; it was recovered from a
scholiast s quotation of this passage in his commentary on Crat.
42 Id.
el. [*v 8r)
:
"

(J-fv
balances Se (after eyw), and should not be
taken with 8rj
in the ordinary sense of the collocation /xev 6^."

Adam on //,ev 877 in a similar passage at Rep. 556 b.

752 a 1. Kara rrjv Trapovorav r^ilv TO. vvv ^vOoXoyiav cp. :

above on 712 a 4, b 2, 736 b 6. Most translators take /xvfloAoyia

to mean conversation (Ficinus, Schneider, Wagner, and L. & S.

s.v.),
but it is clear that the Ath. regards his function to be that of
providing the ideal to which the actual is to conform as far as may
be. His proposal when the conversation began, and as it developed,
VOL. I 545 2 N
752 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
was to draw a picture of a perfect polity. At first it was all
make-believe
"

and the make-believe is not all

"

to be given up,
even now.
a if it went about the world
"

3. TT Aavw/xevos .
^aivotro,
. .

without a head, it would look hideous." For the metaphor cp.

Gorg. 505 c, Phil. 66 d, Tim.
d, 69 b. The scribe of
Phaedr. 264
A did not understand this passage he put a stop after TrAavw/xevos ;

and left out the yap which we owe to L and 0. They also
preserve the reading KaTaAi7roi/u, which
2
altered to KaTaAetTrot/u. A
After the av with TrAai/ayxevos and the av in the preceding line it
is natural that the av with C^CU VOITO should be omitted. Ast (who
conjectures av airavry.} adds it, and so Cod. Voss. Heindorfs
aVavri for airavry is not lightly to be rejected, but TrXava>fj,vo<s

seems to want an amplification more than Herm. would </>CUVOITO.

reject a.ira.vTr).
a 6. ov fiovov ye aAAa : for the ellipse Stallb. cps. Phil. 23 b,
Phaedo 107 b.

a 8. The repetition of this reservation (cp. above 739 e 5 and

632 e 7), coupled with a reference to the author s age, is a pathetic
indication of his fears that he might not live to complete his task
satisfactorily.
b2 ff.
e7ro/xei>ot xrA.,
"

with his help we will not forget."

"

What ?
"
"

What a bold stroke our present attempt at state-

founding will prove."

b 7. TTcpl ri /^AeTrw^ . . . avrb eiprjKas ; on what subject are

"

you thinking in saying so ?

"

and the cos in the answer depends on

a supplied /^Aevrcov :
"

(I am thinking) how, etc." /cat TTCH ^cxAwrra

(/^AeTrtov) is and why do you say
"

so ?
"

Stephanus s TT/OOS for irepi

amounts to saying the same thing twice, for TT/JOS rl is here just the
same as TTOI ; Badham s transposition of KCU TTOI to the place before
/3Aro>v (which Schanz adopts) would make it less clear that
j8Ar<oi/
has to be supplied in thought with the following cos. The
two questions are answered chiastically say we are venture : "I

some because our future citizens will find our laws new and strange,
and what I am afraid of is that they will reject them."
b 10. OTTWS Se^ovrai TTOTC, "in the hope that they will manage
to accept."

c 1 ff. As explained above (751c8ff.) no elector can choose

magistrates properly who is not imbued with the spirit of the laws
they will have to administer. Manifestly this will not be the case
with the new colonists. There must be an interregnum to allow a
generation to grow up who have acquired familiarity with the new
546
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 752 C
laws. Thus leavened thus TrcuSaywy^etb-a, as Plato says the
community may be trusted to elect its magistrates. For the MS.
TrpocrSegaa-Bai the Louvain edition (of 1531) was the first to sub
stitute the future. Schneider, Stallb. and the Zur. edd. retain the
MS. reading, Stallb. defending it by a comparison of Phaedo 67 b 9,
1
where KT^craa-Bai follows (corn). Madvig would read y av \7ri<s

for ye.
C 2. et Se ^ivaLfjLv TTOOS,
"

but if we could manage to survive."

Madvig s emendation of /xeiVcujuev to /xeiveiav, which Schanz adopts

(so too F.H.D.), would simplify the construction, but is not necessary.
C 3. TrcuSes is
predicative, "from childhood" (Jowett). The
crvr- in crvvTpa(f)VTs and crmr^&ts yevd/xei/oi couples the two
expressions so closely that the iKavMs is felt to qualify them both.
c 4. rf)
TroAet -n-dcrr) : it is difficult to decide whether this (as a
possessive dative) goes closely with or with Kotvwvrj-
dpxaip<riwv,

o-etav, i.e. whether it means "in the election of the whole list
of state functionaries," or "share with the whole state." I incline
to the former view.
C 6. CLtrep rivl T/OOTTW Kcu
/A^av^ yiyvoiTo opOws this (like :

the TTOJS the temporary arrangement for the

in c 2) suggests that
administration would have to be very carefully devised.
C 7. By rov TOTC irapovra %p6vov is meant the period of the
interregnum the TOCTOVTOV \povov of c 2.
C 8. For the use of TrcuSaywy^ewrav cp. above 641 b 1 and 3
<$

o/o#o5s TTcuSaytoyT^evTOS, and TrcuSos li/bs r)

KCU
7raiSa,ya>y?7$VTo?
Kara rpoTrov Ivo?. It answers to our
phrase
"

to go in leading-strings."
d 4. /A?) /xovov d<f>ocrul)araa-0ai Trepl rrjs ^iopa<s some emphasis :

should be laid on x^P which all translators but Wagner

a<s

ought not to restrict themselves to bare ceremonial

"

ignore ;

relations with the land (which your colony is occupying) the soil
"

i.e. as contrasted with the human element in the settlement.

d 5 and 7. L has r)v vvv KaroiKi^ere, A and O 2 r)v vvv

KarotKi^Ttti, which A corrected by changing rjv to r), and O by
2 2

changing -rat to -re. Those who follow A 2 (Stallb., Schneider,

Ziirr., Hermann, Wagner, and Schanz) hold that tjie TT/JWTOV
j/
evSos was the careless addition of v to 17, due to the following
vvv those who follow O 2 (Ficinus, the early edd. up to Ast, and
;

Burnet) hold it to have been a case of the common mistake of at

for (Stallb. says one of the Flor. MSS. has r)
.
/caroi/a^ere.) . . .

The testimony of L seems to me to settle that matter in O 2 s and

the vulgate s favour. But this reading does not go well with
547
752 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
Hermann s Icnwrtv for the MS. cnuxriv in d 7. The subject to
you and Megillus,"
not for there is no reason
"

KaroiKL^Tt is to

regard them apart from the trio, but

"

you Cretans," or "

you
Cnossians," and, as Cleinias is a Cnossian (cp. 702 c 4), you must
be supplied as the subject of eTri/xeA^^vai. But the subject of
to-Towriv must be they, i.e. the Cnossians. still more decisive A
reason against lo-rwcrtv is that the Ath. does not explain until the
following paragraph who is to appoint the magistrates. It is only
then that we find that the appointment is to be made by the
Cnossians alone. Cp. 754c.
d 6. ras TT/atoras apx^s this ace., which furnishes the main
support of Herm. conjecture IO-TWO-IF, is intelligible, I think,
s

with o-Toxrtv. The construction whereby what should be the

subj. of a dependent sentence is put in the ace. is a sterotyped
one, something resembling the ace. c. inf. Cp. Aristoph. Nub. 1148
KCU fjioi TOV vtov fi /LiffJidOrjKe TOV Aoyov ZKGIVOV ,
and et<^>
1115
TOVS K/nras a Kp8avovo~LV /3ovX6fj.o-0 ^/xeis . . .
c/>/3acrai,
where
Blaydes unnecessarily conjectures rots KptTais. Along with this
question we may consider the reading in e 1 where has av/uv, A
and L and. av rjfj.lv and so 2
A
and the vulgate is 8 av rjfj.lv.
av has no place here, and Steph. (followed by Ast and Wagner)
changed it to av, while Herm. (followed by Schanz and Burnet)
discards supposing it to have arisen from a mistaken reading
it,
of 8 . would suggest that av p tv is almost as likely to be a
I
mistake for 8 vfj.lv as for 8 fjfj.iv, and that the former would suit
the context better.
d 7. ra? aAAas must be supposed to be under the government
of an aipelcrOai.
el. KGU, "merely." i/o/z,o(vAa/<as
for the functions of the :

Athenian officers of this title cp. Grote, Hist, of Greece, vol. v. (ch.
xlvi.) p. 226 f. One of their chief duties seems to have been to
keep the ordinary magistrates
"

up to the mark." Bitter com

pares Epist. viii. 35 6 d where it is proposed to give to thirty-five
vo//,o<vAa/ces
the decision of war or peace, and of sentences of
death and exile. Above at 671 d, as R. says, it is not an official
title, but a^ general description of
men who enforce particular laws.
(The following passage from p. 161 of Lord Acton s Lectures on the
French Revolution describes a similar constitutional device to that
of Plato s He (the Abbe" Sieyes) mitigated
vopo(f>vXaKs
:
"
"
"

democracy by another remarkable device. The Americans have

made the guardians of the law into watchers on the lawgiver,
giving to the judiciary power to preserve the Constitution against
548
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 752 e
the legislature. Sieyes invented a special body of men for the
purpose, calling them the Constitutional Jury, and including not
judges, for he suspected those who had administered the ancient
law of France, but the elite of veteran politicians.") Wagner well
reminds us, in this connexion, of the use of the term ^vAaKes in
the Republic first introduced there at 374 e. The <vAaKes
TravreAeis of 414b, and the re/Veen <vAa/<s of 428 d correspond
to the vo/zo(/>vAa/ces of the Laws.
e 5. T(OI/ TToAAcov TrdAecov : a reminiscence of tKaro/xTroAis, the
Homeric epithet of Kpjr^.
e8. Ficinus confirms Steph. s
eVoiKT/o-oi/rwv for the MS.
c7rot/c^crai/T(ov, for he translates TWI/ a^tKo^v^v by qui
"

convenere," and TWI/ CTT.

by
"

qui habitabunt." I think we should

follow him.

753^3. Schanz may be right in thinking 77; a mistake for

rivt, especially as in A the t of TTJL is in an erasure still, rfj /xer. ;

8vv. might well mean "by

means of the power which they are
entitled to exercise."

a 6. Koivo)vrja-drrjv : for the termination see above on 705 d 5.

a 7.
/xeya (f>povovo-iv
: in saying that the enterprise was
"beneath the
dignity"
of Athens and Sparta, the Athenian may
well have meant to hint that the interference of two such great
powers would be dangerous to the independence of the new state,
to say nothing of the possible want of harmony between them.
a 9 f Kat . TO?? . .
Aeyojaeva, and this remark applies
.
"

equally to the other founders, as do the proposals just made about

yourself," i.e. the nine other Cnossians, mentioned above at 702
c 5, are also to be induced to become citizens of the new state.
It is a question whether we ought not to put a comma after e ^ci.
Serranus, Schneider and Stallb. are right in taking otKurrafc to
mean conditoribus. Ficinus and other translators take it to mean
simple "colonists." The mistake of Aeyo/xcv for Aeyo/xeva seems
to have originated with Aid. No MS. has. it, and Ficinus
translates the true reading.
b 1. Both A and seem to have copied from a text which had
//,ev
vvv instead of /zev ow, but both corrected the error early.
b 2. ei
/aryo-flw (cp. 814 d 8) is equivalent to our much "so

for . . ." The question hoiv the

interregnum vo/xo^vAaKes are
" "

to be elected is re-opened below at d 7. But he considers it

important to give details of the normal election proceedings first.
b 6. tv rat? (r^ere/aais avTO)V rfjs lyAi/aas oWa/xea-iv, while "

their ages permitted," i.e. the electors are to be all who are
serving
549
753 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
(oTrAa ri^wi/rai), and all who have served (TroAe/xov
as long as their age allowed it. Clearly it would not be intended
to deprive the veterans of a vote after their retirement.
b 7. Inasmuch as KOLVMVOVVTUIV is equivalent to Set KOI-
vwveiv, and the following infinitives are felt to be
TTOLcicrOai

dependent on a preceding Set; with ^e/jerw at d 4 he returns to

the imperative. Cp. below 755 d 5.
c 2. /3up6v Stallb. refers to Plut. Them. ch. 17 and Pericles
:

ch. 32 for instances of votes being placed on an altar. A corrupt

vote would thus be sacrilegious.
C 4. Kara ravra ourcos the OVTWS is used as in dAr^ws ovrws. :

C 5. i.e. if any citizen took objection

ortTre/o . . .
yeypa/^/zeVov :

to any of the names proposed, he might submit it to publicly

delivered magisterial decision. Any names to which such
objections were sustained would be dtroKpiOevTa.
C 7. /A?)
e Aarroj/
rptdiKovra r}/xepcov : I think this does not
mean for a period of not less
"

than thirty as most trans

days,"

lators take it but "within as much as thirty days."

He is to
have full thirty days during which he may make his objection.
eV TrpwTois means the same as the subsequent irpo-
at d 3, and the KpiOevra implies either that the names
have not been objected to, or that the- objection has not been
sustained. There is naturally no power of objection at the two
later stages of the election.
d 1. is used as at
</>epeiv
756 c 2 (frepeiv evevrfKovTa /2ouAeirras
here in the sense of vote for," there in that of "

elect by voting."
"

d 4. e/c TWV eKaToy goes with ov av /3ovA?/rat, not with 6

jSovXrjOeis (as Zeller).
d 5. Sta ro/xiwv Tropevo/xei/os : this further religious sanction
makes the third and definite vote a still more solemn ceremony.
Stallb. well cites Dem. Contra Aristocr. p. 642 ovSe rov rv\6vra
Ttv OpKOV TOVTOV 7TOl?)(Tt dAA . . . (TTa<s CTTt T(J)V TO/XtWV KairpOV
Kal Kpiov /cat ravpov.
d 6. The subject of airo^vavTuv is ot apyovres which we may
supply from the rous d^xovras at c 8 which is the subject of the
infinitives Seiou at c 8 and d 3. Zeller not only makes the semi "

final
"

hundred elect the thirty-seven (from among themselves), but

preside at the election as well i.e. he makes them the subject of ;

aTTo<>r]vavTii)v.
Ficinus goes further and makes the thirty-seA en r

the subject of curcx^vavTut/ i.e. he makes them return themselves. ;

It is the absence, in a brand-new state, of proper presiding and

returning officers which necessitates the arrangements now to be

550
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 753d
described at d 7 754 d 4. diro(f> r]vdvTu>v
is "appoint" cp. 767 b 3;
not, as Jowett, "proclaim." Kptvavres here (as Bitter says) = 6o/cipx-
(rai/res ; cp. below 755 d 6.

d 7. rives ovv : the description given above applies to normal

elections in the adult state. But in our state" r^iv eV rfj TroAei
"

which just beginning, there are no apxovres who can

"
"

is
publish
names, and of whom it can be said Kpivavres dTroffrrjvdvriDv dpxovras.
Some special provision therefore must be made of presiding
magistrates for the first election of vo/xoc^vAa/ces.
e 1. 8oKifj.acriMv Ritter aptly cites Deinarchus, Contra Aristog.
:

17, where the questions supposed to be asked at a SoKi//,acria are :

Is he a good son ?
"

Has he done his military duty ? Can he

show any monuments to his ancestors ? (reading rjpia) Does he "
"

pay his taxes ? The presiding magistrates inquisition however

"

would hardly extend, as Ritter thinks, to such questions of

personal suitability for office as are described above at 689 c d.
6 2. For TT/OWTOV OVTW cp. above on c 4.
6 4. Trp^s Trcurtov rtoi/ dp^wv these words present great diffi :

culty. Ficinus translates them ex omnibus magistratibus. But as

yet there are no magistrates in the newly formed state. That is
the cause of the difficulty in question. Ast, the Zurich edd.,
Wagner and Hermann adopt Cornarius s emendation of TT/OOS to
Trpo. The words will then mean before a single magistrate has "

been This gives a satisfactory sense, but it is hard to

elected."

see how the easy irpo could have been changed into the difficult

7rpo5. Schneider s ingenious TrpocrTao-wv rtov dp\o)v under the ("

presidency of the (proper) magistrates) is palaeographically more

"

likely, but does not give nearly so satisfactory a sense as Trpo

TTcurtoi/ TWV Stallbaum keeps Trpbs TTCWTWV TCOV d^o^wv,
dyo^wv.
translating von Seiten aller Behorden." I am inclined to keep
"

the MS. TT/aos

and translate
of all conceivable authorities there "

are none to(F.H.D. would follow the majority

be produced."
of edd. in reading Trpo.) Badham s rewritten sentence, as so often
in his case, while making excellent sense, does not fit in with the
larger context. The following Set /zr)v d/xws ye TTWS implies
not a preceding "we must have," but a "we haven All t."

Bdh. gives us is dvdyKrj rip.lv etvou rivas, otrives etev dv Trpo

Trao-wv TCOI>
dpxuv yeyoi/ores (delete OVK ecrrt). For OVK eVrtv . . .

ofTii/es cp. Minos 320 a 2 OVK eWiv curives aTre^ovrac O-V/ATTOOVOH/.

6 6. I think Naber is right in rejecting the words ev rats

Tpa/Doi/zt cus as a marginal comment. They are in an awkward

position in the sentence.
551
753 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
e 8. TO 8 : best taken, as e.g. at 642 a, adverbially,
"

whereas."

754 a ! a ^To
TO apao-$cu, or ryv ap\r)V.
: The two
i.e.

stages are distinct, as in the previous statement not only is "

any beginning," he says, more than half the business, but a good
"

beginning is beyond praise."

Our "well
begun is half done"

modifies this in two directions. Cp. below 775 e 2.

a 6. Ast tells us to take etTreiv with CUTTO/OW (and consequently
TrX-ffV
as a preposition, and rrpos TO Trapov closely with dvayKcuov
KOU and Ast (Lex.) and L. & S. s.v. quote Phaedr.
o-v/x</>e/>ovTos),

235 a, as if it were evrropwi/ TroAAu, Aeyeiv instead of eviropuv TOU

TToAAot Aeyeiv, in support of such a construction. It seems better,
with Steph., to take vrArp as a conjunction, and I,TTLV as dependent
on ai/ayKcuov KOL o-vpfapovTos vos being governed by C^TTO/HO.
(The decision between the two grammatical views is so difficult
that it is not surprising that Steph. forbears, as he says, to mark
his own view by the punctuation.)
b 1. TroAAou something like the conversational
. . . evicu is

English
"

a goodhard to say whether 7roAAa/as goes

few." It is

closely with evtcu, or generally with the verbs of the sentence.

Ficinus s simple multas ignores TroAAa/as eVtai altogether. A
came to grief both with KaToiKio-^ewrwv and Ko.ToiKto-ao-cu?, writ
ing first KctTOt/ao-ecov, then KaroiKio-OevrtDv for the former, and first
KttTora(rais and then KaTOiKryo-ao-ats for the latter L and O 2 ;

wrote the former correctly, L and have /caTotK^o-ao-ous for the

latter.
b 3. vvv fjirjv
v
TrapovTt TW
the sentence thus begun is never :

finished ;
a 817 .
yeyoi/oVa at b 7 ff. is a substitute for its con
. .

other words a 8rj vvv resumes vvv /Jirjv tv TO)

"

clusion ;
in "

TrapovTi.
b 4. ev ye ry rrapovcrrj TratStas aTropia, "while the helplessness
of childhood lasts." I have followed Burnet in reading ircuSias.
Even if the MS. reading iraiScias be retained, it must still mean
childhood (not, as Jowett, while he is in want of education As "

").

to the form of the word cp. Schneider on Rep. 537 c 1 and below,
808 e 2 and 864 d 5.
b 6. avay/ccuovs the
emphatic word, "finds allies solely
is

among his own Ficinus s ad suos semper refugiens

connexions."
"

praesidium reperit suggests that possibly OLKCLOVS was

"

in his solis
a marginal interpretation of avay/ccuovs.
b 7. a i.e. the mutual affection natural between young children
:

and their parents, and the sense of dependence on the latter felt
by the former. KVOKTIOIS Sia rrjv cTTi/xeAeiav, erga curatores eius
"

552
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 754 b
Gnosios "

(Fie.). 8ia T. e?r. does not (as Jowett) give the ground
for the assertion ;
it is rather "

thanks to their care."

C 1. vTrdp-^fiv Tot/>tws yeyoi/OTct : for erot/ACos where we should

have expected the adj. cp. 880 b 1.

C 2. STJ L and O 2 and ,

so Burnet for this Schneider adopts;

the ye of A and ;
all other editors give the 8e of the early
printed texts. Ficinus s iyitur justifies Burnet s choice.
C 4. The construction from Tr/ooo-eAoyneVovs to eKaroi/ dvSpuv is
conversational almost slipshod. As this is a repetition of xp *) vaL
. .
Tavri]V at 752e4ff., we are bound to take Koivrj to mean
.

"

in conjunction with the colonists," for there we read Koivfj pera

TWI> eis T. cr. T. In other words TrpotreX. rwv eis T. (XTT. d(J>iK.o-
d</>.

explains Koivfj, and is a loose equivalent for

/u,ei/o>v

KrA. at 752 e 5. (Steph. takes Koivfj closely with

placing the comma before it, instead of after.)
c 8. The a-vv- in the verb marks the contrast with the state
d 2 ff.
of things described in Before, and during, the election the
100 Cnossians and the 100 colonists act together. As soon as the
colony s magistrates are duly appointed, the alliance ceases.
d4. TMV e. K. T. for the partitive genitive as the predicate of :

etVcu or yi yvea-$cu Ast cps. 762 e 9, 948 b 1 (6 rov yu,ey

LQ-TOV rt/^ry-

/mros), 950 e 2, 951 c 7.

d 5. e?rt Toio-8e a little more than for the following :
"

purposes ; ITTL has the notion of presiding over a certain province,

"

Tr/oay/zao-tv ovras in Dem. Phil. iii.

as in the phrase rovg ITTI TO is
110. 22.
d
wv, for Zv ofs, is not too
7. strong an attraction for the
" "

conversational style of the present passage. OLTTO-, "duly." TO?S

apxovari too is rather loose for "for the (proper) magistrates to
above 745 a 6 X M P* T0^
"

keep ; cp. 17
Se KTTyo-is L<S

xXi/jpov . . . cV
Tw (fravcpw yeypa(/>#oo Trapd 4>u\a^ic apxcuo-ii/.
d 8. TrXrjv /crA. : the full construction would be tv to av
6 /xeyicrrov Tt/x^/m e^wv TO TrXfjOos rrj<s
avrov ov(7tas
of the highest class would be held
/xvwi/. No man
guilty of a misdemeanour he had only understated his property if

by about 20. (Interpreters from Ficinus to Ast were content

to hold Plato to have meant that the property of a man of the

highest class was four minae and that, as Hermann remarks ;

(De note 137), though a man of the highest class is said at

vest,

948 b 1 to be liable to a fine of twelve minae for a single offence.)

In keeping with the loose style of this whole passage is the
careless arrangement of subject matter, involving a repetition (as

553
754 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
Bitter points out) of much that we have had before in Bk. V. at
pp. 744 d e, 745 a. (Schanz accepts Badham s
suggestion that
there is a lacuna after aTroy/oai/^.)
6 4. Trpos rovro) 8e KrX. a comparison of 745 a shows us that,
:

besides the confiscation of the offending sum, an equal sum was to

be produced by the offender, half of which was to go to the
informer, and half to Keligion.
6 8. For ev of the tribunal cp. 784 d 2 ev oiKao-rt)pLU>
and Gorg.
464 d (ei Seoi) ev TTCUO-I
iay(ovtecr#cu.
755 a ! At the mention of rtuv KOLVWV Krrjfjidrwv and Stavo//?y
an Athenian citizen would think e.g. of the rents of the state
silver mines, and of the Stco/3eAia.
a 2. not governed by TrA?;v, but by the notion
rov KX.rjpov is

"possessed
to be supplied from a/xotpo?
of"
after each distribution ;

he is to be left possessed only of his original lot.

a 7 ff. I believe that e/^opJKOvra should be rejected, as also the
(after a 4) quite unnecessary and very awkwardly expressed p/Ken
. .
SiavoyOijro).
. With VTre^as we must from a 5 and 6
supply TrevT /JKovra. This provides a natural explanation for the
apparently tautological TrAeov iVeyo/^as the TrAeov is more than ;

ten years. Kara rovrov rov Aoyov provides an antecedent to OTTWS,

or, more strictly speaking, the antecedent to OTTWS is contained in
the TOVTOV. We should say and so, in proportion, according as"

the vo/jbo(f)vXa has gone further (than that) beyond (the age of
e.g. if sixty-two he has only eight years of office
fifty)
"

;
before
him. (There seems no reason, with Hermann, to think oTroV a
more likely expression here than OTTWS. Apelt (p. 10) would read
aTras for OTTCUS, putting a comma after it, and none before it. He
justly points out that Kara TOVTOV rov Aoyo^ must mean some
it means
thing more definite than "/or this reason in this " "

proportion" but I cannot follow him in his alteration and inter

;

pretation of the succeeding words. He translates from Kara to

StavorjO. diesem Verhaltniss soil jeder (nicht bloss der 60-
"nach

jahrige), wenn
(beim Antritt des Amtes) schon iiber 60 alt
(av) er
die 70 erreicht, nicht langer daran denken, dies Amt zu verwalten."
F.H.D. also holds that TrAeov i>Tre/3/3as means "having passed (sixty)
by more" Stallb. holds that OTTCOS is de tempore accipiendum,"
"

and translates "atque secundum hanc rationem, ubi quis hanc

aetatem transgressus plus septuaginta annos vivat, ne jam cogitato
etc.")
As Bitter points out (p. 157), it would not happen that
exactly thirty-seven vo^io<uAa/ce$ would have to be chosen at every
election, as the time of office would in many cases be shorter than
554
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 755 a
the maximum twenty years, and vacancies in the body would occur
at irregular intervals.
b 3 f TO, Tpia. Trepl . T(H}V
vojjio<f>v\a.K(t)v Tr^oooray^iaTa are, I think :

(1) They are to have a general surveillance over the laws.

(2) They are to have the charge of the property-registers.
(3) They must form a court for the trial of the over-rich.
b 5. eKacrros : sc. vo/xos ;
each fresh law will give the vo/xo-
<f>vX.aK<s
some work tofresh do.
c 1. The correction by A2 and O 2 of the more elegant "
"

wr^pecrtas to vTrrjpeTas was very probably due to a previous

marginal interpretation.
c 3. olov Kdi Badham would change this to d KCU, under the :

impression that the oVo/xa in question is and that P. is <$>v\a.pyoi,

thinking mainly of the first half of the compound. It looks though

as if he were thinking rather of the second part the -apyos.
We may translate
7rovo/zabixri to whom we may os . . .
"

appropriately give just that sort of title in fact most people do

call them ra^ta/a^ot."
Ficinus has "

quos merito multorum more

praefectos ordinum
nuncupabimus." Plato will not propose quite
sans phrase to adopt the Athenian titles.
C 5. Trpo/3a\X.(r9<Dv the vo/Aoc^vAa/ces are to draw up a pre :

liminary list, i.e. a list of fit candidates for the office of

(rr/aar^yos.
d
TOUT avro 2. : i.e. the fact that he believes him to be the
better man.
d 3. (OTTOTC/JO? 8 )
av 86^r) SiaytipoTovoviitvos, whichever of "

the two is fixed on by the public vote" (is to be added to the

nominated list).
d 6. 6Wi//,acr$evTa>i> generally (Ast, Wagner, and Stallb.) :

taken to be a gen. abs. without a subject after they have passed

"

the scrutiny." (Cp. below 829 d 5, Rep. 586 d, 590 d, Farm.

5
137 c 2 aAA epura aTro/c/oiva/xei/ou) But it is better to follow
a>s

Ficinus rpzts (nom.) the subj. to the imperative

in making
TOVTOVS tlvai
8oKi/za<r$evT<ov TroAe/xov will then depend on
;
. . .

the immediately preceding words ois yiyi/ryTcu

which are . . .

equivalent to about whom it is decided." "

d 6 ff. Ta. 7rpo/3dX.X.a-6at SwSeKa, (e/cacrTy/ <vA^

. . . . . .

this seems to be a loose expression for they must

"

Ta^i apxov) :

provide themselves with a candidates list, with a view to the

election of twelve taxiarchs." We are distinctly told in the sequel
that the proceeding is to be identical with that followed in the
election of the crrpaT^yoi. There is to be a Trpo/BoX.^ an
opportunity for dvT47rpoy8oAry, an 7rix t 3OTOl/t/a an(i a S /

555
755 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
(called here K/H CTIS). If, as is usually assumed, the generals are

only to nominate twelve, the x L P OTOV ^a would be a farce. (One

way out of the difficulty would be to suppose that each of the three
generals is to produce a list of twelve candidates. But there is no
hint of any limitation of the number of candidates in other cases,
and the one for each tribe" could only apply to candidates on the
"

further assumption that each general must choose one of his from
each tribe. F.H.D. proposes to reject ra^iap\ov this would give ;

us twelve candidates out of each tribe.")

"

6 1. (.Katrrrj is the
reading of L and Eus. It is strange
<f>v\.rj

that both and A

should have the extraordinary IKCXCTT^ <f>uXaK-^,

and that the corrector of should have got no further than putting A
a vitii nota
"
"

in the margin.
e 2. Madvig was possibly right in inserting t]
before TU>I/,
so as
to bring the expression into line with that below at 756 a 7.
Stall b. thinks both expressions allowable.
e 4. rov Se o-vAAoyov KrA. the assumption that, in ordinary :

circumstances, no popular assembly could be convened except by

the /3ovXij and its representative officials shows us Plato here
writing as an Athenian for Athenians. The dramatic standpoint
is abandoned. Herin. (De vest p. 39) says that for some points the
Laws tells us more about Attic arrangements than we can get from
any other source.
e 8. TTOCJ/ ocrov e/zTroA^uov is not, as L. & S., "all who are of

military but, as 756 a 3 shows, "all who belong to the forces

age,"

(in any capacity)."

The <e?ys TOVTOIS is not local does not
qualify Ka&urai, but e/xjroAe/ziov, and takes the place of the word
for remaining which we should expect
"

"all who after the

"

cavalry and the hoplites have a claim to belong to the forces."

XLpoTovovvTtov KT\. :
"

Unutti tan turn apud Platonem ab

Atheniensium usu recedere videtur, quod taxiarchos a solis

peditibus, hipparchos ab equitibus, inspectante tantum reliquo

exercitu, creari jubet, quod Athenis ab universe populo factum esse
(Herm. De
"

constat vest. p. 40).

6
iTnrdpxovs Travres9.this seems to be in direct contradiction :

to b 1 in the next page, where we are told that the cavalry is to

elect the iTnrapyoi. Many ways out of the difficulty have been
Stallb., Wagn., and Madvig, whom I follow, reject
suggested. KCU

iinrdpxovs here ; Herm. rejects the account, given a few lines below,
of the election of the hipparchs ;
Badham would read V7rdp\ov$
"

vice-generals
"

here. Possibly the fact that the hoplites

looked on at the election may be thought to justify the
556
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 756 a

756 a 1. A
further difficulty is presented by TOVTOIS. If, like
the similarly placed datives TOVTOIS (755 b 8), avroio-i (d 7), eaurots
(7 56 a 3), it means "in subordination "as assistants and to," to,"

represents the superior officers, which this

there will be nothing to
TOVT06S clearly refers even though we do not remove the KCU
iTnr6.p\ov<s
with Stallb., Wagn., and Madvig. For this reason
Madvig (followed by Schanz) proposed to take out the sentence
(f>vX.
. . .
aipeia-flo) and put after iinrevovTiDv (b 3).
it
argu An
ment against this is that at a 4 Plato seems to imply that the only
election that had still to be arranged was that of the tWa/Q^ot,
whereas, by this arrangement, the (f>v\apxoi are left out as well.
Of course Hermann s athetesis of iinra.p\iDV ITTTTCVOVTUV, if . . .

accepted, cuts away the ground for Madvig s transposition. The

difficulty is best met, I think, by Ast s proposal to read avroi? for
av Tovrots. (If the MS.
text be left unaltered, we must suppose
that its contradictions and irrelevancies are due to the absence
of the author s final revision. F.H.D. would reject av TOTTTOIS.)
(ryv aa-TrtSa) rt^e/xevot :
not, as
Ast, for Treptrt^efievot, sibi
"

induentes" but the same technical use which occurs above at

753 b 6, i.e. serving as hoplites."
"

a 6. The MSS. and the early printed edd. all had dvri/3oXrjv for

dvTL7rpo/3oX.r)i>, though the early translators got the meaning right.

Ast was the first to correct the error.
b5 f. If, after the second recount (i.e. the third count), the
decision as which two candidates had the largest number of
to
votes was challenged, the tellers were to settle the matter by
voting among themselves. The Aldine edition was doubtless right
in correcting the MS. TOVTOIS
(assimilated) to TOVTOVS. olcnrep
rys XipOTOvLa.<5
e/caarov r^v a strange expression
jjierpok e/cao-rots
: :

u to whom
severally in each case had fallen the duty of counting
the hands held up." /xer/oov e xetv TT/JOS at 836 a is "to provide
a curb for,"
"to account for,"
"to be competent to deal with," and
so /xeT/3ov eo-riv avrw rrjs might well mean it is his
"

x l 3OTOVt/a9
/

duty to deal with the votes." This expression would fit in

particularly well where the duty was one of counting. eKcurroi/
cKao-Tots might mean that a separate set of tellers were appointed
for each count, or merely that separate tellers dealt with separate
bodies of voters. If these tellers were merely required to settle

among themselves what the result of the voting had been, they
would only be resaying what they had Evidently the said before.
election was put into their hands by the challenge of the third count.
1

(The general view is that the words denote the presiding magistrates. )
557
756 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
b yiyvowro av rats 8iai/o/xcus, will form a con "

8. Tr/oeTrovres
venient number for our subdivisions" (e.g. the Trpvrdvtis}.
c 1. I think Stallb. and all other interpreters (except Ast) are
wrong in taking TOVTWV to depend on TOV d/ot#/x,ov, and that it

depends on f^p;, while rov dpiOjjLov (if genuine) qualifies the

numeral as at Phil. 17cl2 OTrocra tcrrl rbv dpi6(j.6v. Ast, quite
unnecessarily, substitutes otrrws for TOVTWV, appealing for support
to Ficinus s iia ut et in quattuor partes per nonaginta dis-
"

tribuatur, ita ut a censibus singulis consiliarii nonaginta ferantur."

A
change I would suggest is the rejection of the words Kara
Vvr)KovTa TOV dpiOfjiov. In view of the next sentence they are
superfluous, and they are awkward. An arithmetically minded
commentator may well have added the words in the margin.
C 3. (Jity tcrriov here, and (r^LKporarov at d 1 and d 3, refer of
course, not to the numbers of the classes, but to the amount of the
property -qualification. We must translate by "highest" and
"

lowest." He seems to use the plural and singular indifferently

in the same sense. aTravras the same as Trdvra avSpa at e 4.
:

Apparently the whole community, not only the soldiers, as in the

case of the election of magistrates (753 b 5). At the first reading
it looks as if from each class, on its election -day, ninety senators

were chosen. But when we come to the fifth day, and the final

election, we find that it is possible, out of the number voted for

out of each class, to select 180. The firstvoting, therefore, must
have been a 7rpo/3o\.r) like the first voting in the case of the
vono(j>vX.aK<s
described at 753 c,
where everybody wrote the name
of the man he wanted to elect.

c 4. ry 8odo~r] {rjpiy : the same as what, at e 1 and e 5, is called

f] Tr/oto-n? frifjiia.
have been three drachmas.)
(We may guess it to

C 6. Kara ravra KaOaTrep ry TrpocrOev i.e. on this, as on all :

the days, the whole community voted. At Pol. 1266 a 14 ff., Aristotle
describes the arrangement for the election of the /3ov\i] given in
Plato s Laws. At e 16 he gives t (i.e. /3ovA.eirras) as represent croi>s

ing this Kara ravrd K. r. TT. Either, then, Aristotle made the same
mistake as Muretus, Stallb., and others i.e. understood the fixed
number of ninety senators to have been elected on each day or
Nickes is right in emending lo-ous to wrws. (See Susemihl and
Hicks ad loc.)
elf. We may conclude that, on the third day, when the
candidates from the third class were being nominated, a member of
the third class who failed to vote was fined double the

558
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 7560
e 3. I8eiv stands for oxrre i8tLv ; cp. r}//,e/ooui>
890 c 8, also
759 d 8, 857 a 6, and 917 e 6.
e 4 f (^epeiv 8. K TOVTCDV av TTuvTa av8pa it is not easy to
i

see why this second election took place. Why not take from each
class the 180 who had most votes (i.e. nominations) at the first
election was intended to give those citizens who had
?
Perhaps it

voted for themselves, and saw it was no good, a chance of voting

for someone else. The only difference between the two elections
would be that on the fifth day the members of the two lowest
classes would be compelled to vote, whereas on the third day the
fourth class, and on the fourth day the third and fourth classes were let
off, if they liked the principle being that the classes are to be fined
which would be most likely to be defaulters. The publication of
the first list would show who were the likely candidates, and the
third and fourth classes would, on the fifth day, have the opportunity,
as Eitter says (p. 159 f.), of upsetting a previous decision of (mainly)
the two higher classes. Aristotle s account (e 19 f.) of what happened
on the fifth day is very inadequate. As to his further conclusion
that there will be and men from the "highest
"more," "better,"

if he means more (definitely elected) senators, he has misread,

class,"

or misremembered Plato s account. If he means more among "

"

the nominated candidates, it is hard to see, even if it were so, how

it would much affect the final result for each class must have 180 ;

representatives. S. and Hicks take it to mean "more" voters.

But is it likely that abstentions would be so frequent in the fourth,
and far more numerous class, as to reduce the number of voters
below that of the highest ?

e 5. As at e 1 in the previous page, L alone has the correct

reading (eKAe^avras where and O had /cAeai/Ts). A 1

e 7. aVoKA^ptixravTas the introduction of the lot would :

confound the machinations of such a caucus as Aristotle (Pol.

"
"

ii. 1266 a
27) deprecates in the election of magistrates.
e 10. rjs del Set /j,(TViv cp. above 693 d 8 Set 8rj ovv KCU :

dvayKaiov [AtTaXa/Seiv a/x,<otV TOVTOIV, tiTrep kXtvOtpia r* co-rat

KCU </>tAta //.era </>/)oy^crtos.
The rjs is a curious case
of attraction ;

in sense it stands for cSv, but is attracted into the number of the
immediately preceding TroAtretas.
757 a 2. The MS. Siayoptvopevoi looks like the right word,
and Stobaeus s Siayo/xevot and Boethius s (Photius and Suidas)
Stayevo/xevot like imperfect recollections of it. It is used, as
8iLTTtv often is, in the sense of pronounce avayo/oevo/xevoi, which
Badham proposes ,to substitute for it here, is announce, proclaim
559
757 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
and with the three preceding words is equivalent to our phrases
being placed in the same
"

being judged to deserve equal

"

class,"

honour." We may translate slaves and masters will never make

:
"

friends, nor will worthless and worthy to whom equal honour is

awarded for equal treatment results in inequality when it is
given to what is unequal unless given in a due measure and
both those two false relationships are the fruitful sources of civic
discord." rots avtorots is not, as Wagner takes it, an instrumental
dative "durch das Ungleiche
"

but a common dative of the

recipient.
a 3. el /XT) rvy\dvoL rov /xer/aov the really equal treatment :

is that which takes cognizance of the inequality of the recipients ;

so we read above at 744 c 2 that if honour and power are bestowed

with discrimination, they are bestowed with real equality (cos
io-airara). We use the same metaphor, in almost the same
phrase, when we talk of a man s being
"

or " "
"

equal to unequal to
his position or his task. Proper weight should be assigned to
the rvy\(ivoi ; the idea of due proportion is contained partly in
the verb, which means to hit the mark." (Campbell, on Politicus
"

284d, says of this passage: "here we seem to find the point of

transition from the Platonic to the Aristotelian /zec-or^s.")

a 4. 8ia . . .
dfJiffroTcpa ravra :
not, as Jowett, equality and
inequality, but, as Ritter (p. 16 If.), the two varieties of avwror^s
which are found, one in the o-(f>68pa SovXeia or SecrTroreia of
absolute rule, and the other in the o-<o8/oa cXevOepia of complete
democracy. Both these relationships provoke rebellion in different
ways. Both are equally unstable political conditions, because
incompatible with the without which we have often been
<iAia

told that no community can cohere. (Cp. 693 b 4, 697 c 9, 699 c 1,

701 d 9, 743 c 6.)
a 5-C 6. TraAcubs Kara Aoyoi/, There is real philo
. . .
"

sophy in the true old saying that equality is the mother of

friendship, but the ambiguity as to which kind of equality it is
which has this effect leads to grievous mistakes. There are two
sorts of equality, which go by the same name, but in action pro
duce in many cases virtually opposite results. Any ordinary
state or lawgiver can employ the one in bestowing dignities. All
that is necessary is to use the lot, and so distribute them by the
indiscriminate impartiality of numbers and scale. But the truest
and best kind of equality is hidden from the ordinary sight.
None but the divine eye can discern it. Man s vision cannot

penetrate far enough to help

him much, but what he can see of

560
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 757 a
it is of priceless value to states and to individuals. To the
greater it gives more, to the lesser less, adapting its gift in due

proportion to the nature of each, and when it conies to honours,

it assigns the higher ones to those whose worth is higher, and
whenever it deals with those who are deficient in disciplined virtue
it gives them their fit share, all in due proportion
"

(reading
i<d(TTOT in c 5).
a 5. iVor^s (f)L\OT7jTa airepydfrrai this proverb, says Plato, :

might seem to prove that if men are placed on an equal footing,

they must thereby be made friends. In effect, he says, this result
would only follow if they are rightly so placed. In other words,
the real meaning of the proverb is no more than like will to "

like."

b 4. /*Tp(t) . . . KOL cnrafyux) KOU apifytw what Lord Acton :

(Fr. Rev. 161) calls coarse and obvious arithmetic."

"by

b 6. In just this spirit Sir Henry Taylor s Philip van Artevelde

says :
"

The world knows nothing of its greatest men." So, too,

Coleridge :

"

sounds like stories from the land of spirits,

It
any man obtain that which he merits,
If
Or any merit that which he obtains."

(Cp. Aristotle on TO Stave^rLKov SIKCUOV in Eth. Nic. v. 1131b

27.)
b 7. The scholiast on Gorg. 508 a (17 iVdrr/s 17 yew^er/uK-))
KCU tv
KOU ev dvOpatTrois yu,eya SWO.TCU) says : TovTeo~rtv rj StK
Se rrjv y<i)/JiTptKr]v avaAoyiav A to 9 Kpicrw v
6Y O.VTVJS rwv Travrcui/ KKpifj.6V(DV T
,
a>s KOU
act is almost as a matter of fact.""

b 8. The
subject of eTrap/ce? is not UTOT-^S, nor Aibs Kpio-is, but
to-oTr^Tos K/HO-IS, the power of discerning the true equality, whereby
each man would be treated proportionally to his merit.
TTO.V 6Vov av 7rapKfcrri : lit.
"

every bit of help it gives."

C 5. d/oer^s re Kat TrcuSet as is a kind of hendiadys "

dis

ciplined virtue"; the great object of all training is

dpcrij.
It is quite possible that, to overweight the in order not
sentence, Plato did not complete the parallel, but left what was
missing to be extracted from the general summary that follows.
Steph., however, thought that some words must have fallen out
and Ast thinks they were ^TTOVS StSova-a. Schanz
after TrcuSei as,
marks a lacuna after TrcuoWas. Ficinus translates minoribus :
"

autem virtute et disciplina minores." I suspect that we ought

to read e/cao-Tore for l/care/aois (due to the preceding e/

VOL. I 561 2 o
757 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
then all is in order. (F.H.D. would keep e/care/jois. but put a
dash after TrcuSeias.) For Kara Aoyov see above on 7 55 a 7 Kara
TOVTOV rov Aoyov.
c 6. ZCTTLV yap KT/\.., denn es ist doch wohl auch die Staats- "

klugheit fiir uns stets das Kecht an sich

"

(Wagner). Plato will

not recognize a statecraft that is not founded on just principles.
Honesty is the best policy is another variant of the same
" "

theme.
d 2. ravrov TOVTO i.e. the just policy just enunciated as :
" "

such, and expressed in the next line but one by the words TO
SIKCUOV. CTKOTrov/xei/ov 7rpo9 is
"

in the interest of."

d 3. For the r)
. . . n cp. above on 643 b 8.

d 4. TO KOTO. <fcv(riv
icrov dvLtTots KacrTOT SoOev,
"

the sort
of equality meted out by Nature s decree to the unequal
"

; to-ov
here is used in the sense of "fair"

d 5 ff. avayKouov ye. KT^. as Hitter says (p. 163), /x>)v

:

avayKcuoF here has somewhat the meaning the best we can "

do"; this use is further discussed in his note on p. 173, where

he refers, among other passages, to 628 d 1, and e6 below. TroAiv
a-jraa-av not, I think, as Jowett, every city," but as Wagner,
"

der gesammte Staat the implication is that the state need not
" "

be so precise in its use of terms as the individual. We may

translate When, however, a community as a whole applies
"

these terms" those of natural equality and civic justice it must

"

be content sometimes to use them in a modified sense unless it is

willing to admit a certain amount of civic discord in its midst
(all) equity and indulgence are infractions of the perfect and strict rule

of justice" (the last words in italics are Jowett s). (F.H.D.

and A.M.A. prefer every state for TT. cnr.) "
"

d 6. TrapuvvfAiouTi predicative. The relaxation from the true

:

sense of the word UTOTT/S is in the direction of the spurious lo-orr/s

which holds that all men have an equal right to power and
honour. As explained at 756 e 5 ff., such an equal chance is to
be given within a strictly limited area.
e 1. ya/o is not but you know." Burnet properly
"

for,"
"

indicates preceding one by

the relation of this clause to the
marking it the lot is to be
as a parenthesis. The reasons why
introduced into the political machinery are threefold (1) because :

man s judgement of character and worth cannot be trusted very

far (b 7) (2) because the temper of both rulers and ruled will not
;

always stand the strain of the position (e 4) and (3) because, by :

so doing, we invoke the guidance of Heaven (e 4 f.). Of these

562
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 757 e
reasons the second is explicitly stated, the two others indirectly
indicated.
6 3. TW TOV KXrjpov wro) spoken of above at b 4 as the WTOTT/S
:

which is /xer/3(p KOL KOU dptOfjiw. (The irpocr- in the verb

crra$//.<i>

at d 6 and e 3 possibly implies that where the agency of the lot

is used, it is an accessory, not the main instrument.)

e 4. Oeov KCU dyaOrjv Tv\r)v it will be remembered that, in :

the enumeration of the a^tw/xara apx*? s tne was 8 Pken of J

^
(at 690 c 5) as #eo<tA?js
and curves.
758 a 3. rrjv /AeAAovcrav crw^ecr^cu 7r6X.iv cp. Rep. 543 a 1 . . . :

a 6. TWI> aAAwv TroAecov :

gen. of definition ;
the foreign states,
with which ours brought in contact, are represented as so many
is

threatening billows on the wide sea of international politics. Of

the numerous poetical and rhetorical passages which compare the
state to a ship, Aesch. Septem 2 perhaps comes nearest to this in

combining a reference to the need of sleepless vigilance on the

part of the authorities :

When using in a metaphor (as at Rep. 457 b, 47 3 c and

KV/J.O.
611 d, Tim. 43 b, and Laws 740 e 8) Plato thinks of a wave as
bursting on or flooding the land ;
/cAvSwi/ represents danger at sea.

8iayo[jLvr] : as Adam
says (on Rep. 344 e), this is probably not
a middle used in the sense of the act. Staywv (intr.), but a passive
of the active use given at L. & S. s.v. III. The notion is that of
a wind-driven ship.
a 7. OLKZLV is hardly more than live, pass its time (as a city),
as in the passage quoted above on a 3. The ev /cAi Sum Siayo^ev^,

otKet, and aAiV/ceo-flou show that Plato was no more averse than
Shakespeare from a mixture of metaphors.
a 8. o-vva.7TTiv is best taken to be intransitive here otherwise ;

we must suppose a very awkward change of subject between crvv-

dirreiv and A^yeii/ which are connected by re. Cp. Ep. 353^6 -

crwaTrrei 8e del TraAcua TeAeirn) SoKOVcra dpxfj <^vo/xev^ vey.

b2. TrA^os not the multitude
: the common people, as
opposed to the rulers (as Ast and Wagner) but a large number
(of rulers, or counsellors).
and Hermann substitute for Se, makes
b 4. The 817, which Ast
an awkward asyndeton. The slight irregularity caused by the
introduction of two consecutive co-ordinate clauses by Se may be
563
758 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
rendered in English by beginning the second with No." TOV "

TrAetcrrov TOV xpovov Burnet is the first editor who has ventured :

to restore the idiomatic TOV of and O for the vulgate TO. A

b 6. Though at d 3 he calls this twelfth part of the /SovXrj TO
TrpoKa6^fjivov r-^s TroAecos, he does not until 760 b 1 use for
them the Athenian term 7zy>vTai>is.
3
b 7. ev !</>
evi,
"

severally "(lit. cv /AC/OOS e<f>

evl ^vi). (Fie.
takes it to mean "

one (part) after another.") The OLVTOVS which

Steph. and Ast print for the MS. O.VTOVS involves a change of
which is the more awkward because vei/xai/ras
subject for the infin.,
manifestly agrees with the vague
"

they
"

which
or "

we "

is the
subj. of eai/. (If not, they ought to have printed O.VTUV as well.)
C 1-5. IOVTL T . . . rots aTroK/Hcreis : Plato s
preference for
a chiastic arrangement makes it probable that the ayyeAAeiv is
supposed to be the task of the man e avryjs TT?S TroAeous, while
the TrvvOdvto-daL takes place at the interview with the IOVTL TLVL

c 2. rot/xw? tTriTvxdv,
"

so as to meet at short notice," is

epexegetic to Traptyeiv O.VTOVS <vAaKas. (H. Richards would

read It is hard to see how so simple a reading as
CT<H
/*OVS.
that could have been altered to the more difficult and recherche
adverb.)
d 1. For /xaAicrra /zev, "if
possible," cp. 830d4; literally it
is "/or
choice" on
qualifies aio-^o/zevr/s ra^to-ra ;
the early
revelation of a seditious plot is of cardinal importance.
d 2. Winckelmann s oY a explains the MS. Sea which the vul
gate SLO does not and has been rightly approved by Wagner, and
adopted by Schaiiz and Burnet. o-vAAoywv re ... KOU SiaXvo-tiov :

cri
AAoytoi/, as Burnet writes proper correlative to it, is the
SiaAvo-ewv ;
i.e. the
opposite of a StaA wis is not a o~vAAoyos but a
o~uAAoy^. The Greeks kept the two senses of our convocation
distinct. Besides, this correction supplies Trpoo-TrnrTovo-wv with
a second fern, noun to agree with it. These same presiding
magistrates this standing committee of the fiovXij is to have
the power of convoking and proroguing all state meetings,
regular, or extraordinary. It is doubtful whether TTJS TroAews

depends on TrpoKaB /fj/Atvov, or on o-vAAoyt3v KOL SiaAvo-ecov

probably on the former, in its technical sense of preside, as at
Aristot. Pol vi. 1322bl4 r) TT/ooKa^rcu TOV TrAyjtfovs.
e 2. rjViKa is temporal ("now that," "as soon as ever"), not
causal, as Ficinus, Serranus, and Jowett. It may be doubted
whether Plato ever uses fjviKa in a causal sense ;
but when used
564
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 7586
temporally with a perfect tense, as here, it is nearly causal. We
shall learn at 760b why the twelvefold division of the country
and city (cp. above 745 b 6 ff.) was an important preliminary to
the appointment of various magistrates.
e 4. otK^crewv is "private houses," oiKoSo/xtoSv "public buildings."
As to the former, doubtless no houses could be built in any
situation or style that was not approved of by the city officials.
At Pol. vi. 1321bl9 Aristotle speaks of rj TWV irepl TO OCTTV
cfy/Aocraoi/
KOI lBi(DV (eViyueAeia), OTTWS evKocryzia jj.

759 a 1. The usual chiasmus ;

the subject coming last in the
previous enumeration is dealt with first. vcwKopovs re /cat te/aeas
Kal te/5etas here the priesthood is supposed to be separate from the
:

office of vewKopos ; below at b 3 f. the offices are joined. Cp. Arist.

Pol. vi. 1322 b 22 o-iyz/^atvet 5e rrjv 67riyu.eA.etav ravrrjv evta^ov
H\v eivai fjiiav,
otov eV rats /xt/c/oats TroAecrtv,evia^ov Se TroAAas
KOI /ce^(o/)toryu,i/a? rrys tepaxri v^s, otov . . . i/ao<i!Aa/cas. (There
isno need to bring the two passages into line by rejecting, with
Badham and Schanz, the re /cat in a 1.)
a 2. 6Swf this and the following genitives may be said to
:

depend on apxovrwv (et&f/) at a 6, or to be assimilated to the

genitives in e 5 above.
a 3. Kocrfj,ov TOV Trcpl TO, Totawa e.g. at Athens the acrrwo/xot
:

had the superintendence of the scavengers (Boeckh, P.E. p. 204

Eng. Trans.), though the word Koayzos, as at line 8 below, has a much
wider signification ; in the latter case the officials duties extended
to the regulation of trade.
a 5. Kat Tr/ooacrTei^) at Athens cwrTWo/xot and ayo/oavo/xot were
:

regularly appointed, five for the city, and five for the Piraeus.
rot Tr/ooo-TJKovra 7roAe(rtv, "the stateliness and decorum of a city."

a 6. eAea-flai Set Stobaeus, whose quotation begins with the

:

word eAeor$ai, puts in a Se before the Set evidently to round off

the quotation. Schanz, however, accepts the Se as part of the
original, and, like Ast (who rejects Set),
founds on it the (not
unnatural) conclusion that the previous text is deficient. Ast
supposes that before eAeVflat has fallen out a reference to the duties
of the dyopavofiot ;
but this, as Stallb. says, is refuted by the fact
that TO vvvSr) Aex#eV is declared to belong only to the ao-rvvo^oi.
If the text is sound, we must suppose the rpia et S^ to include the
temple officials. In that case we have again a reverse chiasmus.
At a 1ff. the temple officials were named first, and the police last ;

now the city and market police are dealt with first, and the temple
officials last.

565
759 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
a 7. eTTovo/xafovTo, the last time we had a participle so
:

describing the action of the agent (i/et/xavras 758 b cp. also 757e 5 ;

eTriKaAov/zevous) it was in the plural possibly agreeing with an

imaginary ^as here, as at b 8 and c 1 below, it is singular
;

used, apparently, of a single vo/zotfe-n/s or, perhaps, merely rtvd

or (re is to be supplied.
a 8 ff. tepojv Se rots #eois, "temple priests or priestesses whose
. . .

office is hereditary must not be removed ; but if, as

may well
happen with such appointments in the case of newly settled people,
either no temple or only a few temples (have priesthoods), to any
which are unprovided with them priests and priestesses must be
appointed to undertake for the deities the charge of the shrines."
With fJLrjStvi and TICTLV oAtyois we must supply itpitxrvvai etcrtV
from the previous sentence. ofs fjirj Ka^ecrr^Koi is literally to "

any (? icpots Stallb. and F.H.D. say $eots) to which appointment

"
"

should not have been made." Its meaning is made clear by the

following Karao-rareov (ie/)eas). Ka^ecrrvyKa is virtually the perf.

pass, of KaOta-rrjfjiL. It is here used as an impersonal passive like
at Phaedr. 232 a 4 or the Thucydidean (eTreiS^ avrois)
(1. 46). (Many emendations of the passage have
been proposed. H. Steph. would read oAiy60"rois for oAiyots ofs.
I think Ast was the first editor to put a comma after
oAtyois.
Ast would read ieyouxrvi/>7, 0. Apelt oi/xai, Wagner ocrta ri/xr) for
os /XT), Orelli ocria for ois, while Schanz rejects ofs ////) KaOetrryjKOL
altogether. Stallb. and Wagner take j^rjSevi, and dAtyot? TLCTL to
be not temples but people (and so F.H.D. ), in which case ticrtv
TroLTptai lepiocrvvai, has to be supplied.) Hermann was the first to
remove the (.) or () from after iepeas in a 8 and put it after
ayopavofMOvs. Trar/atat is used in the sense of Trar/ot/cat (which
Ast would substitute for it).
b 1. As above at 754 b 1 and 755 e 1, L alone seems in ous
to have preserved the true reading. Schanz does not note the fact
that A reads as.
b 4. The sentence rovrcuv 117
comes almost as a parenthesis
. . .

in the middle of the directions about the priesthood hence the ;

asyndeton which Herm. wanted to remove by reading lor 8r). <$

b 6. yueiyvwras there is a double laxity in the use of this

:

word (1) it is plur. whereas the corresponding participles on each

:

side of it eTrovo/xa^ovra, 7rtT/oe7rovra, and aTroStSoi/ra are sing. ;

and (2) the inf. /caracrnjo-cu, with the

supposed subj. of which it is

to agree, is not there, but has to be evolved mentally as the equi

valent of ev TCUS Karua-racreo-i (cp. below 760 e 6). 3^/xov KCU /XT)
566
 NOTES TO BOOK VI
the discussion on p. 757 has prepared us to associate the
:

lot with K/XXTOS STJ/XOV TI (d 3). Hence I am inclined to think

that ST//XOS is not a local division here (as Stallb.), nor merely, as
Ritter (p. 163), F.H.D., and A.M. A., vulgus (Ficinus s pkb*\ but
a democratic form of government, as at Aristot. Pol. iii. 1277 b 3, where
he talks of 6 eo-^aros 6^/xos. The word is used almost in this
sense above at714 d 1 Sfj/jiov viK^a-avra, ij riva TroAiretav aAAr^v.
In no other way, I think, can its proper meaning be assigned to
fj,iyvvvras or to /zr) 6^/xoi/. By Trpos <iAtav ctAA??Aoi9 Plato
signifies that the partial employment of democratic methods would
please the TrA^os, and prevent friction between different classes.
The words in b 5 admit of the supposition
that, as in the case
of the Senate both principles might be combined.
s election, Ast
takes the passage to mean that the ALStynomoi and Agoranomoi
were elected entirely by vote, the priests by lot.
b 7. TroAet must mean, in this connexion, in
ev eKacrr^ . . .

each urban division opposed to the rural divisions). The same

(as
mixed principle of election is to be applied both in town and
country. For etiy (Ast would read y) cp. Goodwin, M. and T. 330.
The MS. o/xoi/otoi/ has nothing but o^/zos to agree with it. It
would avoid a good deal of difficulty if we could read 6/xovowi/
(gen. plu. of Ojuovoos) for o/xovooii , or read 6//,ovowcriv instead of

ofj.ovoo}v irj.
Ficinus has ut maxima sit in omnibus consensio."
"

TO. rStv t/3ewv (

= TOVS le/aeas) is governed by K\r)povv.
b 8. TW Oew
yiyv&rOaij "leaving it to the god to secure
. . .

that the appointment should be such as to please him" (not

merely "leaving it to the god himself"). We may conclude from
this that the lot was to be either the main or the sole agent of the

priests election.
not (as Jowett), though it comes to
"

c 3.
otK^crecov families :
"

much the same thing; as at Phaedo 58 b the city, and at 94 7 d

below a funeral ceremony, are said KaOapeveiv, so here the dwellings
of the priest s father s and mother s families are considered as
capable of pollution.
C 4 f B seems here to be used with the force of the not un
.

common 8e and in fact he himself, and his father and his

&>7
;
"

mother likewise (Kara ravrd cp. 753 a 9) must have lived free
from all taint of blood -shedding or any such offence against Heaven."
C 6. Here again L seems alone to have avoided the extra
ordinary blunder of Sevreprfv for Se xprj vo-.
C 7. As to the office of ^yr^T^s
" "

interpres religionum cp.

Ruhnk. Tim. s.v.
567
759 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
d 1. TOVTOLS : i.e. roi vo/xoi?.
d 2.eAarToy e?yKovra Hermann, De vest. p. 41, says this
/xr)
:

restriction is the only point on which Plato differs from general

Greek usage in the matter of the priesthood. The following
words, especially the tKai/ws, admit of the supposition that there
might be some younger priests not fully qualified.
d 5-e 1. Adopting A2
and O s correction of r/ois for reel s 2

(Ficinus has in d 5, we may (freely) translate: "Four out

"ter")

of the twelve tribes are on three (separate) occasions to elect (by

voting) four men, each from themselves, and after duly examining
(and thereby definitely appointing) the three (from each lot of
four)who get most votes, must send (the remaining) nine to
Delphi (for the oracle) to pronounce for one out of each lot of
three" the set elected by each group of four tribes).
(i.e.
The
e avTMv 6) leaves us in doubt whether each voter could only
(d
vote for men of his ow.n tribe, or for any members of the four
tribes of which his own was one probably the former was the ;

case. The association of the tribes into three separate, probably

territorial, voting-bodies of four tribes each may have been meant
to secure -that the final six should not all come from the same
part of the country. The SoKipcuria is to take place in the case
of these as well, and all vacancies occasioned either by failure to
pass it, or by death, are to be filled not by Delphi, but by the
original voting-bodies from the same source from which the
defaulter came (e 13).
d 8. aveAeiv = oxrre dyeAeiV, oraculo designari (Ast) the "
"

technical expression for the pronouncement of the oracle. The

early printed edd. up to Steph. had a^eAeu/, but not Stob. or any
MS. If this explanation is right the total number of ^yr)rai
would be six, of whom three only would be chosen by Delphi.
(Bitter would retain T/JCIS in d 5 and read rer/Da/as for rerTapas,
or else thinks that these three latter ones form the whole body,
and so F.H.D. but oWi/xao-avras is against this, as also the ots av
;

7rAei(TT>7 yev. ^<os.)

6 1. rov xpovov rrjv ^At/aav, "the

age-limit."
e 2. TOV AiTroi Ta, (7rpocu/)et(r$cocrav), "(elect)
the missing man";
we should say "

fill the vacancy." The main point is not in the

word for elect, therefore it seems unnecessary, with Herm., to

make it more significant and apposite by reading

e 3. re Sry,
as O 2 would write it probably on some authority
seems more appropriate here than Se 8tj.

568
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 7596
e 5. TOVTOJV : i.e. rwv re^tevwi/. Coupled as it is with fca/)7rwv,

/zwr$(oo-a>v
here probably means rents doubtless grazing rents.

760 a 1. TUV /xeyicrrcov Tt^/xarwi/ :

plur. for sing, as at 763 d
6 and 756 c 3.

3. KaOdirep rj rwv crrparrjywv ey^yvero

a cp. above 755 c f. :

a 7. For TTC/H c. gen. as a -substitute for an objective gen. see

above 685 c 2. For ravrrj followed by an explanatory clause cp.
687 e 8 TOVTO Se tv\vdaL Seiv OTTCOS vovv eet.
. , . . . .

b 1. Trpvraveiov see above on 758 b 6. :

b 4. Eusebius has veve/^o-^w for veve/z^Tcu. Plato doubtless

wrote the latter. He has twice before mentioned the division of
the rural territory into twelve equal parts (745 c 1 and 758 e 3).
An author quoting the passage would be likely to bring this verb
into line with the imperatives which follow. ^vXrj 8e as at :

Athens, the tribe, as a whole, did not correspond with any con
"

tinuous portion of the territory (Grote, Hist. ch. xxxi. p. 60). The
"

assigning of a definite portion of country to a tribe by lot is an 1

ad hoc arrangement for organizing the rural police Moreover, .

itwill be seen that the arrangement only holds for a month. The
twelvefold division of the land for administrative purposes has
already been referred to at 745 e 1 they were probably wedge- ;

shaped districts arranged round the city as a centre as is implied

by d 1.
KTJKA.O) at
5
b KaT tviavrov either these words are not Plato s, or they
5. :

were written before he had matured the plan explained at d 2-

e 3 for they are irreconcilable with that 011 any interpretation.
;

I would therefore bracket them.

b 6. ofov this rather strange qualification is perhaps due to
:

the fact that the officials have two titles given them. Hermann s
conjecture that the MS. <vAa/t>xovs
is a mistake for (frpovpap^ovs
is confirmed by two MSS. of Eusebius. eWco apparently for :

"let it be open to them," by way of meiosis for "they

tgeo-ro) ;

will have Is it possible that we ought to read

to." TOVTOIS <ey>

8 ecrrw, let it be their duty

"

? The natural order of the "

following words would be TMV Trevre KaraAeacr#ai e/<ao-Ta>

&o8e/ca K TWV vewv avrtov (or avrov) <vAr/s. It must have

rrj<s

been the unusual order which gave rise to the variants SwSeKar^
and 8w8eKaTov for SajSe/ca rwv. (F.H.D. would bracket TWV

C 2. SiaK\r)pci)6^TiD the Sia- in the verb not only describes :

the original distribution by lot of the twelve /xo/ota among the

twelve but the subsequent change of distribution described
<f>vX.ai,

569
760C THE LAWS OF PLATO
by the words e/cacrra eKao-Tois Kara [j,7Jva but the subsequent ;

changes were decided by a fixed rotation, not by casting lots. In

other words the /cAry/ju^TO), in its strict meaning, only applies to
the first distribution, the 8ia- to all the subsequent distributions
as well.
C 5. re KCU ap-^ovcTLv the usual chiasmus.
<j>povpoL<$
I think i

we may conclude that both the sixty cfrpovpoi and the five apxovrts
in each tribe were all called
dypovopoi. (Cp. 843 d 4 ft ., and on
e 4 below.)
C 6 ff. OTTWS . . . KVK\,U> : I believe that the difficulties of this

passage have all arisen from the improper inclusion in the text of
the words roi;s TT^S ^wpas TOTTOUS, which were a marginal inter
pretation of TO, /*e/3/7, made by a commentator who feared that
TO.
ptpri might be taken to mean the twelve tribes. The intruding
words were taken to be the object of /xeraAAaTTovras, and this
involved either the change of the earlier edd. (and Stallb.) of
TOV c^s TOTTOV to Twv er^s ToVoov, or else the insertion (by Schanz)
of 6s. The comma which Burnet puts after TOTTOVS restores TOV
TOTTOV as the proper obj. of /zeraAAaTrovTas, and brings the four

offending words into their proper place i.e. of apposition to ra

pkpi] but, at the same time, reveals them as intruders. -oVws av

is not
temporal cum primum (Ficinus) but describes the posi
" "

tions or order from which the changes to the next lot are to "
"

be made auf welche Weise (Wagner), quemadmodum (Stallb.).

;
" "
" "

d 1. eVi Seta i.e. following the sun, or, as we should say, :

the hands of the clock. (uA?j No. I, would spend the twelfth
month tn lot No. XII. and then would begin to retrace its steps,
beginning with lot XL The following explanation shows that
Plato knew of some who faced the South, and con "

observers "

sequently had the East on their left hand.

d 5. Tr/abs rfj x<W
stands for "

besides learning the country."

-nys within the course of each season

<fy>
as e/cao-TTjs (" ")
is a
temporal gen. going with TO yiyvo/xevov.
d 7. //,eTa/3aAAeiv ets TOTTOV means just the same as the
previous /xeTaAAaTTeiv TOTTOV.
6 3. I quite agree with Schanz in rejecting TOVS eTri/xeA-^Tas. . . .

It is just such an insertion as TOVS TT^S ^upas TOTTOVS at c 7 a

marginal explanation that dypov6fj,ovs KGU (^povpap^ov, was here
used, as at b 6, of the five head magistrates, and did not include
the subordinate sixty (cp. on c 5 above). It is impossible to suppose
that the outgoing five are each to choose thirteen successors i.e. ;

that 7ri//,eA?7Tas is the subject of aipcur6ai. Ficinus s traiisla-

570
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 7606
tion is :
"

Tertio autem anno quinque alii agrorurn et custodiae

principes a primatibus tribuum deligantur ipsoruni duodecirn
curatores." The words in italics are an explanatory addition of
the translator s own ; his separation of the predicative eTri/xe/VT/Tas
from TOVS TTCVTC makes the best that is to be made of the MS.
text. Some later translators take ayp. of the sixty subordinates,
and <pp.
of the head five. Doubtless the sixty were to be renewed
also, though he thinks it unnecessary to say so.
e 4. 8taTpL/3r] here is in the plural means time of office."
"

It
because they passed separate periods at separate places. As a noun
containing the notion of a verb, it has the power of governing the
dat. eKcurTO) (cp. above 631 d 3 and 715 c 7).
T(J>
TOTT(>
(It would
have been awkward to have a second in the sentence.) Jowett ei>

translates, while on service at each station."

"

6 6. Tas for the construction cp. 759 b 6.

T<x<peuoi
:

e 7. aTToa-KaTTTovras does not seem to be used of a different

operation from that described in ra^pevovra^ but amplifies the
notion by adding, in the ctTro-, the mention of its purpose. The
ditches are to serve as impediments to the foe. (Is it possible
that Ta(/jvo> may also have meant raise embankments ?) The "
"

MS. reading ev otKo8o//,^//,a<rij>

. .
efpyoi/res . is naturally inter
preted by Jowett in fastnesses (the evil -disposed) "-
"confine

though Ficinus avoided this conclusion by a vague turribus et "

claustris pro viribus circumductis." But this notion is quite

foreign to the passage, which from e 5 to 761 a 3 is solely
occupied with precautions against attack by a foreign foe. Also
such summary imprisonment as these words would describe isnot
likely to have been in the powers of any rural police. Clearly
Schneider s
ei/ocKoSo/zry/xouriv is the right reading ; evoiKoSo/zetv is

used, like the Lat. inaedifipdre, for "to block up" The noun then**C-
will mean walls built across ravines to block the way. (Ast and
Stallb. would take kv as denoting the instrument, and OIK. to
mean any structure designed as a fortification. Herm. proposed
vot/<o8o/xT7/xao-tv independently.)
761 a 2. TCOV ot/cei(ov . . .
exAeyo/Aevovs, "avoiding their busy
times as much as possible lit. picking
"

;
"

out their leisures from

their own work." The pregnant use of "
"

leisure for time of leisure

is like that of e.g. mur&tprw (with Traptytiv) in the sense of
opportunity for seeing.
a 3. Se 8rj summarizing, "and in short."
: I unhesitatingly

adopt Burnet s /xv for the MS. Iv (1) Iv rots ex^P ^ i g :

nonsense here, as the scribe of saw (2) we want a /zev for the ;

571
76ia THE LAWS OF PLATO
following Se ; (3) after the final /v of Troielv an /A was likely to
fall out. As to its position see Burnet, Pref. to vol. v.
a 6. The rain-water is to be diverted from flooding the crops
and conducted by artificial channels and dykes into reservoirs.
b 2. ei/ayovras subordinate to eTrt/zeAov/xevovs.
is
Tac/>/oei;/Aaa-tv
:

not dykes in the sense of embankments, but channels for drawing

off the water from the reservoirs in the desired directions.
b 3. KaraSe^o/xevat Kal TrtVoixrcu the former participle refers :

to the water which remains above ground in the KoiAcu vdirat and
which goes off as vu.fj.ara or Trora/zot, the latter to the water which
the ground absorbs and gives off in springs (Kpvjvai).
b 5. It is perhaps permissible to wonder whether Plato did not
write Trpoiturai, not Trotovcrai here. KCU, even."
"

b 6. Tr^ycutt (vSara) this adj. is used to denote the clear water :

from spring or lake, as opposed to the turbid storm-torrent (cp.

above on 736b). The, language of the whole of this hastily
written passage (b 6-d 3) more resembles the latter than the former.
b 6 f. rd T irriyala vSara KrA., and that, enhancing the "

beauty of the clear water, whether stream or spring, by planta

tions and stone structures, and collecting the streams in rock-
channels, they ensure abundance, and, by means of artificial
may
runnels, should any sacred grove or consecrated enclosure be
near, may add to their charm by discharging their streams at
every season of the year into the very interior of the temples of
the Gods."
b 7. /cooyzovi Tes there is a change of subject here, from the
:

vaTTou to the rural engineers.

C 2. dfiOova Trdvra seems to have been a common phrase for
abundance. Cp. Plut. Conv. Disp. iv. 4 (667 c) /cat trwowi as
Troiourrai fjLtr
Tram.
aAAryAwvKaO eKacrras kv d<f>06vois
ra<s

not pro singulis anni tempori-

to suit the
" "

:
do/acts seasons,"

bus"
(Schn.), nach den einzelnen Jahreszeiten (Wagn.), but
"je
"

simply at all seasons (Jowett) even the driest.

"
"

C 3. L again alone has the right reading, aAcrog. A, and

probably 0, had Sacros, a mistake easily to be accounted for by
the similarity between A, and A. 7re/n ravra. i.e. in the neigh A :

bourhood of the 7Torayw,os or Kpijvr^.

C 4. MSS. as ai/ir//zt is often used of the consecration
d</>ei/x6VOT ;

of men or animals, Ast, followed by all subsequent editors, except

Winckelmann and Burnet, rightly altered this to avei/xevoi/. It
is that Plato used the more out-of-the-way compound
possible
on purpose. On the other hand, the occurrence of just d(f>iVT<3

572
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 761 c
afterwards in its natural sense is in favour of
avei/xevov, and
provides a possible account of the source of the error. Schanz
rightly rejects the difficult 77 in c 4. Cp. below 958 d 4. I

accept Stallb. s and Burnet s punctuation whereby avrd goes closely

with TO, rtov $ecov iepd.

C 5. KocrfjiiocrL : a final revision would scarcely have left this

word soon after KOO-/XOVI/TCS ; its object is aAcros rj re/zevos
so
understood. (The Zurich edd. adopt the reading vSpeias of the
Ven. MS. H, making it the object of Troiukriv, and Madvig would
insert a re after 6 in c 3.) yv/zvaona KT\. since Ficinus all :

translators (as far as I know), in spite of the natural meaning of the

particles in c 6, treat the gymnasia and the baths as two separate
institutions the former for the young men themselves, the latter for
their elders. Ficinus, however, follows the literal sense of Plato s

words, according to which the young men are to make the gym
nasia (c 6) not only for themselves, but for old
"

men as well,"

and they are to do this by adding (not only a frigidarium, which

all gymnasia would have, but also) a tepidarium. This would
render the institution a boon to the old and to the sick and the
"

toil-worn." I would even insert a comma after yepovori to make

this plain.
C 7. Vat. 1029 (Bekker s Y) omits Qepfj,d, and Naber would
reject it rightly, I think. The mention of the supply of fire
wood is enough by itself to show that hot baths are meant. The
expression yepovriKa Xovrpd is quoted by Pollux, Onom. ii. 13, p.
158. With the use of the adj. Stallb. cps. that of geviKa with
OepaTrev/JiaTa at 718 a 7, and with d/xa/oTTJ/xara at 730 a 4.
d 1. hard to piece together these disjointed jottings.
It is

7r
octreewith a view to their amendment
("
seems to go closely ")

with Sexo/Jifvovs ev/xevws, and re KCU to connect /cajui/ovrwv . . .

vocrots (o-to/xara) and Tfrpv/Atva TroVois crco/xara.

d 3. Sttv : Winckelmann has undoubtedly recovered the
original word for us in changing the MS. 8 e^iv to Seiv. Its
construction is that of a "cognate" ace. with Sexo/xevovs as at
Eur. LA. 1182 <5eo/ze#a -tjv
ore Seacr0ai XP ^ V As to
<5et,v -

taTpou, perhaps it is best, with Stallb., to take it as

"

nota brevilo-
quentia dictum pro rj
Setv larpov //,r)
iravv o-o</>ov."
Another
"

possibility is to take larpov to stand for

"

/JL.
TT. a~. pregnantly
"

than treatment by a poor physician."

Ficinus translates :
"

quae
sane curatio longe melior est quam medici parum periti medela."
We should say a visit to the bath is much more efficacious than
:
"

a visit to a poor physician."

573
76ld THE LAWS OF PLATO
d 5. //.era TratStas ov8afj.fl d\apirov a pregnant use of the :

preposition and will provide the means of delightful recrea

;
"

tion/ The connexion of ideas between vratSia and cnrovSy seems

3

to be this The aypovo/xot have to provide recreation for them

:
"

selves and others but they have also work to do which is no

play they have to risk their lives in our defence."
;

d Trcpl ravra is quite general

6. (the serious part) of their :
"

business." rovs e^ryxovra the sixty young subordinates from :

each tribe.
d 8. -ytLToviav refers, I think, to neighbouring foreigners, so
that aAAos aAAov in the following line does not apply to them,
but only to the natives aAAwv TroAtrwv if this is so,
TU>V
;

yeiToVtoy is short for rjv ri9 yeirovcov dSLKrj.

e 2. a-uroi s, by
"

themselves."

6 fJLtrd TMV Sw8e/<a,

3. cum duodenis (Schneider) cp. below "
"

762 e9. This must mean that each of the five (j^povpap^oi of the
tribe associated his twelve young subordinates with him to form
the tribunal its numbers would then be sixty-five.
;
The follow
ing rovs TrraKat8Ka is doubtless rightly rejected by Hug as a
hasty comment of someone who simply added together twelve and
five. There is nothing to make us think that only one lot of twelve
was thus associated with the five (frpovpap^oi. The TWV with
SwSeKo, implies that the number had been mentioned before.
This was only done at 760 b 7, and no subsequent mention has
been made of any particular twelve.
e 5. SiKafciv Kal apyjtiv : the arrangement is remarkable,
because it is not chiastic.
except those quasi regal judges
-
6 6. TrXrjv /iWiAewv, . . .
"

whose judgement is final." For reAos 1-KniQkva.i in this sense cf.

below, 767 a 4, and 768 b 6 (reAos ic/oti/v), 957 b 4.
6 7. The ace. TOVS dypovopovs has nothing to govern it. He
starts as if dvetStcrTcov or SZLV oi eiSt^eti/ were to follow, and ends
with oyeiS?7 faptcrOwo-av as if a nom. had preceded.
762 a 1. Aa/x/?avetva variety of dyetv KOU <epeiv.
/cat
<J>peiv
:

At Rep. 574 used alone in this sense.

a 3 ^>e/oetv TWV (partitive)
is

is, I think, neut., and refers to the vTro^vyca and OI KTCU mentioned
at 760 e 9. Already there it was intimated that the commandeer
"

ing was not to be quite arbitrary.

"

a 2. eav if they accept a present offered with

"

SiSoi/rwv,
. . .

corrupt motives." Plato s custom is to put Trapd with the gen. of

the person from whom a thing is received, but here it would be
inconvenient to put in Trapd, so he takes advantage of the fact
574
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 762 a
that the person is expressed by a participle, which might count as
a gen. abs., and leaves it out.

a [KOU SiKas] dStKcos Siav^uaxri

3. r
}
the fact that :
gives 77

aSiKws as a variant for dSt/ccos, suggests that there was a MS. read
ing which rejected /ecu Si/cus, and supplied TI from a 2 with 6ia-
ye/xaxr/,. This I believe to be the true reading Stave/xetv is the :

natural counterpart of St^ea-Oai, but Si /cas Siav/e/xeiv is not a natural

expression at all. rats /zci/ 0a>7mous VTTLKOVT<S, "if
they fall
victims to corruption."
a 4. ovciSr) (f)pea-6uo-av :
probably this degradation would
involve disqualification as magistrates. Their names would be
removed from the rolls.
a 6. For the "neighbours courts see below 766 e 3 ff.and 956 c 2.
"

a 7. Koi/re? is contrasted with the following eav fleAoxriv

The smaller suits can only be settled by the rural
^
(vr<f\eufy

tribunal with the defendant s consent.

b 1. TW /jieSio-Tao-Oai et ...
trepov TOTTOV is not governed by
Trio-TeiWres, but is dative of instrument with a7ro</>euicr$cu.
b 2. favyovres as Ast says, this is a pun :while they are ;
"

defendants in the suit is what the word means technically as we

"

might say, hoping that as defendants they may defend themselves

"

successfully."
b 3. A alone gives TOVTW TrepiXay^dvciv for TOVTWV Trepc A.,
and it is uncorrected. Aayx^veiv, must proceed infinitives
"
"

alternate with imperatives in much the same sense.

b4. I agree with Burnet that L (again) with 2
and O 2 A
preserves in St/cats the right reading, and that and 0, and the A
edd. who follow them (Herm., Ziirr., Wagner, and Schanz) go

wrong in reading 8i /cas. S/Kas or SiKrjv may easily have been

out by the author after Aay^ai/eti/ here
left in spite of the fact
that A.is not used elsewhere without
SIKTJV in this sense in Plato
seeing that ev rat? Si/cais follows. The Kotval SIKCU were
. . .

presumably the city courts.

b 6. TCI Svo err], "during their two years (of office)."
b 7. KaO eKaa-Tovs rovs TOTTOVS this leaves it vague whether there :

was one for each local division, or more than one.

"mess" It is
conceivable that each of the five leaders, with his twelve subordinates,
formed a separate mess, but, as TCUI/ oLpyovTuv, and not rov ap^ov-
TOS, are spoken of, in the next line but one, as having power to
dispense with attendance, or make other arrangements, it is more
probable that the sixty-five messed together.
C 4. lav dTro<J>rjviD(riv avrov,
"

if they take cognizance of his

575
762 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
used as name
"

offence ; d7ro<J)aiviv is
"

to
"

is used as a technical
term in the House of Commons. The following words describe
the process by which this is done. It is implied that the five
might overlook an offence in one of the sixty, though, as we see
below, the juniors were to show the seniors no mercy. (Ficinus
translates aTnx^vcocnv by damnent.}
C 5. And post him in the Agora as a
"

deserter."

c 6. TO eavrov /xepos,
"

quantum in se sit
"

(Fie.).
d 1. aTiyuwp^Tcos qualifies KoAaeor$a>, not /coAa^etv. If Plato
meant both the avrwv of the MSS. and avros to stand which is

doubtful was to emphasize the fact that in the case of

his object
the apxovres there was no one whose orders or permission could
excuse absence o/uros would then be on his own authority,
;
"

ultra."
Probably airrcov is a mistake for av.
d 2. There is a delicate /mcocris about e7ri/zeAeib-$cu, <{

attend to."

d 4. (jjiif) eVe^icoV is subordinate to the preceding participles :

"

he who notices or hears of

without indicting the offender" it

d 5. 7Tpl KT\. a striking instance of an explanatory asyndeton.

:

us what the severer (irXdovi) penalty was.

" "

It tells
d 6. rjTtfjido-Ou MSS. Schanz is very likely right in substituting
for this the more technical T^TI/XWO-^CO (cp. Rep. 553 b VTTO crvKo^av-
TCOV r)
dTToOavovTa rj
eK/recrovra 97 aTi/xco^evra). The offender is

to be disqualified from ever again holding office over any of the young
dypovo/jioi. TOVTCOV neuter; "the vo/xcx^vAaKes mustpay strict :

attention to such lapses. If they can t prevent them, they must

at least be sure that they are duly punished." Then follows a
most valuable little Trpooifjuov on the philosophy of authority and
government in general. The asyndeton makes it the more im
pressive. (Stobaeus s Se, which Ast adopts, is a natural error.)
Believe me
"

I wish everybody would believe me that there is

not a man living who will ever make a good master without being
a servant first ;
success as a ruler can bring a man so much
and no
honour and credit as loyal service, first of all to the laws, for
therein he serves the gods and next, while he is young, to all

elders and superiors."

6 5. cos ravrrjv rots $eois ovtrav 8ov\eiav this construction :

is here felt to be an expansion of the simple SovXeiav used as the

"ace. of the inner object"
with SouAeiW ; ws with a noun and
participle in the ace. can, however, by itself be used in the sense
of under the idea that."
"

So at Phaedo 109 d cos ... ra acrr/oa

and Rep. 345 e aAAa jjiicrOov curoixriv cos ov^l avroLcriv
or op,V7]V CK TOV dp^eiv ciAAa rots a^o^o/xevots. For the
576
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 7626
dat. TO is #eo is, depending directly on the noun SovXeiav, cp. above
on 760 e 4. For the statement itself cp. on 715 c 4 ff.
e 6. /ecu as Wordsworth says,
ci/Tt/Acos
/3e/3t<o/coo-i
we live :
"

by The veneration felt by the young squire for

admiration." "
"

the distinguished veteran who commands him is half his training.

Burnet preserves the letters of the MS. eTreira ti in writing
f7TLT aet ;
Stobaeus has eVetra dei, and so Schanz. All edd.
before Schanz print eVeira alone.
e 7. Schanz would follow Ast in rejecting TOV$ i/eovs, but
though unnecessary it comes in quite naturally as the (super
fluous) correlative of rots Trpta-fivTzpois.
e 8. The MS. reading
diropov, if right, means poverty-
"

at 680 d 8 we had oVo/oi a in

"
" "

stricken," penurious scanty," ;

the sense of dearth. But, though I do not think dVo/jov im

possible here, I believe 0. Apelt (p. 11) is right in reading dirvpov
for it. Plutarch (Bellone an pace etc. ch. vi. p. 349 A) uses aTrvpa
(TiTia of the meagre fare of soldiers on a campaign, as contrasted
with the rich diet allowed to a chorus in training. This meaning
exactly suits our present passage.- For yeyev/xei/ov emu as a
substitute for yeycva-Oai cp. ^AtTrovcras etvat at 63 Id 3, and
5

/3A7roi/T cu/cu at 963 a 3, for /^AcTi-eii/.

For TOV TWV dypovo/juDv
yeyovora cp. on 754 d 4.
the five lots of twelve each duodeni "

e 9. ot SwSeKtt : i.e.
"

(Schneider) ;
the same who are called TOUS e^/covra at d 3 above.
(Cp. on 761e3.)
e 10. they must reckon
"

/3ov\vecr@<i>o-av
o>s . . .
o^x efowti ,

on not having."

763 a 1. o(We/3, like otov at Charm. 153 a 2, and oia at Gritias

113 e 3, is utpote cum famuli sint (Schneider). "
"

a 2. CK is lit. from among and they must not (seek aid)

"
" "

from the neighbouring farmers and villagers, and use their

slaves, etc."

a 4. 6 o-a eis rd Siy/zoo-ia stands for 7Ti roo-aura 6Va eis TO,
8^/xdo"ta (TTLV (v7rrjpTi^ fjiara). TO, 8 aAAa : other i>7n^oer^//,aTtt,
that than those done for the sake of the public.
is, To mark
this I have changed the colon before rd to a comma. aAAa is
governed by SiaKovowTes T. K. 8.
a 6. I have ventured to bracket eavrots. There is nothing in
it which has not
already been expressed by avroi 6Y avrwv. For
the collocation of act. and pass. cp. 697 d 6 /zto-ovvres /Ato-owrat.
I have also marked the fact that Ste^e/aeww/xevot brings a change
of subject matter by putting a dash instead of a comma before
VOL. i .577 2 p
763 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
he is, doubt
"

b 2. ovSevbs eAaTTov, as important as any "

less, not thinking here of the educational value of the study

as he was in his panegyric of mathematics at 74 7 b but only
of the value of the information itself.

b 5. uAAiys,
"

attendant
"

;
we must supply x^P LV ^rom ^ 3 ?

with the genitives.

b 7 f. eiYe rts TOVTO irpo<rayopcv(i)vt while calling them Kp.
. . .
"

or ay., or whatever he likes i.e. under whatever name he prefers,

"

;
"

let each man do his best to protect his country." With TOVTO
Trpoo-ayopevwv (" calling them by that name ")
Stallb. cps. Symp.
21 2 c TOVTOV ovv TOV Aoyov OTi KOI OTry ^atpets oVo/jid(ov, . . .

TOVTO ovo/Aafe. (Though eViTTySeveTto governs TO eViT/jSev/Aa,

supplied from b 6, Ast is wrong in saying that TOVTO refers to
eVm/Sev/Aa.) As the Spartan KpvirTcta, mentioned above at
633 b 9, was a similar kind of service to that of the dypovo/xoi,
it is natural to refer to- it here. As the exhortation seems to be
specially addressed to the rank and file of the dypovo/xoi, it is not
likely that, as Orelli suggests, Timaeus s (and Photius s) tTnray pcTas
ought to be substituted for K/OVTTTOVS, for that word is said (by
Tim.) to be the title of a (probably) high official.
C 3. TO 8e /xeTo, TOVTO rjv 7ro/xevov, next in our . . .
"

election of magistrates came that of the Agoranomoi and Asty-

iiomoi."
ai/Deo-ecos depends on /ACTO, TOVTO; cp. Syrup. 217 e 1
T0 ^ Aoyov, and similar genitives with evTavOa.
irepiand OO~T. Trept are periphrases for the simple
gen. (cp. above on 685 c 2), so that TO ayopayo/xwv irtpi stands for
TO TCOV ayopavd/Awv, and is the subj. to rjv ITTO/ACVOV. (Possibly
the TO was, by a slovenly conversational laxity of construction,
allowed to do double duty (1) to form the adverbial TO :

TOVTO, and (2) to go, as above explained, with ayopavofjUDV

- As to the reading, I believe Burnet s is the right solution of
the difficulty. All other MSS. but A, and all the printed edd.
have ao-Tvi/^ncov rjv r^ilv eTro^evov, but in lyv is
in an erasure A
which is too big for it. In the margin stands Tpeiv cum vitii ("

Schanz).
nota,"
Burnet naturally supposes that Tptiv originally
stood in A
where now ?]v stands, and further conjectures that it
was a clumsy scribe s version of an indistinctly written TTC/OI rj v.
The 17
v refers to 760 b 1.
C 5. Bekker substituted ye for the MS. TC, which is certainly
wrong ;
Ast would simply reject it. We may conjecture that
the insertion of ye after dy/oovo/xois improved the rhythm of the
sentence it is hard to see how it improved its meaning.
;
It is

578
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 7630
strange that the three CCCTTWO/AOI should be said to correspond in
function to the sixty subordinate aypovofjioi of each tribe, rather
than to the five <ppovpap^ot. They, like the five, were elected,
while the sixty were selected by their superiors. We are not
told that they had any subordinates, nor what was the length of
their period of office. We may conclude from 7 60 a 6 f. that the
military officials undertook the defence of the city so that the ;

aa-rvvofjiOi would be relieved of the military part of the duties of

the dypov6fj.oL.
c 7. eTTifjicXovfjicvoL is subordinate to /At/xov/xei/ot. It explains
wherein the resemblance lies. TWI/ Kara TO acrrv i.e. those main :

and cross streets which lay wholly within the city, while those
next mentioned are the
"
"

extensions (Tera/Aevwj/) within the

city of the main thoroughfares converging from different parts
of the country.
d 1. Kara vo/xovs : the city was not to be allowed to build
itself anyhow.
d 3. the same care which the dypovopoL
T#pa7Tv/xva :

(ol (frpovpovvTes)bestowed on the quality and conduct of the water

outside the city walls, will be expected from the ao-rwo/xoi within
the city.
d 4. above 761 c 5 Koo-pSo-i, of the decorative
Koorufi :
cp.
effect of fountains and
streams and pools. KCU TOVTOVS a :

reference to the importance of the office of dypovofAoi, implied

above in c 1 f.
d 5. (Warovs :
not, I think, as Ast, Schneider, and Wagner
(and F.H.D.), divites, proceres, but, as Jowett, men of ability." "

It does not follow that because, as e.g. at Thucyd. viii. 21, ot

Svvaroi could be used to denote "the rich," "the upper class,"
by itself could mean rich." As is explained by Plato
"

8vvar6<s

at Prot. 351 a 1 ff., a man becomes Swaros partly by training;

the requisite training, and the would be more likely "

leisure "

to be found in men of the highest class, hence the 816 in d 6.

Besides, the KCU before TOVTOVS would then mean that the
fypovpap^oi were to come from the highest class. Fie. does not
take Svvarovs absolutely, but joins it, like o-^oAa^ovras, with
eTrijueAeio-flcu, and he is very likely right.
d 6. A comparison of e 4 f. shows that the plur. TtyuTJ/xara is
here used (as at 756 c 3 and 760 a 1) as a variant for the singular
and shows also that it is the OO-TVVO/LUM, and not their proposers,
who are to come exclusively from the highest property class.
Tras oVr/p =6 /^ovAoyUtyos.
579
763d THE LAWS OF PLATO
d 7 f ftiaxeipoTovijOevTiDV
.
yiyi/coyTcu, when a show of . . .
"

hands has decided between the candidates, and you have found
the six who have most votes." I think Sia^etp. is gen. abs.
with the subj. left out, and that KCU is explanatory i.e. intro
duces a more detailed account of the same process described by
Siax*i/3. The subj. to a^iKO/zevwv is the antecedent to ots.
Where the Greek says when those who have most votes
(XLpoTovtat has to be supplied with TrAeicrTou) come to six" "

we should say when you come to the six, In both cases

"

etc."

the coming is metaphorical. (It would spoil the sentence to put

in /cptcriv, with Heindorf, or rather better t^racnv with
Winckelmann, after ets.)
6 2. OL<S TOVTOOV eTTi/zeAes :
probably, as Bitter says, the
Trpvraveis. R. cps. 758 d 2 ff. and 755 e 4.
e 3. Here again, in onrrots L alone among our MSS. preserves
the right reading and O have avrovs. ;
A
e 6 ff Se/ca aTTo^vat
. Aldus s insertion of IK before
. . . :

aAAwv, adopted by all editors, leaves the main difficulty

TU>V

of this passage untouched. After the preceding words no descrip- -

tion of the process of the election of the Agoranomoi is needed ;

if should repeat the substance of d 7 ff
given, it .

TWV . But our text, in reading

. .
7ri/AeAes.
introduces an unheard-of novelty. It makes the elected ten
themselves select by lot five from among number, and
their

proclaim their appointment. Ficinus has quippe de decem qui

"

ceteros suffragio superarint quinque sorte designentur, et com-

probati magistratus declarentur." This suggests a reading 8e/<a

TU>I/ aAAtoi/
TrpoyeipoToviqOevTdiv (or TrpoKpiOtvTwv). The view
that aAAwv is governed by a word denoting preference is sup
ported by the reading of L and O (which is also that of
2
) rj
A
TWV ttAAwv. This variant I take to be due to a marginal rj ol
aAXot, intended to explain TWI/ aAAwv. I think the best course
here is to bracket SKU oLTroffrrjvai the next best merely to . . .
;

read Sexo, TOJV aAAwv Trpo\ipoTovi]devTMv, in either case rejecting

e 8. x e OTOl/t/T(0 ^ /
""^ Travra : these words are difficult.
If we apply them to the Agoranomoi they intro election of the
duce a further contradiction of yiyv. r^v cuyoeo-tv KaOaTrep rj TWV
aa-rvvofjLwv. Besides, what can be the result of an election where
every voter votes for every candidate 1
"

The only way out of "

this difficulty is to suppose that every member of the voting

assembly was bound, under penalty, to lift up his hand either for
580
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 7636
or against each of the Tr/oo^SaAAo/xevoi. But we have no other
reason to assume that there was any such process as voting against
a candidate. I therefore think the words mean that every
member of the voting assembly is to vote at the election of every

official ; i.e. whether

be for Agronomoi, or Astynomoi, or it

Agoranomoi. It will be observed that the risk of having to pay

the large fine of fifty drachmas need not be run by any member
of the two lower classes, for he may absent himself from the

assembly with impunity (764a3ff.). (Ficinus translates irdvra

by quemlibet. Jowett takes Travra to be Hitter "

all the ten."

mentions to reject it the possibility that the following 6 p)

OeXuv means "the (elected candidate) who refuses to serve.")

764 & 3. eis KK^.rjcrLav KOU TOV KOLVOV crvX.X.oyov this seems :

to be a general direction applying to deliberative as well as voting

assemblies ; and this gives some support to the assumption just
made that the x L P- 7 s vavra. was of general application, and did
not refer to one election alone.
a 7. rt may perhaps have arisen from dittography of the follow
ing TT, and Schanz rejects it. If genuine, it is an adverbial ace.
of inner object unless the magistrates issue some sort of order."
"

b 1. TOI>S 8t 8rj ayo/aai/o/xovs, "to

go back to the Agoranomoi."
8k S?j recognizes that there has been a digression.
b 7. avrovs, by themselves," as at c 3 below.
"

C KaTp(DV depends, I think, not on apxovras

6. of each of ("

the two subjects but on SLTTOVS two sets of each kind of

"), ("

official ; there would thus be four kinds altogether.

")

C 7. avrwv, if correct, must mean the subjects" i.e. music "in ;

and gymnastic, ourv^s, which is the reading of L and which

Ed. Lov. and Steph. print, seems to mean (of education) proper,"
"

as distinguished from the public contests which tested it. It

would be interesting to know where auroV came from its only ;

warrant to us is Cod. Voss., a late hand in A, and a somewhat

earlier one in O. I believe L again is right. For this use of
avrrjs cf. b 7 and c 3. [F.H.D. prefers ourraJv as the more difficult
reading.] The fact that TrcuSetas aycovio-riK^s was omitted . . .

both in O and in A is prima facie evidence that one of the two

MSS. was copied from the other. But (1) they may both have
been copied from the same original, or (2) from MSS. which
shared the omission, or (3) the omission, of which the cause is
patent, might have been made independently by the scribes of
both. With the second TrcuSeia?, as with dycovias in d 3, we ought,
I think, to supply
apxovras from the preceding sentence.
581
764 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
C 8 ff yiy/,i/acruov KCU SiSaa-KaXtiwv eTri/zeA^Tas
. these words :

count as a titular designation, and KOO-^OV Kopuv are loosely . . .

tacked on to part of it, i.e. to eTrt/xeAr^ras by superintendents :

"

of education the Law means

gymnasia and schools, tooverseers of
look after both their outward seemliness and the instruction given
in them, and the regulation of these matters, and to regulate the
attendance and residence of boys and girls." (Stallb. would
make yu/xv. and 6\Sao-/c. depend on the genitives which depend on
7rtjU,eAryrds.) Stephanus s correction of the MS. SiSacrKaAiwi/
to SiSacr/caAeiW (cp. 804 c 3) is supported by the reading
SioWxaAtW in Vat. 1029.
d 1. Koa-fjiov is used, I think, of the dignity and beauty of the
buildings and other surroundings of the places of education. It
will be remembered that at Rep. 401bff. Plato attaches great

importance to the beauty of the surroundings in which a child

learns. (F.H.D. prefers arrangement, Jowett
"

order.")

d 2. oi/ojo-ecov :
not, I think, as Jowett,
"

lodging,"
i.e. home
accommodation this would hardly fall within the sphere of the
;

Education Authority. Its connexion with (/xH-nja-ewi/ suggests

that it means that the education official should assign pupils to the
several schools according to residence should see, in other words,
that each child went to the school nearest its home, and that
there was a school within easy reach of every home. Hermann s
ao-KTJo-ewv which Schanz adopts, denotes a part of the subject
which has been already mentioned i.e. the Trcu Seixm itself and
does not come well in connexion with "the going to and from
school."

d 3. dytui/tas : both A and first wrote dyoWs here. Such

a mistake could hardly be made independently. It seems to have
been corrected early in both MSS., and probably existed in the
MS. or MSS. from which they were copied. This branch of the
/zowiK7ys KCU yvfjivaa-TLKrjs apx VT ts might incidentally serve as
examiners of the schools and superintendents of their public
" "

displays, but their main duty was with adults. The word dywi/ta
is here used generally of all public contests, though at d 5 (if the
reading is correct) it is used, as at Meno 94 b, of gymnastic contests
only. On the other hand dtfA^rais in d 4 is rather unusually
applied to competitors in "musical" dywyes as well as to those
in gymnastic contests.
Stallbaum suggested that we ought to read dycoi/as for
d 5.

dyamai here. The suggestion gets some little support from the
mistaken dywvas at d 3, but still leaves the sharp contrast between
582
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 764 d
the restricted meaning of ayomav in d 5 and the general meaning
of ayuw as in d 3. I am more inclined to bracket TTC/K //,....
ciAAovs as a (quite unnecessary) marginal comment. The words
add nothing to what was said at d 3 f. eV re ... aflA^rcus.
d 6. av^/owTTtov re /cat ITTTTIDV Ast notices that Plutarch :

(Symp. Probl. ii. 5, 639

remarks that the horse is the only F)
animal which can share with man the distinction won in athletic
contests, because he alone shares in the discipline and danger of
the soldier. (Plutarch is
arguing that the true significance of all

games is that they are ^t/x^/xara rtuv TroAe/ziKwv.)

d7. TOVS 7re/3i re /cat fMi^TLKr/v, p>v(>Siav
"

artists who
perform by themselves /xov^Stav is the emphatic word.
"

Dramatic representations are not mentioned probably because, ;

for reasons given in the Republic, they were to be prohibited.

e 2. The loose style of this classification, minuteness, and its
are characteristic of the Laws. The author s is not to first object
settle precisely the divisions of
/XOWIKTJ or yty/^oum/oj, but to
give a general indication of the duties of the "Ministry of
Education." Hence he resumes what he had begun to say at d 7
by an unnecessary repetition of ere/oovs. At first sight Stallbaum s
rejection of this second Ire/oovs he thinks it was a gloss on
aAAovs seems to regularize the sentence completely but then it ;

is discovered that pa\j/a)8wv, and the four other genitives with it,
are left rather awkwardly stranded, because we are then obliged
to take dOXoOeras (as a secondary pred.) with TOVS avrovs in d 6
as well as with ere/oovs in d 7, whereas with the second trtpovs
the informal "

resumption
"

serves to show what had been left out

in the previous expression, without putting it all into grammatical
order.
e 3. The arrangement of subjects is chiastic as usual.
e 4 f TrcuSiav
. we have no word : for this display of a delighted
and delightful activity, in which the delight is heightened by the
restraints imposed by the us a game implies artistic sense. With
skill, and therefore practice and training, but not necessarily that
satisfaction of the artistic instincts which was associated with the
Greek TraiSid as here used. kv d/ox^0" povcriKrj I follow :

Ficinus in taking this prepositional adjunct to be a qualification

of Trcu&iav this would be made quite clear if, as I think we
;

ought, we read yiyvoyMev^v for the hardly construable

in e 5.
(Wagner and Jowett take the words with
Fie. Primum igitur in chori ludo, ubi viri pueri et puellae
has "

tripudio ceterisque musicae modis exercentur, principes eligendi."

583
7646 THE LAWS OF PLATO
rais is
"

system,"
"

systematic arrangement," what we should

call the rules of Musician s art, not merely (as Wagner and the

Jowett) the ordering and arrangement of the performance by the

ap^ovres. (Reading yiyyo/xevryv), we may translate: dis "as

played in dancing and the whole round of artistic manifestation."

rovs ap^ovras the plural is quite general, the authority."
:
"

It is
necessary to use the plural as long as the number is not
definitely ascertained, even though it may turn out to be only one.
6 6. The mistake of t/cavws for iKavos must have been an early
one L and
;
A all three have it only corrected it. Schanz ;
A
believes that A
had LKOLVOS to begin with, though he admits some
disturbance in the MS. at the syllable -os. (Possibly the text once
was iKavtos Se e^ei.)

7653*2. 17: at 721 b 1 eTreiSav erwv y TIS rpiaKovra shows

that TpiaKovTa yeyovu>s CTCOV would be good Greek. There is
therefore no necessity with Ast (and Schanz) to reject the rj here.

euraycoyevs : this title denotes the official as the man to whom

all intending competitors must apply who would certify their ;

right to compete, and assign them their order (cp. 8i.a6trf]pa

below), as well as decide the result (rr)v Sia/c/oicrtv StSovat)-
a 4. It would have seemed simpler to us if he had said eiVayw-
yei s re eu cu Kal aTroSiSovou as it is we must take re /cat as
. . .
;

coupling dtray. and a7ro6\<5ovs, and take eti/ou with them both.
SiaOcrfjpa this title cannot be supposed to imply any placing of
:

the members of the chorus in a proper position that duty would

fall to the
Choragus.
a 5. OCTOL aw <f)LXo(f>p6v<i)s o")(i]Kacri TTcpl TO, ToiavTa, quicum-
"

que haec studia adamarunt devote themselves

"
"

i.e.
(Schneider) ;

to the qui huic rei Ficinus has "

subject."
vacant" Is it possible
that he read 0-^oA.a^ovcri, and that our </>6A.o</oovo>s Icr^ryKacrt was
originally a marginal interpretation of it ? At b 1 these musical
devotees are called ot e/xTretpoi.
a 8. Kal rrjv irpofioXty 8r) TOV alpov^vov K TOJV tfATrcipCDV
TTOITJTCOV, in proposing a
"

name too, the elector must take one

from the class of musicians."

b 1. lv re . . .
cbreipos 6 Aax^v : I think the dictionaries are
wrong in assigning to KarrjyoprjfAa here the meaning objection, and
to is used by Plato
aTnfjyop^fjia the meaning
"

defence." Karryyo/aetv
in the sense of assert, declare, while the force of OLTT- is constantly
that of rejection. The author s decided fondness for chiasmus too
isan argument on the same side. TWV /zei/ are the challengers,
TWV B the defenders. Ficinus has : una haec approbatio repro-
"

584
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 7656
batioque habeatur (though he alters the order of the subsequent
"

clause because the chiasmus does not suit the Latin idiom).
b 4. The sole result aimed at by the So/a/zacri a is to get the
best musician of the ten selected candidates, t
I would therefore,

retaining Stephanus s comma, which Burnet has reinserted after

8oKLfjLaa-0L<Sj reject (Ast s)
comma before it. In Aax# SoKijiaaOets
the participle is as significant as Aax#, and the words mean
succeeds in passing the examination and (so) gets the appointment."
"

Otherwise os av Aax# is a lame repetition of the information

conveyed by 6 Xax^v in b 3. (Heindorf thinks rwv has fallen out
before 8tKa on the other hand Hermann, at c 6 below, would
;

remove the rwv which the text has there. If either change be
thought necessary, I should prefer Hermann s. F.H.D. thinks
SoKL/jLavOds a gloss.)
b 5. Kara ravra Se . . . 6 \a\MV rrjv KpLcriv : two controversies
divide interpreters of this passage. first place it is (1) In the
disputed whether (a) dp^rco governs /zovwStwv re KCU crvvav\L(j>v
as it does the corresponding TWV \opwv in the preceding sentence ;

or whether (6) /JLOV. and (rvvavXtuv depend on the preceding

Kp urLv in other words whether rwv a^iKo/xevwv ets Kpifnv refers
(a) to the candidates who are examined for the office of upyuv
"
"

or aOX.o6(rrj<s /zovwStwv, or (6) to the competitors in musical aywves.

Ficinus, Ast,and Stallbaum take the former view; Wagner, Schneider,

and Ritter the latter. The previous TMV xP^ v -PX* rM tne ->

importance attached in the case of the corresponding election to

the SoKi/xatria, the Kplviv in d and the 1, the tense of a</>6Ko/>ivu)v

number of /xov. andarguments in favour of (a).

crvva.vX.iiov are all
The main reasons against (a) are that the final words ets . . .

6 Aa^wv rrjv Kpiviv are tautological and somewhat otiose also the ;

position of T&V eviavrbv CKCLVOV is peculiar, and the meaning of

Aa^wv strained. Whichever view be taken, no great harm is done
to the general tenor of the passage. But (2) those who in the
second controversy hold, with Stallbaum, Susemihl and Jowett,
rrjv Kpicriv means
that ets rovs Kpiras ajroftiSovs that the a$Ao-
. . .

Ofrrjs [j.ov(i)8iwv is not to decide between competitors, but

to refer
the decision to another body, stultify the whole description of these
elections. The one most important function of all these Presidents
is
undoubtedly to judge at the contests (see e.g. 765 a 3). The
term itself proves it.
aO\.oOtrr]<s Wagner gets out of the difficulty
by rejecting TOVS ... 6 \a\wv rrjv Kpiviv, and Schanz follows
et

him. Ficinus, Ast, Schneider, Wagner, and Ritter refer the words,
as undoubtedly they ought to be referred, to the SoKtfiofria to be
585
765 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
passed by each of the ten selected candidates, and as such, though
somewhat tautological, they are, curisidering the importance attached
to the So/a/xacria,not out of place. We may infer that ot K/HTGU
were the special body of musical experts chosen (by the vo//,o(/>vAaKes
see above a 7) to conduct the 80^0.0-10. We may translate :

that man among the candidates for examination who is appointed

"

(Aax^v) by proceedings just like these, for that year, shall be

president of solo-performances and concerted pieces ; and each
man (of the ten) drawn by lot must (as described in connexion
"
"
"

with the previous election) submit to the decision of the jury (of
"

musicians)." (Ast, followed by Stallb., may be right in thinking

6 1 an explanatory comment.
Xa^v in c If so, it is a correct
comment. It is almost (each of the ten) when his turn comes"
"

b 7. (rvvavXia probably a piece of music in the performance of

:

which the flute alternated with the lyre. See Athenaeus 617 f. and
618 a, and the commentators on Hor. Odes iv. 1. 22, and Epod.
9. 5. (Some think that the two instruments sounded together.)
K TWV rpiriov re KCU e rt rtoy Sevr^ocoi/ ri/xTy/zarwi/
C 3. the :

musical and literary critics might apparently belong to any property

class, even the highest. (Nowadays these would mostly come from
the two middle classes, while the best judges of horseflesh or
athletics would belong either to the richest class, or to the poorest.)
C 5. It is hard to see how the KCU arose, which A, L and O have
after rpurlv. No printed edition has it, I think. 2
s substitu A
tion of rpLo-l for rpta-lv Kal seems to suggest that KOU arose from
a misreading of v.
C 6. \a\lv is here used, as at b 4 and b 6, in the sense of "

to be

definitely appointed."
C 8. TWV 8oKL/j,a6vTa)v : i.e. a jury of experts corresponding
to the Kptrds of c 1. The word i^<os suggests that there might
be differences of opinion among the jury, and that a majority
carried the day.
d 1. />X^
s A.7}iv KOU Kptcriv : a hendiadys ;
almost "

appoint
ment to an office by processes are closely
examination." The two
connected, as in the words Aa^Ty (5oKi//,ao-$6s at b 4. The Kad
rjvrivaovv seems to make the application general to all the kinds
of official whose election has been mentioned since 764 d 5. These
final words are meant to emphasize the importance of the

d 4. Trepl ra Trpotiprjjjieva
= rtov irpofipyjfjievwv, i.e.
(j.ov(TLKrj<s
KO.L

c 5).
fiva&TLKfjs (764
d 7. For the rj cp. above on a 2. The age limit is established
586
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 765 d

independently by the fact that this official was to be chosen from

among the vo/Mo(f>v\aK<s }
who must
be over all fifty.
d 8. Bdrepa : a curious adverbial neuter ;
"

(he must be the

father of children) of one sex or the other"
el. o irpoKplvuv this does not mean, :
any more than TOV
alpovjjievov atb 1 meant, that this official is to be appointed by one
man the words would apply to anyone who took part in
;
the
appointment either as nominator, voter, or So/ayaa^oov. For the
cos with the ace. part. cp. on 643 d 8 and 762 e 5.

e 2. The TrcuSovo/xos whom Lycurgus put in charge of the

Spartan boys was to be elected Jii/Tre/a
at /Aeytcrrat dp^al
Kadio-ravTCLi (Xen. Rep. Lac. 2. 2).

e3. Trai/ros . . . the creature

yfjy
whether plant
"whatever

or animal, tame or wild [or man] if its early growth makes a good
start, that is the most important step towards the happy con

summation of the excellence of which its nature is capable. Now

man we hold to be a tame animal all the same, while with correct ;

training, and a happy disposition, he will turn into the most

divine and gentlest of creatures, if reared carelessly or ill, he is the
fiercest creature upon earth." The comma which Burnet inserts
after op^Otiva guards against the error into which Ficinus,

Serranus, and Jowett have fallen of connecting Trpo? dperrjv with

instead of with Kvpujtrdrrj. (Cp. below 931 e irpos
/jioipav Kv/oiwrara, Tim. 84 c Kvpnorara irpos Odvarov,
and
Ale. I. 120e reAeovs ytyvecr$ou TT/SOS a/oer^v.)
e5. The TOV in Hermann s and Burnet s original text is of
course a misprint for TWV.
766 a 1. I cannot help suspecting KCU dvdpuirw to be a (very
early) commentator s addition. The enumeration is complete
without it. In grammatical form it is awkward the re and KCU ;

best suit a pair, and the absence of TOUV with dvdpwiruv increases
the awkwardness. (Stobaeus s re after ^/xe/awv mends matters a
little.) The case of the man is quite sufficiently introduced and
considered in the following clause. Further, as they stand, the
words imply that there are tame and wild men, as well as tame and
wild beasts, and so anticipate what is given as a piece of fresh
information in the following sentences. Ast well cps. Aristotle,
Pol. i. 2, 1253 a 31, who doubtless had this passage in mind when

writing.
a 4. F. A. Wolfs conjecture that TWV has fallen out after
ay/nwrarov is a very likely one. So too Ast, independently.
a 6 ff. Trpuirov 8e tTrt/AeA^-njv this difficult sentence has
. . . :

587
766 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
suffered from many misapprehensions. To begin with, Aid. altered
the MS. 7rpo(TTaTTLv CTri/zeA^r?^ into TrpocrTaTrjv Kal 7rt/zA^T^v,
a mistake which even Bitter has perpetuated ; Hermann, to
simplify the construction, rejected the important alptdfjvai, taking
TOV fj,\X,ovTa av. cTri/AcA^ oecr^ai to be the voaoOfTrjs Stallb. and ;

Schanz follow him Schneider and Wagner translate apao-6ai

;

alpeOyjvai by auctorem fieri ut eligatur," veranlassen dass

" "

. . .

gewahlt werde," also understanding, as do Stallb. and Apelt, TOV

jji\X,ovTa to be the vo/xo^er^s instead of the director of
KT\.
Education these latter interpreters also make an awkward break
;

in the sense after r/, and separate TOVTOV, the manifest antecedent
of os av, from its relative further, Ritter unaccountably makes ;

TWV lv ry TroAei depend on TT/)WTOV instead of on apio-ros. But it

is Ritter who has shown us the right way out of the difficulty and ;

that to take xpewv as an accusativus absolutus," as at Thuc. iii

"

is

40. 4 but inasmuch as the right choice of the man who is to have
:
"

charge of them (TTCU&UV) is bound to come first and foremost, (he

must) do his utmost to appoint and make their Director that man
who out of all in the state is in every respect the best man." Both
and avrots in b 1 refer to the children. With rwv
in a 7
.below 8 78 a 2 yevos oTTrep av y rtuv tv rrj TroAci
rj cp.
zwrarov Tr/aos dpTr)v. With Trpoo-rarretv we must supply :

Set from a 5. (Jowett slurs over the difficulty by putting for

ap^aarOai xpewv alpeO-rjvaL, he should begin by taking care
. . .
"

that he is elected who etc. otherwise he follows Schneider and

"

Wagner. I do not think that anything is gained by Apelt s

ingenious substitution of evacrOai for apa(rOai, though it makes

that part of the sentence easier from his point of view.
b 2. 7rAr)v K. TT. the inclusion of the 360
/3ov\rj<s
:

would have made the electing body unwieldy. TO TOV

lepov : a place peculiarly suitable for deciding a matter connected
with fjiovo-LKr/.
b 3. It is interesting to note that though all other interpreters
and editors before Bekker took TWV vo/xo^>i;A(XKwv to be governed
by Kpv/38-rjv, the Louvain editor (Rutger Ressen), while keeping the
comma after vo/xo^vAaKwv, shows, by putting a comma also before
it, that he sees the right way to take the
fapovruv words.
i^rjtfiov . . . had been omitted, the
ovrtv av K.
rjy.
: if i^rj^ov
antecedent to be supplied in thought with ovnva would have been
TOVTOV (cp. above on 753d 1) as it is we must supply TOVTW. ;

b 5. The addition of yei/o/xeVwv to rcov (neut.) TTC/H TrcuoWav

is
strange, and Hug would reject it but it would be stranger if ;

588
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 766 b
any commentator or scribe put it in when it was not there to

begin with. The reason for its insertion was probably rhythmical.
Plato would hardly end a sentence with five consecutive long
syllables.
b 7. 7r/Vr)v vofjiotfrvXaKiDv : we are left to conjecture the reason
for this exclusion. Could such great and wise men be suspected
by others than the electing
"

of jealousy ?
[F.H.D. says yes
" "

body."]

c 2. irplv . . .
fjfjitpwv : in other words, "while there is more
than a month of his time left to run."
c 5. From Steph. onwards all edd. have //.eAov, which was the
reading of A and 0. This was thoughtlessly corrected in A and O
to ficXXov, probably the mistaken reading of some other MS.
C 6. 01 Trpoo-r)KovT<s i.e. of the : not of the ITTIT^OTTOS. op<$>avoi,

KCU 67riS?7/AowTes i.e. only those who lived within reach of the
:

home circle.

c 7. ^XP L
^V\!/LWV TTcuSwv : this definition of relations who are
to count legally occurs below at 877 d 1 and 878 d 7 ;
at Dem. C.
Macart. p. 1067 we have ^XP L ^vfi^LaS^v [VaiStoi/]. The same
grade of relationship is expressed at 925 a 6 by ^XP 1 TraTnrov
TTCU&OV (vi8u>v) the grandchildren of the children of one s grand
:

father are one s own first cousins one remove. The only
connexion between these two injunctions is that both are cases
of substitution. A final revision would hardly have left them
as, they stand.
d 3 ff. Before describing the appointment of this next kind
of officials, i.e. the judges, Plato introduces a short preface in
which the two main points are (1) the judges must be men of :

superior intellect, and (2) the machinery for giving legal decisions
must be such as will favour (a) clear presentment of cases, and (6)
due deliberation.
d 4. For Kara rpoirov see above on 635 d 7. a<wi/os below :

at 876 b he talks of SiKcumJ/aia KOI d<wva, which give (f>av\a

their decisions by ballot. A true judge, Plato implies, ought to be

able to throw light on the principles of justice which underlie the
statutes, and not content himself with a safe legal yes or no, like a
mere arbitrator.
d 5. //.r) TrAe/ o) TWV dvTtStKCov tv rats dvaKpia-evt, the pre :

liminary procedure for legitimizing the position of the two parties

to the trial was naturally mostly formal.
d 7. ovrc TroAAovs 6 vras there are two reasons for this (1) : :

a large bench .of judges could not all give reasoned judgements ;

589
766 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
it must be a question of voting yes or no ;
and (2) the number of
superior intellects is necessarily small. The tribunal must be both
small and good.
e 1. Trap 6KaTpwv goes closely with TO O.^L<T^]TOV^VOV ;

"

what the contention of each side is."

e 2. Kal TO /3pa8v TO re TroAAaKis dvaKpivfLv in effect ex :

planatory of what is meant by o XP tempus autem et mora,

"

* VO<
>

frequensque inquisitio ad aperiendam controversiam conferunt"

(Fie.).

767 a 7. OVK apx<*>v

. . .
yiy verat,
"

while not a ruling official

has yet a very high authority."

The KOU emphasizes.
a 9. xpivuv Cp. on 720 e 1.
"

aTroTcA?/,
. .
finally decides."
.

b 1. a,v etev Trp7rovT<$ stands for Tr/otTroiev av in the sense of

would be the right ones," i.e. ought to be appointed."
" "

b 2. TiVwi/ and cKacrrov are both neuter, and so too TWV AOITTWV
b 4. KvpnoTCLTov with this word obscurity begins.
: At first
sight the words seem to be reintroducing us to the three tribunals
mentioned at 766 e 3 ff. (1) that of neighbours and friends; (2) :

the first court of appeal and (3) the final court of appeal.
; But, if
as Ficinus thinks,
"
"

KvpHararov means, augustissimum (Schneider s

summa dignitate praeditum"), the epithet can hardly apply to a
"

court composed of arbitrators informally appointed by the litigants

(Below, at 915 c 6 the "neighbours court, and the
"

themselves.
aipeTol StKao-Tcu are spoken of as two distinct courts.) Hitter
thinks Kv/HtoTaTov means most competent befuytest Even so, " "

(" ").

it would seem to exclude the notion of an appeal from it.

Susemihl thought it a mistake for TO irpwrov and it may perhaps
be worth considering whether Trpwrov at c 2 and Kvpiurarov here
may not, by some accident, have changed places. Some difficulties,
but not all, would disappear if this transposition were made. I
think Plato means that if both sides agree to the court, the decision
is to be final. As we proceed, we find, instead of the two appeal
courts, two courts for the trial of different kinds of suits (1) b 5, :

those suits in which one private citizen has a grievance against

another (2) b 7, those in which the alleged offence is one com
:

mitted against the state. Still more puzzling is the question,

what relation does the next court mentioned that introduced at
c 2 bear to any or all of those just described ? The words TO
rpirov dfJiffiicr/S rjTovo-Lv seem to mark it as the third court (of appeal)
mentioned above at a 2 f., and the words t SituTcus TT/SOS aAA?jAovs
exclude the supposition that it is the court which is cognisant of
offences against the state that mentioned at b 7. If, however,
590
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 7675
at c 1, we follow Burnet alone among editors in adopting the
uncorrected reading of the MSS., and read ACKTCOV OTTOIOI, putting,
with him, only a comma after fiorjOciv, we are driven to identify
the Treason Court with the Court of final Appeal for we must ;

translate but as for that (court) when someone thinks the state
:
"

wronged by a citizen, we must say of what kind and who the

judges (in that court) are"; and then follows the method of
election of the judges of the Appeal Court. I think, as to this,
that we cannot avoid taking O 2 s correction, and reading Ae/creov 6,
with a full stop after /3or)6tiv. It might be thought that the two
fold division mentioned at b 4 (Svo 8r) /crA.) is to extend to both
appeal courts that, perhaps, i.e. there were to be parallel courts
;

(1) second and third appeal courts for Common Pleas," and (2) "

second and third for state trials but such a supposition does not ;

agree with what we read at e 9 ff. Plato, by calling this account

of the courts a Treptypa^-ij at 768 c 5, shows that he is conscious
of the "sketchy" nature of this description. See below on
768 b 4.

C 2. TT/DWTOV (if correct, and it most likely is) is adverbial,

(we must set up the third Appeal Court).
"
"

first of all
C 4. Tracras rots a/o^as, as shown when the subject to
is resumed at c 8, is used in the sense of Travras TOVS a

C 6 f 7ret8av .
irpoa-dev, on the day before that on which
. . .
"

the New Year is about to begin with the (new) moon that follows
the summer solstice."
d 1. All MSS. seem to have had ovo/xoo-avras a thoughtless
mistake due to the dittography of the last syllable of 6t6v.
d-rrdpgaa-Oai is used as a transitive verb governing
eVa 6\/cacmjv,
as a ceremonial
"

in the sense of offer as first-fruits or perhaps

" "

dedication" and so "consecrate" Traces dpxfy */v/a "one from )

each body of magistrates." The gen. is governed by the OLTTO in the

verb apx tj, as in the following line, is used as a collective noun.
;

d 2. av Sta/cpiVeiv . is to be likely to decide."

. .
Cp.
"

769 b OVK av TTOTC So/cet Trcnxracr^cu Koa-fjiova-a.

1 Wagner s sug
gestion that we should read SLaKpivtiv like Heindorfs at Euth.
287 d to read oVoK/oivei for d-TroKpivy gratuitously adds one to
the small list of doubtful cases of av with the fut. Out of the
list given by Adam
on Rep. 492 c, and Goodwin, M. and T. 197,
those at Crito Crat. 39 Id, and Phaedr. 22 7 b have only
53d,
partial MS. support, while that at
Euth. 287 d has no MS.
support at all. The only instance left by Burnet in his text is
Rep, @15d ovtf av f}ti Stvpo,
591
767 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
d 3. avrw a possessive dat., used as a variety for avrov.
:

d5. avrois is probably the right reading, though the Cod.

Voss. avrov points to a quite possible variant avrovs (ATTOTCAN
being read ATTOTEAN).
d 7. TO is TaAAo, Si/courT^/no. ^vyovcri possibly c^evyeii/ was a :

technical term used of those who "had recourse a higher to"

court the notion being that the highest court was a place of
;

refuge. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1076 ei s TOVS a^xovovs pdprvpas ; </>evyeis

6 2. TOVS eAo/xei/ov? avrovs as Bitter points out, this would :

not be true of all individuals, only of the different magisterial

bodies, each as a class. By that time many of the individuals
who served in the previous year would have been replaced.
e 3. eav Se TIS KrX. this enactment may well apply, as Hitter
:

thinks (p. 168), to all courts.

e 5. -i>7rex*
T(t) j
"

1^ him be under an obligation."

6 6. TO ijjjiio-v
: so t}ie MSS. Ritter, comparing 846 b ;
3 TWV
StTrAacruov vTroSiKos CCTTW rtj) fiXafydzvn thinks this a mistake
for TO SnrXdcriov is only a minimum
; although it penalty, it may
be the injured man will get
all for ace. to e 8 f anything beyond ; .

this is to be paid to the state and rrjv SiK-rjv Si/cacrayaevw, TO>

and he might be an informer. Wherever r//xrv comes from it is

clearly a mistake. [F.H.D. suggests that the mistake arises from
a misreading of a numerical expression.]
e 8. All editors but Wagner have adopted the Aid. TOVTM for
the MS. Tovrwi TT/SOS TOVTWV would involve a feeble tautology
;

the judges are to decide what penalty they are to suffer at

"

the judges
" "

their" (i.e. hand."

")

e 9. rrepl Se TWV S>y//,oo-iW yKA.r//xaTwv here we go back to :

the court first referred to at b 7, for the trial of offences against

the state. In this the public is to take an important part.
Whereas, in the tribal courts for trying suits between private
citizens, the public is only represented by a section of itself,
elected by lot, in state trials the jury, as we should call it, is
to be the whole 8r^os the Public Assembly of all the citizens.
768 a 1-5. Burnet has made the connexion of ideas clearer by
marking off ot -yap SiaKptcrewv as a parenthesis. This . . .

parenthesis gives the reason for the arrangement outlined in the

main sentence, which is as follows (It is necessary) in the first :
"

place to admit the public to a share in the trial (of state offences)
.
but, while the inception, and the final decision of such a
. .

suitmust lie with the whole body of citizens, still the investiga
tion must be conducted by such three of the highest order of
592
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 7683
magistrates as the defendant and plaintiff shall agree on." To
1
the fj.v in a 1 corresponds the aAA, in a 4, which is resumed
"
"

by the Se in a 5 ; o-pX^ T aTroSiSo/xei/r/v is a concessive

-

clause.
a 3. ev 8iKy, ("and they would justly resent being
"justly"

excluded from share in such decisions

all ").

a 5. ev is technically used of the court before which a case is

tried. Apparently then the Public Assembly had to give leave to
prosecute, and to acquit or condemn (and assess the penalty), on
a report from a competent legal tribunal who had investigated the
case. It is to be noticed that this leaves no room for the influence
of rhetoric on the susceptible public.
a 8. L, and several other MSS., for avroL which is clearly
right read O.VTOLS this reading occurs as a marginal variant in
;

0, and was printed in the four first edd. Ficinus would seem
to have read avrrjv, as he translates consilium ipsum electionem "

utriusque cognoscat et whose

judicet." (Possibly a scribe in ears
and avr-tj sounded alike, wrote the latter by mistake
carrot ;
this
then became avriijv in one MS. and avrrjs in another, this last

changing back to o/urots by the converse of the original error.

There is no trace of a reading avrco.) eTriK/otVciv avrwv rr)v
ai p(TLv eKarepov avrwv probably depends on cKarepov
: the "

choice of each of them," not the choice of them (i.e. judges)

"

made by each." Most likely each litigant chose one judge the ;

difficulty would be to agree on the third. If each persisted in

his own choice for the third judge, the /3ov\ij would have to
select one of the two. It would therefore be manifestly unwise
for either of the litigants to choose a decided partisan. By
fiovXrj we ought perhaps to understand the Trpvrdvtis, who were
a standing committee of the /3ovA?j. The CTTI- in cTrtKpivtiv seems
to mark the action of a superior authority.
b 2. 6 yap aKoivwi^Tos etvat, no man can feel himself
. . .
"

a true citizen, who does not share the right of pronouncing

judgement on his fellows." This little piece of political wisdom
helps to form a true conception of the state, and citizenship. It

may rank with another enlightening little sentence at 740 a 2-4,

which reminds us that the land which belongs to a citizen also
belongs to the state.
b 4. The KO.I marks the <f>v\TiKa St/cao-rrypta as a fresh

tribunal, and yet at b 7 below they seem to belong to the class

of courts of first appeal mentioned above at 767 a 2 (aAAo
SiKacrr^piov). Stallbaum is inclined to regard them as alternatives

VOL. i 593 2 Q
768 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
to the court of neighbours and friends ;
but in that case there
would be only one appeal court, and it is clearly laid down at
767 a 3 that there are to be two. See also 915 c 5 f. which
distinctly speaks of the neighbours courts as distinct from and
inferior to the (^vAeTiKou St/ccu. The truth seems to be that in
this TTtpiypafoj (c 5) Plato did not attempt to give us a complete

plan of courts as they might be arranged in detail, but only to

enumerate certain leading principles of such an arrangement e.g. ;

(1) that there must be separate courts for state and private
trials (2) that there must be a second and a final court of
;

appeal ; (3) that this final court must be carefully constituted.

b 5. CK rov Trapa^prj/jLa these words mark the contrast :

between the elaborate constitution of the final appeal court and

the haphazard choice, for the tribal courts, of the first citizens at
hand, as occasion demanded. Probably it was not contemplated
that the whole tribe should be assembled for their election. It
seems to be hinted by the coupling together of the three points of
(1) election by lot, (2) election as occasion demanded i.e. when
there was a cause to try and (3) the inaccessibility to motives of
personal sympathy, that somehow (3) was more likely to be found
in conjunction with (1) and Perhaps these tribal courts were (2).
conceived as country courts, and the second Appeal Court in the
city would sit more regularly, and be of a more elaborate constitu
tion. Both K\.-ijpM and CK rov Trapa\prjfji.a logically qualify
some such word as be appointed this idea is implied in
"
"

b 7. o (frafjiev
. . .
7rapeo-Kvdo-6ai, which we assert to have "

been endowed with as complete an impartiality as the wit of man

could devise."

b 8. No editors put a comma after Trapco-Kevdo-Oai ;

i.e.
they
all take rots fj-r] 8vva/j.voL<s
with it,
and not with
though not very confidently, to
prefer, take the dat. with
and would therefore insert a comma before rots. Ficinus for
<f>afjiv 7rap(TKvdor6ai has
"

esse debere diximus," as if he had

read Trapaa-Ktvacrreov. rots is masc. ;
Fie. takes it to be neut.
("
ad eas lites dirimendas ").

The (frvXeriKa StKao-rijpta are mentioned below at 915 c 5.

C 1.

C 2. At 915 c 5 (XTraAAaTTeo-^Gu, when used in exactly the

same connexion as here, is expanded by the addition of TT/OOS
aAAvyAovs and rcov JyKA^arwv Ast is therefore probably right ;

(Lex. s.v.) in giving to the word in these two passages, not its

ordinary sense of get rid finish with," but the meaning

" "

of,"

594
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 768 C
which is more commonly found for StaAAarTeo &u, and KaraA-
AaTTeo-#cu, of to be reconciled, compound their differences."
"

C 6. tiprjKev this Tr/aoo-coTT OTTO u a is like that which Plato often

:

uses in the case of 6 Adyos ; it is still more marked in the ravrats

. .
flprjcrOa) two lines below.^ra S
. avroAeurei it is possible :

that rot is nom. here, but most likely aTroAetW is used, as at Rep.
603 d 9 (o Tore aTreAiVo/xev) in the unusual sense of omit. This
use of a qualifying crx^ov is a mannerism with Plato in his later
works. Again L has the best reading, and giving aTroAeiVoi A
(probably meant as an opt. of wish some points, however, it "

had perhaps better leave out ").

C 7. equivalent to a compound noun, and, as

vo/zwv tfeorts is

such, it and not merely #ris is coupled with Siaipeo-LS as

the subject of the verb yiyvoiro. It means regulation^ and
Plato would no doubt have used i>o/zo$crta for it, if he had not
used that word just before. The two subjects which are best
reserved for a final chapter are (1) the detailed regulation of
legal and judicial procedure, and (2) the elaborate distinction
between the different kinds of suits and consequently of courts
to try them in. The a/xa marks that the a/c/ot/^js goes with
both vo/juov Oea-is and <5icupeo-is. (All previous interpreters have
adopted the view that both and Sioupecris are to be con 6e<ris

strued with judicialium legum exacta positio atque

SIK<OI>
vo//,wi>
:
"

"

partitio Fie. Stephanus proposed to read SiKaviKuv for SIKWV.

Bekker would reject VOJJUDV [and so F.H.D.], which is left out in
one MS. (Vat. 1029), and Orelli would read i/o/xi/ctov for it.)
C 8. TavTais KrA., let these subjects be told to wait till we
"

have reached the end lit. to wait for us at the end."

"
"

d 2. rrjv TrAewmfv vo/x,o$ecriav the contrast with subjects . . . :

said to be half treated shows that this means "have received their
full regulation," not have occupied the most of our legislative "

(Wagner and so Jowett). For the use of TrAetVn; for

"

attention
complete cf. Rep. 564a <$ovAe6a
TrAeiVr^, Soph. 249 e eV dyvoia.
rrj TrXeia-Tr).
d 3. TO Se oAov like Schanz, I would certainly . . . <ra<es :

print Ast s SLOLKYJO-LV for the MS. SioiKrjcrewv. But a complete "

and exact description of every single department of the state

and of civic administration in general, is impossible" (with
StotKTJo-ewv about every single point in the arrangements of
:
"

the state and of the whole civic administration Objections to ").

the MS. reading are (1) the two words Sioi/oy<rets and TroAtriK^
would both mean the same thing, i.e. management, control ; (2) the
595
768 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
use of TToAiriKrj as an adj., is iriore in accordance with Platonic usage
than its use as a subst., and when Plato does use it as a subst,
it is generally as e.g. at 650 b 9 in the sense of the science or
art of government (Wagner tries, in vain, I think, to fit that sense
in here) ; (3) the dependence of rtov Stoi/c^creoov on the neut. evos
re /ecu Trai/Tcov, or on TO 6 Aov re KCU aK/ot(/?s), though not
impossible, is awkward.
d 5. For this use of 8ieoSos in the sense of enumeration,
account, cp. above 718b2. sketch of the whole, he says, must A
precede the details of the parts, because in the explanation of
these details a reference to other departments is often necessary.
Cp. below 8 12 a 8.

d 7. Here he goes on to say that we have now reached the

right point in our sketch where the subject of the appoint

(i/<av?y)

ment of magistrates may end for the present, and the account of
laws proper begin. Ficinus and Schneider take yevo^evrys as a
gen. abs. with rfjs understood the latter translating it
8ieoSoi>

by "quoniam progressa est." Wagner takes yev. with cu/Decrecus

bis zur erfolgenden Wahl der Obrigkeiten."
"

The former, is clearly

the right- view. "

You see (vvv fw/v), at this point, now that the

general outline been completed as far as the election of
has
magistrates, this would be a fit conclusion for the preliminary
part of our subject."
6 2. Kttt connects iKavrj which is supposed to be carried on
to apx^ with dv. KOU OKV. ov. eri Stopevr] the failure to see this ;

led the first three printed edd. to substitute eo-ri for the MS. ert.
Though Bas. 2 corrected this error, it reappeared in Steph.
e 7. what specially pleases the Athenian s hearers is
(/>iA,ta>s
:

that he has enabled them to see the subject as a whole in its two
main divisions of (1) Political Machinery, and (2) Legal Enactment.

769 a 1. Above at 685 a 7 the Ath. says Tre/ai VO/JLU>V iraiovTas

TTGufitai/ Trp(r/3vTiK7jv (rtu</>pova,
and at 712bl Treipw/xe^a . .
.,

KaOdwep TratSes Trpefr/Svrai, TrXdrreiv TW rovs vofMovs. Aoya>

There is the same contradiction of terms in Parmenides s Trpay-

/xareiwcfy TrcuSiav irai^civ (Farm. 137 b) as in the e/^/xov TrcuSio,
. . . TrcuSia involves the notion of a pastime,
StaTTfTraLcrfjiev r] here :

and of make-believe but there is a method and a meaning in this ;

vrcuSta, as is shown by the words 7r/)ay/xttTiwSrys and e //,</3wv.

a 3. This contrast is still further brought out by Cleiiiias s

answer. The connexion between the two remarks is better seen
when we notice that the first begins with KoAws and the second
with KaA^v. A fine game," the Ath. says A fine piece of
"

:
"

596
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 769 a
work," Cleinias answers. Notice also the contrast between
Trpea-fivTUtv and 8rj\ovv is
di/S/xov. set forth," display."
" "

The
work is the actual constitution of Cleinias s new state.
"
"

a 7 ff ourB . OTL /crA., "just

as the artist s brush, you know,
seems never to get to the end of its work upon the several figures
in his picture, but looks as if it were going on everlastingly
heightening colour or relieving it, or -whatever the initiated call
the process, never reaching the point at which it admits of no
further increase of beauty or vividness." (rot yey/oa/>iju,ei/a comes in
better earlier in the English sentence.) Ast wished to eject
KaOoLTrep, but it is better to suppose a conversational inconsequence

"just
as the artist s brush, you know," standing for "you
know
how the artist s brush ; the KaOaTrcp enables us to
"

put in the
"

how,"
and marks the simile.
a 8. {wwi/ though woi/ is used for picture below at
:
"
"

c 1 and 5,
I think Ast and Stallb. are wrong in translating {oW by
"

pictures"
here ;
it is
"

figures."

a 9. oLTToxpawtLv at Arist. De color. 796 a 24, where, however,

:

there is a variant aTrox/aw^erat, this verb is taken to mean "to

change the colour If, however, it means here to change, or toof."

tone down, or simply to remove colour, as some have thought, the

expression is too straightforward to be technical ; and that is what

the subsequent words proclaim it to have been. At Rep. 586 c 1
spurious pleasures are said to look like real pleasures because they
are thrown into relief" (aTroxpaivo/zei/as) by adjacent pains. The
"

sense of
"

throw up,"
"

relieve
"

(by adjacent contrast) also exactly

suits our present passage. Therefore I think Ast and Stallb.
right (but see Adam, on the Republic passage) in taking the use
in the two Platonic passages, to be the same. (A.M.A. holds that
aTToxpaiveiv describes removal of colour, the relief being obtained by
contrast, which normally consists of removal or darkening of
adjacent colour. The explanation of diroxpaiveiv in Tim. Lex.
TO TO, xP MO~@* vra kvoiroitiv does not help us much, unless it
be thought that combination" of colours is akin to the
"

bring
ing out the force of one colour by the juxtaposition of a contrasted
one.) rov XP- *} o.7roxp. and /cooyxouo-a both depend, in different
ways, upon Trava-acrdai.
b 1. For ot wy/3a<<ov
TrouSes cp. above on 720 b 5. av irav-
vaardai is just like av $ia.Kpiveiv at 767 d 2.
b 2. okrre the words OVK av TTOTC
: . . . Travo-ao-flai contain the
idea "will never reach a particular final point,"
and on this idea
depends
"

such as to admit of no further improvement."

597
 THE LAWS OF PLATO
b5. eVet, Ast cp. on 669 b 6. clear case of eVet
"alioqui," ;
A
All interpreters but Ast and Jowett seem to have
"although."

taken OLKOVWV as governing ravra, as if 01. said listening to your "

words teaches and translate iirci by since, or for, as if it

me,"

introduced a reason why it was only by such listening that he

could learn. This is far-fetched. What 01. says is : "I know pretty
well from hearsay what you mean, though I am no expert in the
painter s craft." The /cat avros is best translated by emphasizing
the first I.
b 6 ff That doesn t matter
.
"

we can easily use the above- ;

mentioned fact about it as an illustration."

b7. ws is epexegetic of rb TotoVSe "nempe, scilicet" (Ast).
Let us put it to the following use such as to ask ..."
"

c 1. wov a survival of the Gk. use of wov

:
living creature
" "

for "picture" may perhaps be seen in the Art term "still life."

C 1-8. From Ast downwards, all edd. have adopted Van Heusde s
correction of the MS. rews to re but there remain two violent
d>s
;

breaks in the construction quite (pace 0. Apelt p. 4) beyond the

range, I think, of Platonic anacolutha. The second is the jump
from TOV ^Travopdovv re in c 4 to otos re co-rat in c 6. This is
entirely obviated by supposing, with Herm., that Plato wrote not
TOV but os before tiravopOovv. Schanz alone ventures to follow
Herm. in his text. The re and the /cat link the two clauses
together in a way which is impossible if the text stands as the
MSS. have The earlier break is in c 13 /cat TOVT*
it.
%povov, . . .

and should be remedied, I think, by inserting after act <tevat>

for which some early copies seem to have had 8r). If this Srj was
a true variant, and not a corrector s guess, it points to some
confusion in the text at this point and it does not seem impossible ;

that teVai which exactly represents Ficinus s progrediatur should

have been accidentally omitted. Without some such addition I
think it is impossible to arrive at any of the renderings which
have been given for the passage. The TO before (fravXorepov in
O 2 I take to be a guess, made to bring it into line with TO /3eArtov,
by a corrector who did not see that the TO does not go with
/3eA.Ttov but with io~\eiv (intr.). Whether we insert the TO or not,
we cannot construe the sentence satisfactorily if we take io-^iv as
transitive nor has ia-yjtiv, however we take it, any satisfactory
;

predicate in the received reading. Ficinus s rendering is quod :

"

non ad peius sed ad melius future tempore progrediatur." (A.M.A.

suggests taking TOVT* to be the subject to to-^etv in the sense of
cp. /^eATi cov yiyvrjTat, at
e 1.)
ytyveo-$at
598
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 769 c
c3. crwvoeis, "nonne vides?" Fie. All edd. except Ast print
the whole sentence as a question.
C 5. (eav TI \p6vwv cp. Tim. 22 d Sid
ax^aAA^rcu . .
.)
VTTO :

/zaK/owv xpowv TroAAw

yiyvojjitvr) TUV The 7rl
yrjs Trvpl (f>6opd.

pi. x/owoi seems to have been a mannerism of Plato s later style ;

cp. Laws 850 b 5, 798 b 1, 872 e 6, 680 a 4, 738 d 5, (Phil. 36 b 6).

C 6. Trpbs rrjv rex vrl v g oes n t with Tra/aaAei^^ev, as Schneider >

praetermissum ad artem," but with acr^evetas

"
"

wegen seiner
eigenen Schwache in der Kunst" (Wagner). Cp. Laws 757 c 3
fjitifovi irpbs dpeTrjV, Prot. 318 c 4 TT/O&S ypa<j)iKrjv (/^eArtto ecr(r$ai
. . . /ecu 7riSw(rav), Phaedr. 263d 5 T\viK<DTpa<s irpos Aoyovs,
^4/c. /. 120e4 TrActovs . . .
Trpos aper^y.
C 8. All edd. but Herm. follow Steph. in emending the MS.
Trayoayzevei to TrapajjLzvti.
d 1-e Well, don
t you think the lawgiver will want to do
1.
"

likewise frame laws as nearly perfect as may be, and

: first to
then, as time goes on, and he finds how his plans work in practice,
is there, think
you, a lawgiver in creation so foolish as to be blind
to the fact that there must be numberless details left in a condition
which will need the attention of a correcting hand, if the
administrative system of the state he has founded is to go on
getting more perfect instead of less
"

d 6. If 7ra/oaAeiVeo-0cu is right, it ought not to be translated as

if itwere a simple AetVe<r#cu "be left behind him" as do Fie.,
Schn., and Wagn. It must be "that there are many omissions, or
deficiencies
"

(for successors to correct). I think it possible, though,

that the simple AeiVecr^ou is what Plato wrote. It is like him to
vary the expression of a corresponding passage ;
and like a com
mentator to make the two passages uniform. As it is, the MS.
text is somewhat redundant. [F.H.D. thinks Plato meant Trapa-
Aet7reo-#ai.] We may imagine Plato applying this analogy to a
philosopher, and the doctrines which he leaves to his school.
crw7rd/Ai>ov does not, I think,
denote following the lawgiver, but
attending to the laws the same notion as is contained in the
(frvXdTTtiv (/ecu eiravopOovv) at e 7.
e 1. Trepi c. ace. is equal to a possessive genitive. Cp. on 685 c 2.
e 3. For TTW? ov ; inserted in the middle of a sentence
yap
Heindorf on Gorg. 487 b cps. Soph. Electra 1307
ciAA oicrda //,!>

rdvOevSf, TTWS yap ov ; /<At!ouv. Steph. was the first to suggest the
correct punctuation of this passage. Trdvra ovnvovv I have not :

been able to find another instance of Trots 6o-Ti<r(oGv)

declined as if
it were Tras TIS.

599
769 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
e 5 ff. Burnet is clearly right in taking e/ryw KCU Aoyois with
Si6\xtev av rather than with ^f]^avr]v e xoi, though he has only
Ficinus among previous interpreters on his side. riva T/JOTTOV 8i8.
av is a dependent interrogative explaining what TOVTO is the ;

SiSa^acv av after riva rpoirov is just like the yryvoir av after

OTTIOS at 770 d 1. As A, ace. to Schanz, has rtva the scribe evidently
took 818. to be the apodosis to ei e xo6. ei re
/x
ova ei re eAarrcD :

some make this agree with erepov (Fie.), some with cvvotav
(Schneider, Wagner) Jowett takes it with T/JOTTOV. The alternatives
;

already mentioned admit of six different translations of the passage ;

and there is further the doubt which has been felt whether TT/HV
eTrt reAos eA$eu> means (1) "until he has finished his explanation,"
or (2) "

until he succeeds in his

or (3) Stallb. thinks it may object,"

mean while life lasts." (2) is right, I think. As to the reading

"

in e 5, Aid. was no doubt right iu correcting the MS. TOUTOV

to TOUTO. Possibly the scribes understood TOVTOV to be TOV
vo/x,o$rryv, but more likely the final v was accidental. (I think
Fie. read rtva, and either read or put in a /cat after vo/xovs ; but
his translation is not literal enough to indicate his reading clearly.)
We may Well, supposing a man discovers a way to
translate :
"

teach another, however imperfectly, by precept or example, the

right method of conserving or improving laws, he will persevere,
won t he, in his explanation of his method, until he succeeds ?
"

ev Sw/xais TOV /3iov: the reading at Arist. Poet.

7703<6.
1457
b24, which attributes this phrase to Empedocles, rests on inferior
MS. authority but it looks like a sensible correction of Aristotle s
;

text, and may even have had the support of some independent
tradition unknown to us.
a 8. Kal TOUTOVS, "

them too
"

(as well as ourselves). avrovs,

"at the same time," goes with the following words. (Schneider s
"

hos quoque ipsos is

pointless.)
"

b 1. 01. Certainly if we can."

"

b 5.
Tra/xTToAAa Tra/aaAet^o/xev,
rjfieis we lawgivers shall leave "

innumerable deficiencies in each of the subjects about which we

legislate ;
i.e.
"

in every division of our legislation."

"

For the
omission of Trcpt with tov cp. above 659 a 7 e/c ravrov crTOfiaTos
rovs Ofovs eVe/caAecraTO, 714d2 Trpos aAAo ri . . .
r)
TO

b 6 ff. ov /XTJV aAA at the same time we shall

"

. . .
7re/KT/y>7#i/,
do our best to provide what I may call a sketch of the important
details, and the general outline. This sketch it will be for you to
turn into the finished picture."
600
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 7700
C 2. avrdj
"

what it is
"

the guiding principle, i.e., indicated

by the words OTTOI ySA^Trovre?. It is the same as ravra ets ctTrc/o
KrA. at c 5. The following passage is a reminiscence of 630 e 2
and 631 d, which is again recalled below at 963 a 3.

C 7-e 6. Our unanimous decision amounted

"

briefly to this :

in whatsoever way our citizen s nature, be it of man or woman,

young was or old, likely to achieve a full measure of the excellence

of soul of which it is capable, as the result of some occupation,
some habit, some kind of possession or desire, or opinion, or of
some mental discipline, towards this same object every nerve shall
be strained as long as life lasts nobody in any station must show ;

a preference for any kind of thing that thwarts these means (of
achieving perfection) he must sacrifice even the state, if it appears
;

necessary that should be overturned, sooner than see it bow to a

it

servile yoke at the bidding of its meaner citizens, or else he must

give up the state and become an exile. Any such fate must be
suffered by men sooner than they should accept a regime productive
of their deterioration."

d dvrjp dyaOos is predicate, the subject being

1. in d 4. <j>va-i<s

For yiyvoiT* av cp. on 769 e 6.

d3. For Troias KTTJo-etos Apelt (1901 Prag) would read TTOT
acrK^crea)? ;
after eTriT^Sev/xaros, however, ao-/oycre<os is de trop.
[F.H.D. "probably right; see 896 d."] The (e/c) /xaflr/prrwv TTOTC
TIVWV is a foreshadowing of the a/c/ot/^eo-Tepa rrcuScia of 965 b 1.
d 5. This OTTWS is the indirect form of ws, and introduces the
gist of the above-mentioned crvyx^PW-^-
d 6. Stephanus s restoration of Tera/xev^ for the MS. Teray^tei/^
is confirmed by Ficinus s omni studio tendat." "

d 7. Tovrots is not (as Ficinus) this object," but these ^TTLTIJ- "

vjOrj KT\.
3
e 1. ft-^6 6crT6crow i.e. whether he be an official or a private
:

citizen. (Stallb. prefers p/S ortovi/,

which occurs in a MS. of no
authority.) TeAeirrojv so MSS. Here we approach the central:

knot in this bundle of entanglement. I see no way of untying it.

It has been cut in different ways. From Stallb. I would adopt
the change of the MS. vTropcivacra to uVo/xeiVacrav, and I would
put a comma after yiyi/r#ou, and read reAevrav for TeAevTon/,
taking it with TroAews in the sense of "part with the state,"
"

sacrifice the state

"

(on the analogy of /3iov, Aoyov reAevrav). It

seems to me that we want two alternatives of which r) AetVetv is
the second, the infinitives being governed by an imaginary but "

must choose implied, by contrast, in /xrySei/ TrpoTi^Mv.

"

If we

601
770 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
have 110 such infinitive in the place of reAeurcov we are driven (with
Fie.) to take e^eAeiv KT\. as the alternative to AetVeiv i.e. (do
something) "sooner than either sit down under the rule of mean
men, or go into exile and it is not clear what the "something" is
";
:

Ficinus takes it to be "die for his country." But even if he could

get this out of TeAeurcov 8t KCU TroAews, and could fit in eai> . . .

ytyi/(T0at, the words Trdvra TO, roiavra in e 4 imply that more

sacrifices (than that of life alone) have been mentioned. His
translation is Pro patria praeterea, si necesse sit, mori paratus
:
"

sit antequam velit aut eversam videre civitatem iugoque servitutis

subiectam a peioribus gubernari, aut fuga ipsam deserere." Of the

alternatives as I read them, the latter (exile) would only be
adopted when the "right minded were too few to make a fight
"

the former danger (extinction of the state) would result when

neither side was strong enough to gain the upper hand, and they
destroyed each other. (Ast would read KCU TroAeoos dj/ao-raros,
aj/ a v.
yiyv., and ^Tro/xetVas
</>.,
his two alternatives then are ;

(1) banishment, (2) flight. Stallb. keeps dvda-Tarov, makes TroAecos

depend on it, reads iVo/xetVao-ay, and, like many editors, puts

only a comma after TroAtv. Wagner would read TO vroAews for
TroAews he supplies, I imagine, eav dvdyKrj (fraivrjrat with Aei-
;

TT6LV. With these two interpreters cos in e 4 is not /or, but that.
Schanz reads vTro/zecVas with Ast, and rejects rj with Madvig.)
e 7- u/Ais, like the ^//.eis at b 5, is emphatic: that was "we
lawgivers"; this is "you vo/xo^vAaKes." rjfMiov goes with rov<s

VO/AOVS. The ravra eKare/oa (and the ravra in the following line)
are not, as Ast and Stallb., (1) private, and (2) public, virtue, but
(1) the encouragement of such pursuits etc. as are helpful to virtue
(d 2), and (2) the discouragement of oVocra e/xTroSia TOVTOLS (d 7).
accept unhesitatingly 0. Apelt s (p. 1 1) restitution of tTrdvtre
I

the MS. evratvctTe ; pass in review exactly describes the

"

for
"

action proper to the vopx/jvAa/ces. Above at 708 e 1, and all

the inferior MSS. had eTrcuvwi/ where alone had preserved A
eVavtwv. Cp. also 693 c 6, Theaet. 186 b 8.
771 a 1. Ficinus puts in eas inquam vituperate after vo/xovs ;

acting on this hint, or on one from Cornarius, Steph. silently

inserts i/^eyere /xev into the Gk. text at that point.
a 3. TWV dyaOuv Aeyo/xevwv the worst of it is that some of :

these e/zTroSta e.g. great wealth are regarded as legitimate objects

of ambition.
a 5. dp\r) 8e . . . t we must next begin our laws
jpyfj.vrj,
"

somewhat as follows, keeping religion in view from the first."

602
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 771 a
That is,
we must obtain the sanction of religion to our political
divisions and arrangements. (He has said this before, at 738 b ff.,

with reference to the territorial divisions.)

a 6. ai/aAa/^etv is rather more than "

call to mind "

;
at 738 b 2
"

those concerned were bidden "

to give their minds to (\aj3etv) the

arithmetic of the civic arrangements : here we are told to give
"

our minds to it again" and in this case to consider the subdivisions

of 5040.
a 7. eix ev is ^ ne
"philosophic" imperfect "how many we
found that it had."

b 1. 7T/>oo-<opovs,
"

convenient."

b
opdoraTa,3. exactly."
In $eou Sto/oov, and O-VJJL^VTOV
"

</>vv,

at b 5 and 7 Plato emphasizes the notion that the properties of

number lie deep in the nature of things.
b 4. eKcurr^v rrjv poipav, each of these twelfths."
. . .
"

b 5. icpdv Ficinus s translation: sacrum esse dei inunus," "

though it fits Steph. s conjectural te/oov, does not prove that he

had not our MS. text before him. He always allows himself a
translator s right to vary modes of expression. The gender of
7To/xev^i/ is in favour of iepdv. eTro/xevr^v, corresponding
"

to."

b6
rrj TOV Travros Tre/noSa)
if. haud dubie ad orbem signiferum :
"

s. zodiacum haec spectant," Ast. Sto Siavo/^i/, that is . . .

"

just why its instinct sways every city by consecrating these

divisions, though some (authorities) perhaps make a more exact
partition and consecrate it with more happy results than others."
8 16 is strengthened by icat as at Epist. 335 a 6, and Phaedr. 258 c 4.
b7. For ayeiv used in this absolute sense cp. Eur. Hipp.
1268 crv rav Otwv a,Ka/z7TTOi> (frpeva .Kal /Spor&v ayets, KTJTT/H.
Ficinus takes lepovv to be an inf., translating ducit
. ad eas sacrandas though such a statement fits the context
. . ;

far better than any translation we can get out of iepovv as a

participle, cannot be used in the sense of compels (to do

ayetv
something). Is it possible that we ought to read icpovcrav =
"
"

them along a course of hallowing of the divisions ? (Ast,

leads
Schneider, and Wagner take Tracrav vroAtv to be totam civitatem.)
C 4 f. you can mend it one way."
"

7rt
Bdrcpa vyirjs ytyverat,
There are two ways of arriving at an exact multiple of eleven,
either by addition or subtraction (Wagner). curove/zeiv does not
mean exactly to subtract," but to set aside."
"
This meaning "

comes out clearly when there is no dative of the person or thing

to which something is assigned; e.g. at Polit. 276 d rr)v
it means "

which is made into a

603
771 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
special class."
Cp. also Laws 848 a 7. (Grou conjectured cbro-
,
and Ast accepted it. Ficinus takes eVi Odrepa with
si ... ad alteram partem
"

.
iv, accesserint.") . .

C 7. Trapova-y ^TJ/ZT? Kal Aoyw the principle "

rrj hendiadys, :

just enunciated."

d Schneider, who translates et distributionem

"

1. Ta.vTrjv :

hanc apparently takes Tavrrjv to stand for T^V Stavo/x^v

faciamus,"

Tavrrjv all other interpreters take it to mean TTJV 7roA.iv or rr)v y^v.
;

Ast reads avTtjv for it. Ficinus leaves it out in his translation.
d3. TT O.VTOIS : i.e. at the altars (Schn. "ad eos"
; apparently
he takes avrois to refer to the patron deities).
d 4. SwSeKo, /j.v (Ha/xe^no-yxu) apparently each tribe had . . . :

one rural, and one urban festival every month the former for ;

the tribe as a whole,* the latter for that tribe s division of the city
proper (cp. above 745 e 2).
d 5. Oeuv in the previous exposition of the
Otov$ . . . :

advantages of these religious (rvvoSoi or (n AAoyot at 738 d 6, the

advantages were likewise represented as being of two kinds (1) :

religious, and (2) social. The second class there corresponds

almost exactly to the second class here. The first there was
expressed in the difficult words OTTWS av eis ras xpet as . . .

e/cao-ras Vfj,dpei,av 7rapa<TKeuacocri. The words which here repre

sent the first class I take to mean to secure the favour of "

heaven and all the heavenly influences," taking rwv irepl Otovs as
well as OtMv to depend on ^aptros. At 796 c 3 we shall find a
similar difficulty in dealing with the elusive word X*/ ts T *) v T ^ s
Oeov \a-pw Ti/zoWas. Here it has generally been interpreted to
mean either gratitude, or worship (and by some TWV irepl Ocovs is

made to depend directly upon eVcKa) :

"

primum quidem diis

habendae gratiae et rerum divinarum causa (Schneider) haec " "

deorum primo divinorumque colendorum gratia ita fiant" (Ficinus).

(A.M.A. agrees with this.)
d 7. <os
(fraifjicv
av marks the inclusion of the last named object
as an opinion which the speaker is personally responsible.
for
The necessity of mutual acquaintance to the members of a com
munity was enlarged on at 738 e 1 ff.
e 1. TT^OOS, in view "

of."

e 2. rrjv ayvoiav eKoYSojfri wi/, a, and ots are generaliz . . . :

ing neuters TOVTMV (depending on ayvoiav] has to be supplied

;

in thought as their antecedent. rts is almost equal to a plural

"people." may translate: We "to
put an end to ignorance of
brides families and brides themselves, as well as of families into
604
 NOTES TO BOOK VI
77l e
which daughters marry." For the neut. plur. cp. TrpfTrovra at 772
d 7, and Soph. Ant. 659 el yap rd y eyyei/rj d/cocr/Aa Optyd), <w-ei

KapTa rovs ew yei/ovs, and Soph. Phil. 448f. There is no need,

with Ast, to write r)v for a.
6 5. o-TrovSijs . . . TrcuStas xopeiWras Plato is never
. . . :

tired of finding in pleasurable sport; cp. 672e5 6X77

"
"

earnest
/xev TTOV a xP^ oA.?; TrcuSewis rjv r^iv, and 656 c 2 rrjv 7Tpl ras
Movo-as TraioVav re /cat TrcuSiav, and the place assigned to
pleasure, and festivals in the theory of education as expounded at
653 cff.

772 a 2. /xcTot . . .
7rpo<t>do-i<s
: this is not to be done at all
times, and as a matter of course ;
a reason must be assigned, and
a particular age fixed on. Some old story might associate such
relaxation of ordinary rules with a particular age, and BO give it
a quasi-religious sanction. The TIVOS is possibly an indication
that rjX.u<ia is not used in the ordinary sense of time of life, but
in that of occasion, season ; cp., however, Symp. 206 c etreiSdv cv
TLVL JjXiKia yevtovTcu.
a 3. /xex/0671 6 /3
"

atSovs crcu(/y)ovos !/ccurTa>i>,

"

under the restraint

of a clean-minded shame on the part of all." A o-w^/xov cuSws
would admit of greater relaxation than an cuScus of the wrong
sort. Cp. Plut. Lye. ch. xiv. 17 Se yvfj,vuxrL<s TWV TrapOevuv ovScv
alcrxpbv etX ev atSovs pev Trapovcrrjs aKpacrias 8 aTrovarrjs.
j
e/cao-roov

suggests that there might be some who would not be fit for such
a function. For the connexion of cuSws and o-ux^oo-wr/ cp.
Phaedr. 253d TI///^S e/aacrr^? /zero, (rax^/aoo-v^s re KCU aiSovs,
and O/iarw. 160ef.
a 5. rots TWV xopwv a/o>(oi/Tas Kai vo/xo^era? these would be :

the ayawcTTiKrys dOXoOerai ol irepl ^opwStuv mentioned above at

764 e 2 vo/xo^eras seems used here in the limited sense of
;

a 6. ocroi/ av/, wherever," lit. to whatever extent."

"
The "

Aldine -rdrrovra^ looks simpler at first, but rarrovres goes rather

better with the neut. sing, ocrov. (If rdrrovTa<s be read it would
seem better to put the comma after vo/xo^eras instead of after
vo//,o<vA.a/co)v.)
Schneider and Burnet are the only editors retain
ing the MS. text. (Schneider, and others, take vo/xo^eras to be
predicative, i.e. coupled by KGU with eTrt/xeA^ras and Kocr/^Tas.)
Aid. also changed the MS. ocrov to otrwv, but only the next three
printed edd. followed him in this. Is it possible that vo/xotftras
is a mistake for dOXoOeras ?

a 7. Ast would make 6Va er/u/cpa KCU TroAAa the direct obj.
605
772 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
of cKAetTretv, but it is beat to take 6 cra KrA. closely with rotaura
Travra, and supply "

aliquid
"

(Schn.) with e/cAetTreiv.

b /car strengthened and amplified by
"

2. ei/tourrov, quotannis,"
the act ;
in each succeeding year."
"

b 4. ews av o/9o? xrA., until the regulations for such proceed "

ings shall seem to have been sufficiently defined."

b 5. The MS. \opbs for \povo<s

was very likely due to the
6 in the preceding line.
/>os

b 6. As no MS. has a possible reading, we shall do well to

follow Schanz and Burnet in adopting what is by far the best
of the conjectures in place of the ScKdrrjpis of and 0, i.e. A
Schneider s
Se/caeT^/ats. This, like the vulgate ScKaerr/pos, might
be an adj., in which case the genitives 6vcnQ)v and ^opetwv
would depend on //7rei/nas, but it is best to take it as a noun
on which the two genitives depend directly a ten years :
"

cycle of festal sacrifice .and dance would be a reasonable and

"

adequate period to assign (lit. rax#ei s is if assigned for "

")
"

each and all of the details." (Ast, holding that Trai/ra KCU e icao-Ta,
and the lawgiver s enactments, both during and after the xpovos
Taxi s, refer, not to lepd alone, but to all legislation, would reject
L^ v
the words OVCTLOJV re KCU but, as Ritter says (p. 171), xP >

the mention at d 2 of Otuv //.avretas favours the general view that

the whole passage refers to lepd alone.
c 1. Kotvfj i.e. in consultation with the lawgiver.
:

ta-(f)6pLv here means "report" TTJS avruv apx5 s

"

c 2.
the sphere of their office."
C 3. C KCUTTOV i.e. e /c. TO
Tra/DaAeiTroyuevov. :

C 4. rov KaAws t^eipydo-OaL depends on and explains

C 6. avrois : i.e. the various officials.

Kara\afji(3dvLV proprie dicitur quicquid inopinatuin et

C 7.
"

repentiiio quasi impetu nos deprehendit, et in universum quod

improvisum nobis accidit," Ast. Tracras eTreA^oVras eTreA- . . . :

Otiv is used, I think, as at 850 c 2 eTreA^toi KO.I TreiVas rrjv

TroAtv rather in the sense of consult, lay a matter before, than in
that of visit and so it governs
;
an d 5^/xov as well as /xavretas. dpx<*<s

The x/swv a/>X

OI/Te s and the i>o/>to</>uAa/<:es
are to consult first the
whole body of state officials, next the public assembly, and thirdly
all the oracles. A
single objection from any of these quarters is
to be fatal to a project of change.
d 4. For Kpareiv abs. in the sense of "

to have the best of it

"

cp. Phaedr. 272 b 6 pr] Trei^o/xevos K/oarei, and below 839 a 4

and 5, Tim. 54 a.

606
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 772 d
d5. After this important digression the Ath. resumes the
thread broken at a 4. Aid. (not Steph., as Stallb. says) altered
the MS. oTroVe into oTrodtv an improvement in every respect ;

cp. Rep. 362 b yaptlv OTTO&I/ eTretra av /^ouA^rcu. TTCVTC KCU

ei Koo-i. See note on 721 b 1.
dcrKOTTtoV KCU GTKOTTovfjLvo<s V7r aAAtov
6. the occasion seems i

to bethought of as a quasi-medical examination of candidates for

matrimony. At the same time in the Kara vovv ecwrw we discern
recognition of the part which personal preference may play in the
matter. Cp. on 773 b 7.
d7. TTptTrovra :
cp. above on 771e3. (Heindorf quite un
necessarily conjectured irpeTrov TI.)
e 1. A
has rots for TTCXS, and TWI/ for erwi/ ;
L and O 2
corrected the mistake, and
2
the second.
first TWV vrevre A : the
article implies that this limit has been mentioned before ; cp.
721b 1.

e 2. cos,
"

quo pacto
"

(Fie.). For the use of ^reiv cp. 630 e.

6 3. ws <j>Y]<riv
KAeivias :
cp. above, 723d 5 ff.

e 5. e
Aa^e? T KT\. : it is not clear whether Cleinias means
that the subject of marriage comes in aptly at the point where the
Ath. has introduced it, or that marriage is a subject which will
specially profit by a wise preamble
J
probably the latter. ;

6 6. /ecu
emphasizes /mA so at 773 c 2 KCU //,aArra. ;

773 & 1- TOVS ya/aovs, "such marriages as commend them

. . .

selves to the wise." This matter is discussed in just the same sense
at Polit. 310 bff.
a 3. eav raAAa i<rdr)
: i.e. if a man is hesitating between two
choices, the only difference being that there is rather more money
in one case than in the other, he should choose the poorer. All
through this disquisition it is the choice of the family into which
to marry, rather than the choice of an individual bride which the

speaker has in view.

a 4. Ti/AtoVra used like our "prefer," in the sense of "choose."
:

The participle contains the more significant idea "prefer, when :

you marry," etc. Cp. Hipp. Mai. 303 e 2 ravras TT/OO rwv aAAwi/

a TO yap ofj.a\ov for homogeneity and

"

6. 7r/)b apeT^v, . . .

proportion are far superior to a state of excess." Here he is think

ing, not of the married pair, nor even of the families united
by the match, but of the effect produced by various kinds of
marriages on the state of society at large. If men always aim at

marrying into richer families than their own, wealth will tend to

607
773 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
accumulate in a narrow area, and a similar excess of poverty will
be found at the other end of the scale.
a 7. In the same way endowments of mind and character must
be tempered by the admixture of opposites, if the state is to be
manned in a salutary fashion. (Plato would doubtless, in modern
times, have counselled alliances between families of opposite
political views.)
b 5. fj,vr)o-Tvo) ya.fj.ov sounds like a poetical expression possibly ;

it is a reminiscence of Eur. I. A. 847 jivarrcixt) axovs OVK oVras

b 6. (frtperai St TTWS KrA. :

again it is the family with which
the alliance to be made, rather than the positive qualities of the
is

particular bride or bridegroom, which are supposed to determine

the choice. It does not seem to have occurred to Plato that

personal inclination, if more play were allowed to it, might act in

the same way as the counsels of ot e/A</Dove9.
C 1. TpoTTtov yjOecriV .
cp. 968 d
2 rpoTriov vjOtcnv /cat $eo~tv.
c to us, the founders of this state," as
"

2. fjfjiiv
is emphatic,
opposed to Tats 7rAeto~Tats TroAecri. KCU ^taAwrra cp. KCU /ndXa at :

772 c 6. .

per rationem
"

Sta Aoyov, as Fie.).

" " "

C 3. expressly (not
an instrumental add to the law
"

dat. (not
"

VO/JLW
is as Jowett).
C 7.
yeAota and dvay/ca^eiv.
qualifies the infinitives Tr^oo-rarretv
So at Xen. Mem. iv. 2. 32 KOU TO i>ytatvetv /cat TO vou-f.lv . . .

dyaOa dv 177.
C 8. av eyeipai (Ast) is better than av aveyetpat (Bekker) for
the MS. * * dveytipai. Both A and O have a blank space
between Ovfjiov and eyetpcu, which may well have been filled with
av, due to dittography of the first syllable of the already misread
is far commoner in Plato than
ttveyet/aai. eyet/aeiv dveyet/otv,
more particularly in the figurative sense cp. Rep. 440 c 5 OVK
e$eAei TT/DOS TOVTOV avrov eyetpeo-^at 6 ; The rare optative 6vfj.6<s

form in -at (cp. above 719 e 3) was not so unusual in Homer

as in Attic prose, and was perhaps adopted here from a vague
reminiscence of Homer s Tpoxrtv OVJJLOV eyei/aat, though the latter,
like the Homeric /xevos eyeipetv (with dat.), is used, not in the
sense of incense, but in that of put heart
"

into." The early

printed edd. insert /cat before Ovpov aveyet/aat.
d 1. 8iKr]v mixed after the fashion
Kparripos KCKpa/jLevyv,
"

of a drinkers which the wine, when

bowl." ov KTA., "in

poured in, is hot to madness, but when chastened by another and

a sober divinity, thanks to good company, yields a wholesome
608
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 773
and innocuous beverage." pauvofjLevos is not
merely an epithet
of ou os it is part of the;
predicate. At An seni, etc. 792 b
Plutarch paraphrases KoAaoyuei>os by o-to</yxm<W$ai
KoXafipevov.
Plutarch s comment at De and. poet. 15 e illustrates
dyaOov KCU
perpiov it is ; a</>cupet -yap rj Kpacris rov oivov TO /?Aa7TTOi/,
ov o-vvaipovo-a TO ^pr]<n^ov. [F.H.D. cps. also Phil. 61 c 6.] To
Athenaeus this passage is
simply a "familiar
quotation"; he
applies it, in a manner quite inconsistent with its context, merely
to enforce the precept ov xp*l /*e0vti/.
[Longinus] Hcpl VI//QVS says
that in the judgement of many Plato s own style here needs the
chastening of a "spirit
of soberness" :
vijfovTa yap, </>ao-i,
dcov TO
v8d>p Aeyetv, KoXaviv 8e TT)V Kpacrti/, TroirjTov TWOS TW 6Wt

d 5. eav [AW vo/xw TO, TotauTa dvayKaiov : not il

the law must
leave such matters "

(Jowett), nor even, as Schneider and Wagner,

we must omit such matters in our law
"

the following
"

; 8e clause
shows that we ought to supply TreLpacrOai, from it, and translate
man) must give up trying to attain such objects by law."
(the wise
"

d
eTr^SovTa 7Tt #eiv
6. so at 664 b 4 7r^t5eiv
is used of the :

persuasive power of p^ova-LKij ; similarly at 671 a 1 eTrwSbi/ yty-

Va~6ai veois TT/OO? dpt-rjv. Stallb. cps. 837 e 6 7rq.8wv TreiOeiv,
and 944 b 3 rotavra 7rapanv@ovfj.evos eTT^Seiv, and Rep. 608 a 3
Tra8ovT<$
rjfJLLv avrots TOVTOV TOV Aoyov . . . Kal ravryv rrjv

d 7. rr/v TIDV 7rai8(DV o/mAoTryTo, avruv avToi? above at b 7 :

he said the state would be ill-balanced if some citizens were

excessively rich while others were excessively poor here he ;

points to the fear that the natures of the offspring would be

one-sided if the temperaments of the parents both inclined towards
the same extreme. There he was thinking of the external
circumstances of the citizens here of the natures and tempera ;

ments of the children. It is not easy to determine whether o/m.

avr. avr. means that the object which each single father (e /cacrrov)
must have in view is (1) the approximation of all citizens to a
common type, (2) the resemblance of the man s own children to
each other so Wagner or (3) the "equability" so Schneider
and Jowett of each child s own temperament. The emphatic
CU;TWV inclines me to the third interpretation. Schanz says A has

e 1. Steph. was the first editor to print aTrXr/o-Tov for the

vox nihili aTrAetWov of the MSS., though 2
and O 2 made the A
correction. The insatiability of those who desire the wrong sort
VOL. i 609 2 R
773 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
by a rhetorical figure, transferred to the equality
"

of "

equality is,

itself.

e 4. (3ia6[i,vov which is a variety in expression for /3ia is

antithetic to 81* oveiBovs like cTraSovra in d 6 it agrees with ;

the subject of 7Ti/oacr#ai, on which aTror/aeTretv depends. (Schanz

reads /3iafecr0ai stands per anacoluthon
"

Stallb. says /Siafo/xevov

"

for the inf. while Ast compares it to idiomatic participles after

;

verbs of saying and perceiving where we should expect an inf.)

e 6. fM7rpoo-0 at 721 b 6 if. Here we have a further
:

glimpse into Plato s deepest thoughts on human destiny. There

we read that yevecris, the power of reproduction, gives the human
race a hold on immortality here he says that yeveo-is provides ;

for the continuous service of TO Travrwv apivrov (728 dl), the

supreme object of worship, and implies that only those who serve
the Highest get into touch with r^s aetyevous <vcre(os real,
indestructible existence. Thus we are led on to that wonderful
passage at 903 c, where we are told that every yevecris fashions an
instrument for helping to .secure the felicity of the universe, and
that the great mistake to which each insignificant mortal is liable
is to fancy that the universe is made for him, and not he for it.

With rrys aeiyevous (^wreous d^re^ecr^at cp. above 721 cO

dOavacrLas /zereiA-^eyai, and Aristot. De an. 4 15 a 29 iva rov del
KOU TOT; Octov /xerc^cocrtv, y 8vvavrai.
e 7. Steph. first corrected the MS. KaraAeiVovri to the ace.,

though he left the dat. in his text.

774 a ! With VTrrjptTas dv6 avrov 7rapa8t86l>ai cp. 776 b 3

KaOdwep \afji7rd8a rbv /3tov 7rapa8i86vTas aAAots e aAAwv,
$e/)a7TvovTas act 6tov<s Kara, vo/zovs.
a XP? ya-pciv these words are difficult. Ficinus, misled
2. tos :

either his text or by his eye, seems to have joined them to the
by
Trepi ya/Acov in 773 e 5 for there his translation is "ad
; nuptias :

igitur, lit decet, celebrandas

"

;
here it ismerely de nuptiis"

ineimdis." Wagner takes o>s to be how going back, i.e., to the

subject of the sort of marriage which is advisable a subject
discussed above at 773aff. he would even read ovs for d>s. But
the following threat of penalties upon obstinate bachelors is in
favour of Schneider s and Jowett s view that is that, and that d>9

the words mean "

that marriage is a duty,"

and depend rather
upon Tr/Dooi/xta^o/xevos than 011 etVoi. I would suggest that it
may have been a marginal heading which strayed into the text.
Its place in Ficinus s translation gives some slight support to this
view.
610
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 774 a
a 3. 7r/)ooi/xta(o/xi/os o/o$tos : not "

if he makes a fitting pre

Serranus), but
"

face by way of apposite preface."

"

(as
a 4. aKoivwvrjTov does not denote merely the absence of the
marriage tie ("
alien us ab hoc consortio "

Fie.), but unsociable

in character and behaviour ;
for marriage is a duty to the state.
The KOLL after X1) is explanatory.
a 6. tKarbv Spa^fjiais : Clem. Alex. Strom, ii. 423 a, in de
scribing this law, calls the sum paid rpo^rjv ywcuKos, and seems
to say that there were magistrates fees to be paid as well. In the
Times of Nov. 21, 1911 it was stated that the Mecklenburg
Provincial Diet had resolved to tax all bachelors over thirty who
had no dependent on them. They were to pay twenty-
relatives
five per cent more than married men. Wives are evidently more
expensive to keep nowadays than in Plato s time.
b 4. Tras :
not, I think, every raytuas T^S "Hpas (though the
eKacrrovs at e 3 is somewhat in favour of that view), but every
citizen. It was incumbent, questioned at i.e., on every citizen, if
the evdvva of the magistrate concerned, to give evidence as to his
own liability to the tax, and say whether he had paid it or not.
(Herni. would read Tram in the sense of /^ouAoyueva) (/xertevat). TU>

He truly observes that it is superfluous, after stating the steward s

liability, to say it applies to
all stewards.) ei s, in the matter "

of"
;

so at 677 b 7, 7, 784 b 5, and 809

775 a e 7.
b 6. eKiov here is if he can help
"

it."

b 7. a/xwerw, "must rise and defend" fio^Otlv

/3ory#etTto /cat ;

to take the field," to be up in arms," and not, in itself,

"

is
"

to
"

assist,"
as the dictionaries say. Cp. Thuc. v. 75. 1 rrjs 8e

Teyeas dc/HKero, Trvflo/xei/os

8e rr]v viKrjv aVexw/of/o-e. No
doubt, in certain cases, when construed with a personal dat., it
So for the Pretender is to
"

to be out
gets the meaning assist.
"

assist the Pretender).

c 3. TTporcpov : i.e. at 742 c 2.

C 3 ff. Se TraAiv u>s

i ora dvrl tcrwv ecrriv TO /xryre
elprj(r6(D
5
ovTt pJT /<SiSoi>Tt 6\a xP 1?ja rwl/ oaropiav yrjpdvKtiv TOVS

: at 733 b 5 ra avrl IO-(DV was "in a case of equality";

with TTU/, it (with a is "it is a case of i.e.

here, equality,"

negative in the following clause) there is just as little probability "

one way as another." The proper object of e/<SiSoim, and there

fore of Aa/x/3otvovTt also, is a bride, not, as has generally been

assumed, a dowry; as at d 2 and 742 c 2, we

should in that case
have ScSovrt. These datives are genitival, and go with a
611
774 c
THE LAW S OF PLATO
The negatives are difficult for they do not negative the participles
;

so muchas y^paovceiv. may translate We

But I would return :
"

to the subject, and insist that there is no great probability that, on

account of dearth of money, whether in the case of the bridegroom,
or in that of the bride s father, the poor should fail to reach old
age."
The reason follows: "in our state there is no abject
poverty."
The early printededd. turned TO into TW, and so all

subsequent edd. except Schanz and Burnet. Another alteration

of this passage suggested in the margin of and the Florentine
MSS. was the substitution of 8i8do-KLv for yrjpdo-Kciv. Ficinus
read yrjpdo-Keiv. Ast and Stallb. welcome this change, and take
8i8d(TKiv as an inf. with an imperative force we must teach the :
"

poor that it is as broad as it is long if a dowry is neither given

nor received, all being equally poor," propterea quod isto modo
"

omnibus sit pecuniarum pecunia" Stallb. The following yap

clause does not in the Jeast support a statement of this nature.
Schneider and Schanz give the passage up and suppose a lacuna
after !/<8i5ovTi.
Apelt proposes to read ycpaiptiv for yrjpdo-Kciv,
retaining the unauthorized ru), and expressing doubt about the
previous part of the sentence. His idea is that Plato is here
urging us to pay respect to parents.
C 6. vTrdpxovrd earn stands for tVap^ei, as at 903 c 4 y
vTrdpxovva stands for v-Trapxy. The gen. after TTOLCTL is unusual ;

Schanz emends it to TCHS. It would be better to put a colon after

TroAei what follows is a distinct reason for dispensing with
;

dowries.
c 7. vfipisloc., and Bekker in the Excursus to the
: Stallb. ad
twelfth Gharides have collected many passages from
chapter of
ancient writers illustrative of the airs and tyranny of the uxor cJotata
(aXo)(o TToAvSwpos). Even Justinian iii. 3 adopts Plato s
arguments, speaking of dowries as "/rma." The original reading
in A and was v/3pi<s the correction made by A 2 and O 2 to v/3pis
;

has been universally adopted. Steph. s r/TTtov for rjrrov has no

MS. authority. The adverb fits both clauses better than the
adj. especially as BovXtia has two adjs. already.
;
Ficinus s minor
is not conclusive for T/TTWV, though somewhat in its favour.
d 2. tv rwv TOVT av, will so have one good deed
Ka\Q>v
8pwr)
"

to his credit." rj
we should have expected an explanatory KOU
:

instead of the first ij. This rj is not or, but either, or whether.
3
The early printed edd., not seeing this, coolly put in aAA before
it they
; also, de
suo, changed /xvas pkv.the Se before to

Contrary to his usual custom, Plato here begins the enumeration

612
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 774 d
The sentence leaves several points
of the four classes at the bottom.
unexpressed, and to be supplied from the context if all were ;

there it would run : <6

[jitv>
TrAeov . . . 6 8e <7rAeov
>}> /zi/as
<aia> KT\.
d 4. 6 TO /xeyicTTov Tt/zrj/m KeKrry^cvos these words might :

well be marked off as a parenthesis. Their addition renders the

corresponding additions in the previous clauses unnecessary.
[F.H.D. suggests that the words are a commentator s "gloss."]
d 5. o(/>eiAT<o fj^v TW 8r) poor
iw : so L and ;
it is doubtless
the right reading. The scribes of these MSS., however, knew of a
variant TW Sit for TW S^/xoo-tw, which variant is the text reading of
A, which has the correct reading in a late hand in the margin. A
further knows of a variant ocf)X. ijcri for The author o<etAeTo>.

leaves us in some doubt as to the nature of the penalty. It is

clear that the temple stewards concerned are to confiscate the

surplus money or goods given with the bride ; but it is not stated
whether one or both of the guilty parties and if one which is
to pay the equivalent fine to the public exchequer. We may
conclude that in case of a marriage between members of different
property-classes the rate of the higher class would fix the amount.
e2. Trap avTwv eVao-Tous, "each out of his own private store."
This payment by the defaulting stewards would apparently go to
the temple treasuries. Stallb. cps. Pint. Solon ch. xx. TWV 8 aAAwv

ydfJUDV Tas <epvas, i/xaTta Tyota, /cat O~KVYJ fjLLKpov vo/xtcr/jia-

a<etAe

TO? aia KeAeucras, eVe/)ov 8e ^Sev, 7rt<e/)(r$at rrfv yajJiovfMevrjv.

There probably the </>/3v?j
was not the dowry in general, but only
the trousseau.
6 4. eyyvrjv Herm. De vest. p. 9 (note 25) notices that the two
:

points in which Plato s law differs from that given at

Dem. Contra
Steph. p. 1134 are (1) that Plato characteristically
admits relatives
on the female and (2) mentions the grandfather as coming
side,
before the brother. Steph. would write 7rpu>rrjv for TT/OWTOV.
The
case is like that of ^TTOV at c 7 he has not here, however, any ;

support from Ficinus, who has primum for Tr/atoTov, deinde

for

Sevrepav, tertia for Tpirrjv.

el. L and do not share As mistake of crv/z/^cuvei for

e 8. Kvpiovs the adj. can be applied, in a slightly different

:

sense of course, to the people who are capable of making a

"

valid "

betrothal. On the validity of the betrothal depended the

legitimacy of the children of the marriage.
6 9. For TT/ooTeAeta cp. schol. on Aristoph. Thesm. 973 "Hpa
TeAeta
613
774 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
Zeus reAetos ert^acuvro ev rots ydpois
il
Trpvrdvzis ovres TWV o>s

reAos Se 6 ya/zos. Sto Kat TTyooreAeta eKaAetro 17 Ovcria f]

Trpb TWV yd/xojv ytyvo/xei/^. See also Ruhnken, Tim. s.v. For the
MS. rj ri5 I think we ought to read 77 rt s. ocra and Tt5 would
then both introduce interrogative sentences dependent in grammar
on epo>TttWa. Stallb. wished to read r) et rts.
775 a ^ ^ ^"i66fjivov eKetVois rjyeicrOoii rravra eavrw ^ter/oto) ?
1

ytyi/ecr$ac, "and be quite satisfied to do as they tell him."-

Tou5 e^rjyrjrds : these officials have already been mentioned at
759 cd.
a 4. For the "absolute"
irep i clause Stallb. cps. PJiaedr. 250c8
7Tpl 8e /<dAAov5 KrA.
a 5. Ficinus unaccountably has ex latere paterno for what in our
MS. text is
Kare/QO)v so Serranus ex parte patris.
;

a 7. ts xP 7/)fJLaTa: C P- above on 774b4. As at 774 d 4, the

graduated arrangement of property-classes forms a framework
.

which renders full expression of the points connected with each

stage unnecessary ;
TO)
/zeytVra) is loose for "the man of the highest
class."

a 8. (e?ys ovro), KaOaTrep, "just

in series according as . . ."

b 3. o)? aVei/aoKaAov re ovra Kat drraiStvTov TMV Trepl T(X5

MoiVa5 vofjLMv : for the two ideas cp. Rep. 403 c 1 ij/oyov
5 Kat d/xoi;(rta5 For Trept c. gen. as a variant
t></>eoi/Ta.

for a simple possessive genitive cp. above on 685 c 2. For the genitive
after oVat SevTos cp. Rep. 619 d 3 TTOI/O>V
dyv/jLvdcrrovs.- I think
Jowett right, as against all other interpreters, in giving vojjuov
is

its technical musical sense. Laws are not things you are educated
in music It may be said that the laws of the hymeneal
"

;
is.

Muses" is itself a
figurative expression for cultivated, liberal "a

state of mind and feeling but the Muses are not readily com "

pared to legislators and the sense of strains or melodies, or

;

harmonies fits the phrase better as a vulgar soul that :

"

is not
attuned to the melodies of the Muse of marriage."
b 4. The subject of excessive drinking comes in naturally on
the mention of the wedding feast.
b 6. ov8 dor<aAe5, "besides, it is dangerous."
our ouv 8-irj

(coming after ovre a AAo$t above out of place,

"
"

TTOV) is all (it is

and dangerous). The MSS. of Athenaeus, who quotes this passage

at x. 39, have ov6 aAAo#t, and ov8 aV(aAe5 the Plato MSS. ;

have oure in both places. Dindorf corrected the first ouSe in

Athenaeus, and Bekker the second oirre in Plato.
C 2. I am convinced that we ought to put a full stop after

614
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 775 C

>,
and to treat OTTWS yiyvrjrai as an independent
injunction, similar to the prohibitions treated of at Goodwin,
M. and T. 283 (Pro*. 313 c, Euthyd. 296 a, Charm. 157 b, Aristoph.
Nub. 824, Dem. iv. 20 (p. 45). If it be held that only a future
could be used in such a sentence when it is positive, we must
suppose the clause to be an abrupt anacoluthon. colon should A
follow /zero, Ocov. The whole passage b 6 ovr ovv d 4 TTOT . . .

av is thus arranged, as to its main ideas To drink deep is :

"

is to cloud the mind at a crisis

especially wrong at one s wedding
in one s life when above all the mind should be clear. Your
possible offspring too will suffer in mind if your mind is cloudy
when it is made. And its body will suffer too, from the relaxed
state of your body. Both body and soul of the drunken man are
at war each with itself, and offspring then generated will in all

probability be perverse and crooked in body and mind."

c6. ev fJLOipa par est (Schneider) seems rather otiose.

"uti
"

Cornarius he was a doctor of medicine plausibly suggests tv

prjTpa for it.
C 7. o Se SupvtDfjievos KrA., why, when a man is in liquor, he
"

drives and is himself driven all ways at once there is war in his ;

body and in his soul a drunken man must be but a staggering and :

fumbling sire, and produce ill-balanced and shifty offspring, whose

minds are probably as crooked as their bodies."
d4f. pxAAov fjiev introduces the two higher, /zaAwrra 8e the
indispensable lower, and Sicu^epoi/Tws 8e the lowest possible of the
requirements.
d 8. ^ofjLopyvv/j.vov fKTVTrov(rOaL both words are probably :

middle, and have as their object the faults just spoken We "
of."

are told by the scholiast on this passage, and by Timaeus in his

Lex., that ef>fj,opyvvfJAVO$ has the same meaning as e/c/zaTTo/zcvos
Tim. adds aTrorvTrou/Aei/os i.e. it probably was used as a technical ;

term of the sculptor s art in the sense of to mould a likeness. At

the
Eur. Bacch. 344 ^8 eo/zo/>ei /xcoptav rrjv crrjv e/zot;

metaphor perhaps that of the coming off of colour

is still from one
contiguous surface to another. Cp. also Aristoph. Ach. 843.
6 1. Trdvry, in every respect whether in body or mind.
"
"

not "worse than their parents," but sadly inferior

"

:
<f>avXoTepa

creatures."

6 2. yap Kal 0ebs v dvOpuirois iSpvfJifvr) O-W^L Travra,

<ipx>l

"

men recognize in all beginnings a divinity of

universal efficacy,
if etc." lit, beginning, set up as a very deity among men,
"
makes
all right."
This is the third handling of this theme in the sixth
615
775 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
book. At 753
e 8 we were told that the
proverb a/>x*) -tj

Travros did not honour apx*j as highly as it deserved, and again at

765 e 3 the significance and importance of TrpuTr) /^Aacrr?? the >}
"

seeds and weak beginnings" Hen. IV. Part 2, iii. 1. 85 was

eloquently described. Ast suggests that KCU may be a misreading
of the tachygraphical sign for This would give us an easier d>s.

sentence, but we are not driven to this assumption still less to

Schanz s athetesis of KOI Otos the emphasizing KOLL and the abrupt :

identification of with the divine power seem not out of place

a/>x^

in such a striking sentence. Probably Schanz, like Stallb., took

the 0eos to be the deity mentioned at c 4 /xera 6cov. crt^fei <jp\r)

Trai/ra was very likely a proverbial

saying. (Apelt holds KCU #<fos

to be a mistake for /car 0os, and translates /car e0os I8pvp.vi),

der sich durch Gewohnheit fest eingewurzelt
"

hat." But does not

this make the following if clause superfluous ? upx?] cannot gain
a firm footing unless it is duly honoured.)
e 3.
iSpv^evrj ISpvo-Qai is the regular word for the establish
:

ment of a divinity.
e 5. Taiv oiKiaLv the 8vo o/ /cryo-eis belonging to each /cA^os
:

mentioned at 745 e 4.
776 a 1. veoTTtov there is here none of the disapproval which
:

was implied in the use of this metaphor at Rep. 54 8 a, where he

speaks of wedded homes as are^ais veorrtas iSias.
a 2. \upicr6tvTa. is the most significant verb in this passage.
The motive for this separation from the paternal home is explained
by the following yap clause, and its necessity is again urged at
a 7 ff. is subordinate to x M P Lcr ^^ VTa
vopia-avTa tne T inserted >
>

word in Aid. and the next three printed texts,

after the latter
obscures the true significance of yupia-dtv-ra. (Ritter p. 405
suggests that perhaps vo/xtVavra eu>at stands for vo/xt^etv.)
a 5. KaraKopr)? 8e TrATyayxovr)?, while a companionship
. . .
"

which is too close, and which misses the desire begotten by long
absence, makes (the same natures) fall apart from sheer satiety (of
companionship)."
b 1. Plato does not seem to have used eTricrKOTreu elsewhere in
the sense of visit.

b 3. KaOdtrcp Aa/ATraSa rov /3iov 7rapaSL86vras aAAots e aAAwv :

Boeckh p. 140, among other instances in which Lucr. colorem "

duxit a Platonicis," compares this passage with De rerum

nat. ii. 78 :

Inque brevi spatio mutantur saecla animantum

Et quasi cursores vital lampada tradunt.

616
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 776 b
For the Aa//,7raS?7<o/36a,
or Aa/xTras, as it was also called, cp. Hdt.
viii. 98, Rep. 328 with Adam s note.

b 4. With OepaTrtvovras dei Otovs cp. above 7 74 a 1 act rw #e<i>

VTrrjptras O.VTOV TrapaSiSovai. dvO

b 6. All subsequent editors have rightly adopted Ast s correction
of the MS. KtKTrjTo to KZKTQTO. ra (j,v ovv TroAAa . . .
Aeyd-
/zei/a,
"

Of the majority (of such belongings) it is as easy to

give an account as to get possession of them but slaves are ;

"

a difficulty every way (i.e. it is difficult to get possession

of them,
and difficult to give directions about them). And the reason is, "

that we say things about slaves which are partly right and partly
wrong ;
for we contradict experience of their serviceableness as
well as follow its teaching in the form which our very language
takes about them "

;
in other words, "

our very language about

slaves is inconsistent, and our experience shows a similar diversity
and contradiction." This enigmatical sentence naturally brings
from the downright Megillus a request for further explanation.
Do we ? he says ; what do you mean ?
" "

At c 6 ff. the Ath.

"
"

admits the obscurity of his remark, and then explains that he

meant that about any known system of slave-holding you will
find a bewildering diversity of opinion ;
more particularly that,
though we all know cases where slaves have been more to their
masters than even brothers or sons, we sometimes talk of them as
if they were good-for-nothing e.g. you
find Homer saying that :

by divine ordinance slavery is essentially degrading to the slave.

(Susemihl takes x/oeiou to be our needs," and tries to get from
"

the words the meaning sometimes we speak of slaves as if they "

were the reverse of useful to us, and sometimes as if they were

useful but, as Ritter says, even if the words could be made to
"

mean this which they cannot that would be no reason (amov)

for the difficulty of the subject. Ritter himself construes ei/avrta
. KGU ra Aeyd/zeva
. . for according to the way we treat them, "

slaves characteristics that are the opposite of each other, and

show
in accordance with the way in which we treat them, we also mould
our judgement about slaves." This general conclusion harmonizes
well with the following remarks of the Ath. about the treatment
of slaves, but ignores entirely the manifest opposition between
evavria rats xpeiais and Kara ras xpeias.)
C 3. The Ta which was left out in is supplied by an early A
hand in the margin, and is present in 0, though TO. Aeyo/xeva is
in an erasure it seems as if in the original of both there was
;

some indistinctness about the ra.

617
776 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
C 7. iravTuv T. E. the gen. goes with the superlative :

and is like that of the idiomatic dvOpu-n-wv in the world " "

with a superlative. It is equivalent to throughout the whole of

"

Greece cp. Prot. 342 a 7

"

;
yap CCTTLV TraAatorar^ re <iAo(ro<ta

Kttt
7rAei(TT?7 riov EAA^vtuv f.v K.p-iJTrj re KOU AaKeScu/zovi, and
Laches 197 d 4.
*
C 9. 17 8ov\eia rrys rwv Ma/KavSwtui/ /cara-
H/aa/<Aeu>Tt<)i/

SovAaxretus, "the slavery -system of Heraclea under which the

Mariandyni are held in serfdom." This is (nearly) Stallbaunr s
and is right, I think, as against Ruhnken s view
interpretation,
adopted by Liddell & Scott that SovAeia is "abstract for
and stands
"

concrete as in the for body of slaves. next case cited

R. is however right, as against Stallb., in taking KaraSovAwcrews to
be a genitive of definition (cp. on 723 d 6), rather than a genitive of
origin. For the relation of the Mariandyni to the people of Heraclea
Pontica, Ast and Stalltj. refer, among other authors, to Strabo
xii. 3. 41, p. 817. Athenaeus vi. 263 ef. and 264 a f. gives
authorities for regarding the servitude of the Mariandyni and
Penestae as the result of voluntary compacts.
d 4. o 7) roSe ecrrtv an abrupt explanatory asyndeton.
. . . :

irapiuv TW Aoyw, "in the course of my argument" lit. "as I

passed along it in my argument."

d 5. Lo~uev apwTTOvs in other words, we all admit the
. . . :

possibility of slaves being capable and well-disposed. The yap in

d 7 is why or
"

you know," rather than for."

!
"
" "

d 8. It would be interesting to know whether has any trace

of the senseless dislocation of letters by which A arrived at
yvouevoio- ecrw Kacriv. (A new collation of the now recovered
would be of great value.)
6 4. With Tovvavriov we must supply either Aeyercu, or icr/xei/
Xf.youf.vov.
6 5. TW yf.vf.i
is sufficiently defined by the SovA^s in the pre

ceding line. Ast wanted to insert TOVTW, and Stallb. TMV SovAouv
before ytvci.
the KOU emphasizes
"

6 6. KCU aTrec^A/i/aTo, "

explicitly declares ;

the verb.
777 a 1. For the variety of reading see scholia and notes on
Od. xvii. dv&puv sounds more like Homer
322 f. re voov . . .

dyepos, and gets some confirmation from

than T a/36-nys the . . .

av#/3oj7rwv voov 4 yva) in a 3. The first hands in A and

. . .

thoughtlessly wrote aTra/zei /^eTcu L and A 2 and O 2 have ;

618
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 777 a
a ravra Brj SiaAa/3ovTes cKatrrot TO?S Siavo^/mcriv, "between
3.
these two views a man decides for himself."
a 4. Kara Se 6r]pid)v as if they were dealing with c/>vcriv
:
"

brute beasts,"

a rpls p.6vov aAAa TroAAa/as

5. ov 8ov\as cp. Plut. . . . :

Lye. ch. wcrre TOVS Aeyo^Tas, ev Aa/ccSat/xoi/t KOU rov

xxviii.

eAeu^e/ooi /zaAtcrra tXcvOepov ea/at KCU rov SouAoi/ yu,aAto-ra SouAoi/,

b 2. KTTycreoos : like KTrjcraa-dat at 776 b 7 which referred

by implication to slaves this word denotes not so much the

acquiring as the /orm of possession in other words, the legal

position of the slave with regard to his master.

b 5f . 0. Apelt s suggestion that we ought to read eo~rt n
TO first sight, to improve the
OptfJifMa for ecrri #/3e/x/xa seems, at
construction, but if we are to make tv^prjcrrov predicate to the
subject man," it
will be hard to justify the gender, if av#/ow7ros
"

alone is the subject, whereas it is quite in order if TO ^/ae/x/xa

avOpwTTos is the subject. I think Burnet is right in leaving the
MS. reading untouched. Most recent editors (Stallb., Wagner,
Ziirr., Herm., Schanz) follow Ast in reading #eAei for e^Acty,
and assigning (^ouveTctt to Cleinias. This makes Plato say It :
"

is clear that because man is a difficult creature to deal with,

therefore he is wont to be difficult in a particular case." The MS.

reading says because he is difficult (in general), and particularly
:
"

in the relations of master and servant, the servant question is

bound to be an awkward one." This suits the argument at least
as well as the former, to say nothing of the awkwardness of the
asyndeton after </>aiVeTcu
in the former arrangement. dvayKaiav,
Plato probably not thinking solely of the dis
"

inevitable." is

inclination but also of the possible failure of the capacity

to serve,
to rule. It will be remembered that in the Republic he is anxious
to provide means for removing from a lower or a higher class in
the community individual members who were manifestly out of
place. He hints here, rather than expresses, the view that the
difficulty has its source in the diversities of a nature
which refuses
to be forced into our artificial categories : that the source of
much trouble caused by slave-holding is that some slaves were
better than their masters, and some masters only fit to be slaves.
C 1. The yap introduces confirmation of the ovSa/Aws ev^pr/crrov
rather than of the xoAeTrov.
C 3. e/c /xtas ^coyr/s, eiusdem linguae," Ficinus. "

C 4. If the Ttt, which O alone omits, is correct, it stands for

619
777 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
TTcpl ra KrA. the irepi, being naturally left out in view of
the Tre/n in the following line ;
it is
easily supplied from the
preceding TTC/H ras, and irepi ye ras. If the ra be rejected, the
construction must be KCU ocra crv/x^aiVet Tre/oiStVcov . . .
epya KGU
7ra6r)/j,aTa. For TrepiSivuv (so a late hand in A and for

TreptSetVcoi/) the scholiast in A, and Hesych. s.v., give the interpre

tation TTtlpaTWV.
C 5 f Athenaeus .and Stobaeus have TravroSaTrtai/, clearly an
error. The MS.which Naber would reject, Burnet K\o7ru>v,

well emends to KAwTrwv. In A the o is in an erasure. We may

translate History has repeatedly shown (how many troubles
"

result from this source) in the case of the frequent revolts wont
to be made by the Messenians, and in that of the states which
own many dependents of the same race and again in the case ;

of the multifarious robberies and adventures of the so-called

Rovers of the Italian,
implied that these Italian shore." It is

pirates had once been held in subjection as slaves. The people in

that part of the world have always* taken naturally to brigandage.
Stobaeus has doubtless preserved the correct reading in av
Travra,where all other texts have ctTravra. Cp. Adam on Rep.
437 b have noted the certain or probable omission of av
: "I

in all or the best MSS. in Phaedo 62 c, 109 e, Euthyd. 291 e (?),

Rep. 457 d, 516 e, 558 d, where the omission is lipographical also ;

in Phaedo 72 b, Euthyd. 281 c, Grot. 389 e, 409 a, Ale. I. 132b,

133e, Soph. 266 a, Phil. 47 b, Hipp. Mai. 295 This sentence a."

is a curious perhaps we may say careless repetition of the ei s a

KCU Trctvra TO, roiavra /^Aei/ avras KrA. at 776 d 2.
C 7. 8vo ST) AeiVeo-^ov [JLOVID /zT^ava, all I can find to
"

recommend by way of policy is these two things."

C if they are to bear the

"

rovs /xeAAovra? paov SovAeixreiv,

8.

yoke easily." The Grammarians quoted in Stallb. s note tell us

(1) that TraT/atwrrys was used in the sense of criy/,7raT/Homys, just
as TroAiV^s is used for a-i^TroAtTTys, and (2) that TroAir^s
would be used for a free Greek, 7rar/)t(or^? for a slave or a
barbarian.
d paying them attention, not
"

2. //<?) /zovov . . .
Trpori/jttovras,
merely on their account, but still more on their own." Tr/jort/xav,
as at 770d 7, is not used in the sense of prefer, but is merely a
stronger rt/xav. With avrcov we must supply eVe/ca from the former
part of the sentence.
d3. 17
<5e
T/XX/>T)
TWV Totoimov, "the
proper way to treat
men in that position is . . ."

620
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 777 d
d 4. ei Svvarov marks the statement as something of a paradox ;

of course, never allowable.

dSi/cttt is, The following yap clause sets
the precept in its right light. The justice which shows itself
when there is no compulsion, must be genuine, and is therefore
admirable.
d 7. o Trepl TO, TWV SovAwv fjOrj
Kol 7r/)aeis stands for 6 TTC/H
ra Trepl TWV 8ovX.wv rj.
K. 7T. Schneider is, so far as I know, the only

interpreterwho takes these words in the right way ;

all others
content themselves with the reproduction of Ficinus s senseless
"circa mores actionesque servorum." -qOrj KOL 7r/)aeis is fairly
rendered by the English behaviour the man who shows himself "

free from all taint of wickedness and oppression in his behaviour

towards his slaves."
6 1. cnreiptiv ets dper^s tKffrvcriv (tKavcoraTos) must be a poetical
"

quotation ad producendas virtutis fruges aptissimus Fie.

;
"

Cp.
Cymbeline iv. ii. 180, "valour that wildly grows in them, but |

yields a crop as if it had been sow |

The poetical a^ttavros d."

was doubtless part of the same passage. It reads like a bit of

Pindar.
6 2. aVetv o/3#tos a/xa Aeyovra, to say, and with truth." "

"

Khetoribus tritum est dicere etVetv Aey wi/,

"
TTOV Aeywi/ e<j>i)

Lobeck on Soph. Aj. 757.

6 3. KOU is and Trcurai/ any kind Here, as in the
" "

of."
or,"

injunction at 729 b, aio-\vvtcr6a.i rovs veous, we come very near

to chivalrous and even Christian sentiment.
6 4. 717509 dcrO. eav. does not go with Swao-revovrt that would
be tautological but with etTretv to declare in the case of any "

superior with reference to his inferior." Cp. the note on TT/OOS at

778 a 2.

e 5. The 8 act of A and is a peculiarly senseless reproduction

of a scribe error, due to the dittography of the
s of Set. If it A
had not been for the quotations in Ath. and Stob. we should no
doubt have acquiesced in the vulgate act. xat p) xrA., instead "

of debauching them by mere admonitions such as we should use to

our equals." Aristotle at Pol. i. 1260b5 directly contradicts
Plato on this and the following point.
778 a 1. Traarav, pure and simple."
"

a 2. a 8rj, "whereby"; a curious adverbial neuter plural-

something like TO used for whereas." Nearly the same a STJ
"

<5e

Phaedr. 244 d 6 at Soph.

occurs at (possibly in a poetic quotation),
Aj. 1043 (Lobeck s note), Dem. Epist. 1490, and stands for are
or ota &j. 8ov\ovs is the greatest difficulty it seems ;
Sij TT/SOS
621
778 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
to be used "pregnantly,"
in the sense of "in their treatment of
slaves."
Cp. on 777 e 4 ;
the sense is helped by the previous irpos
in Tr/aoo-Trat^ovras.
a 3. The active dpinrrovr^ is manifestly used in the sense of the
previous OpvTrrecrOaL Troielv, and we must supply avrovs, or, better,
rov /3iov, from the context, as its object. apxr$ou and apy^eiv
are somewhat irregularly epexegetic of ^aAeTrwre/aov. (Schneider
takes a to be directly governed by OpvTnovres cujusmodi deliciis
"

iiiulti admodum stulte in servos utentes.") may translate |

We :

"whereby, treatment of slaves, many people, most

in their
unwisely, in bringing over-refinement into their life, make it
harder both for the slaves as slaves, and for themselves as masters."
a 7. ore ris . . .
/carecr/<vao-/xi/o
. . .
er/y
. . .
^py : an
unusual construction the indefinite ore efy for the simple temporal
ore ecrrt or orav y. It is as if we should say as often as, in the

place of as soon as ever; the us ei ?; at Theaet. 155 a 4, where the

apodosis is
c^cro/Aey av ycvecrOai, is somewhat analogous, but less

extraordinary. I think it possible that Plato wrote \prfv a

"

philosophic
"

imperfect ;
if so, the opt. would be more regular.
b 2 f TT]V. . . . 7ToA.iv e7ri//,eA?7Toi>
elvai for the ace. of the
:

agent with a neut. verbal adj. cp. 643 a 6 and 688 e 5.

b re tepa KOL TCL^
3. 7r<r/H
I think interpreters are wrong in :

treating these words as if they were TTC/DI rd re ie/oa KCU ra retx^ ;

i.e. re is not both, but and. irc.pl
t. KCU r. are a
variety of expression
for Tet xwv, and as such are coupled by re with
rwv ip(ov KGU
Tom-oui/. What
Plato says is that the virgin city s task is to go
into all details of city architecture, "and (more particularly) the
details of the structure of the temples and the city walls." That
is to say, he does not here limit the question to the consideration
of temples and walls alone. It is only at vvv Se JJLOVOV in c 1 that
he lets us know that the subject of city architecture is not to be
treated at length.
b 4. r}v a variety of the
"
" "

:
philosophic imperfect ; really,

properly, came before He goes on to explain that, though . . ."

in reality the houses would have to be built before the family life
was begun, in a disquisition on the subject we may arrange matters
in the reverse order, if we like.

b The
subject to ytyverat is TroAi? (understood).
5. Ao-yw is a

repetition of the Aoyo> at a 10. KCU paX eyx^P^ "it is

perfectly
the strengthened //,aAa.
"

legitimate
b 7. eav #eos efleA?; as at 632 e 7 this : is added, by way of
"

make-believe," about a topic which will not be found in the

622
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 778
Laws. We
never get the details referred to as irdvra ra TOLOLVTO..
at last," for the more usual Tore
"

TJSri Tore, 17^, as at Theael.

165 e 3. 7ri, "on the top after." of,"
"

C 1. vvv & /zovov ocrov rtva TVTTOV the adversative Se refers to :

the statement (riyxTracr^s Trjs oiKoSo/u/cT]? tVi/zeA^reov rtva Tpoirov

eKaorra e^et, which has in a way been resumed in the words "
"

7TaO"tV TOl? TOIOUTOIS.

C 4-d
These directions for temple-building are obscure, and
3.
in parts the textis corrupt. In the first sentence I follow Ast in
making 7repi govern both iracrav rrjv ayopav and rr)v TroAii/ oXrjv :

the re and KCU point to this besides, the question of the position
;

of the city as a whole which other interpreters suppose here

indicated is foreign to our present subject, and has been dealt

with to some extent at the beginning of Bk. IV. moreover, the ;

expression TT^OS rots v^Xofs rwv TOTTWV denotes not one site, but
several. The second division of the passage, which is hopeless
as it stands, I would propose to reconstruct as follows (1) For :

SiKcumy/oitoi read SiKao-r^pta, and (2) reject the second

ev ofs that in d 2 as an accidental repetition of the
ev 019 at c 7. Possibly it was originally a marginal correction of
the erroneous StKaa-TTy/otwv ev ois perhaps it caught the scribe s ;

eye in a moment of vacuity. We may translate The temples :

"

we must build not only all round the Agora, but also in all
directions about the city, on elevated spots, for the sake of both
security and cleanliness ; and adjoining them magistrates quarters,
and courts of law, in which judgements will be pronounced and
received as on holy ground, partly because they are on solemn
subjects, partly because the buildings are the abodes of solemn
deities and in these buildings trials for murder would fittingly
;

be held, and for all such offences as are punishable by death."

[F.H.D. would reject KCU ev TOVTOIS SiKacrr^pta.]

C 8 f TO. /xev this is difficult.
. I think we
.
ISpyfjiaTa . . :

should put a colon after tS/ov/xara, and take the full expression
Trept curii/ at StKat, ra 5e
of the thought to be rot yu,ev cos KCU 6o-6o>v

d)S TOLOVTWV 0WV ISpV/^aTOL (TTIV TO, IC/XX.

d 1. TOiovVwy == ocridjv.
d 5. The author of Ilepi 4, who couples this metaphor
v\fsov<s,

with KviraptTTivas //vvj/zas (741 c), as instances of TO ij/vxpov, reads

iravLCTTacr6ai he also has eyw fvfM^epOL^rjv av -nj
;

evidently quoting from memory.

d 6. KaAtos /xev KCU 6 TTOI^TIKOS virep CLVTOJV Aoyos
**
I quite agree for one thing (/*ev) with the poet s often quoted
"
"

623
778 d THE LAWS OF PLATO
words in which he tells The author and poem are unknown. us."

Here again Aristotle disputes Plato s judgement at Pol. :

1330 b 32 he says TTC/OI 8e re^toy, ot prr) (frdo-Kovres Seiv \iv rot?

TT}S experts ai/rtTroiou/zevas TroAeis Atav a^at tos VTroXafifSdvova-LV.
The fj.lv two reasons given as sub
/cat marks the first of the
ordinate in importance to the second, which is introduced by
6 . . . ert Trpos TOI TOIS.
6 1. y^iva : not necessarily of earth or even of brick. He
uses this word rather than XiOwa. because of the previous
ev TYJ -yrj KaraKifj,va. The substance of the "

earth
"

in Greece is

rock,and the walls dug out of the earth would be walls of stone.
Ast quotes the orator Lycurgus (Adv. Leocr. 153) aAAa TT)V /xev
avTtov dvSptiav aor^aAeo-repav <vAa/cr)y
to/at vo/JLifovres rcov
XiOivwv 7re/)t/?oA(ov. Plut. Lye. ch. represents the legislator
xix.

Lycurgus as saying,
"

OVK dv 177 arei^to-ros vroAis axis dvSpdcrt

Kal ov irXivOois <TTe</>cUtoTai."
Here TrXivOoi. means blocks of
stone. TO vjiJLtTtpo}
is a periphrasis for ry^tets.
3
6 2. TO KttT 6J/taHTOV yU,I/ K7TyU7rtV tS T^V \(i)pa\>
TOVS VCOVS :

the reference is to the tasks proposed at 760 e 6 ff. for the

aypoj o/xoi-; the fJifv corresponds to the Se at e 6, where the con

struction goes on as if we had et
jjJkv eKTre/xTrot/xev here.
6 5. tos SYJ OIJK eacrovTas eTTi/iWj/eii/, with the manifest
. . .
"

intention of keeping them out of the country."

e 6. Steph. would substitute ti for and Wagner supports <5e,

el by the argument that it is not the mission of the

ay^ovo/xot,
but the building of the walls that is said to be ridiculous." But "

what Plato says is ridiculous is the inconsistency between the two

actions, and that is exactly expressed by the /JLCV and Se.
e 7. Ast is certainly right in taking irpos to be an adverb.
(Stallb. would have us couple TT^OS paXOaKrjv eii/ TTOLCLV in the
sense of
"

conduce to effeminacy.")
e 8.
TrpoKaXovfjicvov KTA., a city-wall incites men to run "

inside it instead of facing the foe, and instead of seeking safety

by ensuring that some of them are vigilant night and day, to
fancy that the real way to be safe is to shut oneself up and go
fastasleep inside walls as if men were meant for inactivity !

Such men don t know that real ease and rest is what comes after
toil : what is more, I can tell them that ease and rest of the

disgraceful kind, which is nothing but laziness, inevitably pro

duces toil and trouble in its turn."
779 a 4. The close coupling of KaOevSovras with (f^pa^BevTa s
by T KCU is a humorous touch, as if not to be wide awake
624
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 779 a
(<J>povpiv vvKTup) but to go fast asleep were the right way to
protect oneself.
a 6. With rrjv /aao-rwv^v cos ovrtus TTIJ/ K TtoV TTOVCOV, where
the oVrtos marks the expression as proverbial, we may compare
2 Henry IV. v. iv. 28, Well, of sufferance comes ease."
"

a 7. o?/zcu expletive is
Wagner s a
nach meinergentle ;
"

Meinung" makes too much

of it, and too little of the strength
of the opinion here expressed. KOU is explanatory. (The early
printed texts altered fedvpias to pyQvptai, an erroneous assimila
tion like that of 8tKacrri/jpLa to &iKacrTr)pi<av at 778 c 7.)
a 8.TraAtv whereas the natural order is from toil and trouble
:

to rest, an unnatural propensity to rest first will work the reverse

ivay, and lead from rest to toil and trouble. Jowett s a renewal "

"

of trouble introduces a wrong notion. TI,

"

for any reason."

b 2. /3d\\t(rOai used (in the middle) : like the Lat. iacere

(fundamenta, muros).
b 3. o/jLa\oTr)TL re KCU o^oLori^cnv instrumental datives \

describing the way in which security was to be gained. The

houses were to be built on the same plan, and of the same size,
so that they would fit together and present an impregnable front to
the outer world. (Ficinus took the two datives with the previous
clause one continuous
as if these characteristics
city made the "

wall.") arrangement of the houses was

ts ra<s 68ov<s : this

apparently not to be confined to those on the edge of the city.

The 6Soi would cut the town up into blocks enclosed in con
tinuous walls.
b 6. superior, that is, in safety, to an arrangement
Sid(f>opo<$
:

which would expose each house to be attacked on all sides.

b 7. MSS. ews av ju,ei/ y Schneider corrected /xev y to [4evy, ;

but, as Kitter says, ew? av fj,evy is unintelligible. Burnet has

doubtless restored the correct reading by the suggestion that the
first letter of the MS. ecus is due to dittography of the e of 6e.
I think it is possible that we ought to remove the comma after Se
and make TOVTCOV depend on ra olKoSo^Oevra.
C 1 f KCU, even to the extent
.
fy/juovvras is subordinate
"

of."

to Trpoo-avayKa^oi/ra?, indicating the means of compulsion.

C 4. TWV TTJS TroAetos eViATJi/ eTcu, encroach on public . . .
"

It is possible that the words mean interfere

" "

property (Jowett).
with the plan of the city."
c7. oiVetv, as Ast and Stallb. say, is administrare. (Ritter
follows Susemihl in taking ocra TrptTrov av oiKiv eir) to mean . . .

which sites it would be proper to occupy with buildings

"

lit.
"

VOL. I 625 2 s
779 c
THE LAWS OF PLATO
"

inhabit." His objection that the province of the ao-rwo/zoi did

not extend outside the city- walls would apply still more to his own
interpretation. Such matters, however, as e.g. the introduction of
water-courses, and the places where the country roads were to enter
the city, were naturally the concern of the city authorities.)
[F.H.D. and A.M.A. suggest that 6 o-a may be ocra vSara.]
rats xpei ais : rairra Travra is not directly governed by
but by eTrivo/zo^eroiWtoi the dat. xpeicus is governed
;

by the crvv- in o-wiSoVres, considering them in the light of

"

experience" usu cognita

"usudocti" Sclm. There is Fie.
" "

some analogy in construction with 965 b 10 TT/JOS eKeti/o crvv-

Travra crvvopwvTa there Travra is directly governed by ;

d 2. oY oVo/wav : there are many such points which the

statutory law incapable of foreseeing.
is ore, "now that."

d 4. 7TpLfjiVi, are ready for."

"

d 8. eWwcrav yeyovores so at 736 b 7 como cn^Se/:^ /ana, :

where there was the same invitation to imagine that a certain stage
had been reached cp. too 712 a 4. ;

d 9. oYoura rather vitae spatium (Schn.) than vivendi regula

:

(Fie.) ; ?jv in the next line is temporal, like rr/v r^epav at 7 80 a 4.

6 2.
Siafapovo-y eo-o/zei^ this, and ov at 963 b 5, :
8ia</>e/ocov

may, as Stallb. says, be added to Person s list in his note on Hec.

358 beginning Kara participii substantivi cum alio participio
"

coiijunctio." Schneider, Ziirr., Herm., Wagner, and Schanz all

follow Bekker in printing a mark of interrogation after eo-o^evTy.
The early edd. up to Steph. put a full stop after it. Ficinus,
however, had already seen that rtva rpotrov ^pr] ffjv depends on
eiTreiv. Ast (in his text), Stallb., and Burnet rightly follow
Ficinus, and Burnet makes the construction rather more clear by
marking off TO
e^oyicevov (which Fie. neglects altogether)
8?)
. . .

as a parenthesis. This parenthesis means "the natural

sequel to :

our previous injunctions" the injunctions, i.e., given above and

interrupted at 776 b 5, on the subject of choice of a wife, and the
marriage ceremony. The above-mentioned majority of interpreters
take TWV vvv et/^/xeywv to be the immediately preceding words.
But why should Plato call the problem that faces him one that
springs from the previous one, when it is the previous one the
question, i.e., how the married pair are to spend the first year of
married life ?
6 4. roLovriDv : i.e. SwKoAcov or 8vcr\pu>v,
which is the
equivalent of the ironical ov Travrwv
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 780 a
780 a 2. Fahse proposed to alter Trpdrrovras to rdrrovras but ;

we want Trparroi/Tas to govern ra S^/zocrta KCU KOLvd more than

we want something for try x/or) ffv to depend on for this depends ;

very easily, as a Trpbs TO o-7/^tatvo/xevov construction, on TroAea-tv

aTro^atVecr^at vo/zovs. Ast finds a reason for rarrovras in the
fact that TO, o^/zoo-ia KCU KOLVOL
go with (fiv below at a 6. Rather
should we see in the explicit construction at a 2 as the MSS.
have it an excuse for the looser construction when the phrase is
afterwards repeated.
a
Ast, comparing Phaedo 64 e 1 KaO oa-ov p? TroAA?) dvdjKr)
3.

/zer^x^ aTjrwv, thinks a p] has fallen out before dvdyKrj here ;

but this would suggest that the legislator in question did conceive
that there might be cases where private life ought to be interfered
with, and that is just what Plato at a 5 says he does not. Schneider
takes oa-ov dvdyKrj to be as far as necessity goes his transla
" "

tion is "privata vero ab omni necessitate and so

liberanda,"

Wagner insoweit die Nothwendigkeit in Betracht komme."

"

A
further difficulty arises about rwv IStwv does it (as neuter) depend :

on avay/oy, or is TWI/ ioYwv (VO/MOJV) governed by Stiv ? I think it

is best to follow
Schneider, and to take the genitive with dvdyKr) : "so

far as compulsion in private life

goes." (A pelt p. 12 would read
dv apx*) for dvdyKr) whatever rules over private life," Ast, "

who keeps a store of prepositions up his sleeve for use in such cases,
says TO, 8r)[j.6(Tia
"

est
"

Kara TO, 8^/zoo-ta, and rwv ioiwv "

est
"

Trepl
TWI/ iStwv.) [F.H.D. would make rwi/ tStwv (neut.) depend on

a 4. The Stiv in a 5 goes with civai as well as with y iyvfcrdai.

irdvra : i.e. both public and private life.
a 6. rd ye
KOII/O, KO! Sry/xocrta an irregular sort of ace. of inner :

object. See above on a 2. e^e/byo-eiv, will be likely to or "

"

perhaps will be willing

"

In either case the implication is to."

that, if the one province is left unregulated, lawlessness is likely to

invade the other as well. (Cp. below d 7.) avrovs is the same
avrovs as at a 2, i.e. TOVS TroAtras. (Schneider takes it to be
ipsos sua sponte usuros legibus.")
"

emphatic :

a 8. SiafapovriDS :
Ficinus, Schneider, and Wagner are wrong,
I think, in taking this to be aliter. Plato seems always to use the
word in the sense of either "specially" or "more,"
never in that of
"

otherwise." In the two passage s cited in L. & S. for the meaning

differently from, it certainly means more (than). Here p/Sev
Sia</>e/3ovT(os prjSe rjrrov is
used like our "

neither more nor less,"

in the sense of "just

as much." (Those who make
VOL. i 627 2 s 2
78oa THE LAWS OF PLATO
mean aliter do not take it with kv (rwo-triots, only with rrjv
7roiio-0ai. Besides doing violence to <5ta<epoi/Tcos, this enlargement
of the reference to life in general is quite out of place the following ;

context shows that the crvcrcrma alone are in question here. rovro
in b 2 is the institution of the o-vo-o-trta.)
b 2. TOV
xpovov by brachylogy for rj tv
. . . :
xpova). TO> . . .

b 0avfi.ao-Tov ov
3. i.e. to the rest of Greece. (Ast would
\

reject ov as due to dittography of the last syllable of tfatyxacrroi/,

supplying rjv as the verb but the anacoluthon in the 8e in b 7 is ;

natural in a conversational style.) KO.T dpx^ TT/HOTOV a pleonasm :

of the same nature as Kara Svvafjav ort /xaAwrra. Trap vfj.lv i.e. :

in the countries of both his hearers.

b 4. vofjLo0Tiv: used figuratively, like our "dictate" when the ;

verb is repeated below at c 6 it is used in its natural sense. The

first institutor was not a
but a special need at e 2
real lawgiver,
he calls it a one the implication being that no
providential
human lawgiver could have ventured to enforce such a custom.
b 5 f. V/JLLV, from b 4, has to be supplied in thought with
voiJLo0Tr)<ravTos,
and with this vplv IXC/ACI/CHS agrees the words ;

kv oXtyavOpaiTriais and VTTO TroXXrjs aTro/otas describe two attendant

circumstances which conspired to compel the adoption of crwcriVia :

(1) the population was small, and (2) it was threatened by a

great danger. (A.M. A. cps. the National or "
"
"

Communal
Kitchens started during the war.)
"

c 1. Schanz suggests that possibly we ought to read (j>tpeiv

for

C 2. eTrtr^Sev/za : as at 638 c 2,
"

practice."

C 4-d 1.
"

What I wanted to explain was, that, though this

institution was once viewed with amazement, and was one which
no lawgiver would have dared to impose on people, to-day there
would be no such difficulty in the way of the lawgiver who wanted
to enact it. But that which is the logical consequence of this insti
tution, a thing which, like the former (re), is by nature adapted
to succeed if tried, and which, because it is tried nowhere, as good
as makes the lawgiver, as the saying is, card his wool into the
fireand lose his labour in countless other such ways this is one
which it is neither easy to propose, nor for the proposer to put
in practice."

c 7. The re after vvv seem right

after T^e^vKos and that
enough, and there no need
change the second into Se with
is to
Hermann (followed by Stallb., Bdh., Wagn., and Schanz) but I ;

think that Badham is certainly right in removing the comma

628
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 780 C
after the second yiyvo/xevov and the re after oXiyov. It is not
the institution in question that makes the
legislator s work fruit
less, but the fact that the institution is nowhere adopted. The re
after vvv connects the first
yiyvo//,evov with TTOIOVV, to which the
second ytyvo^tevov is subordinate. There are two spheres where
law and order (d 5) ought to be introduced ; its absence in the
" "

second vitiates its action in the first. This is explained in what

follows. Another conjecture I would unhesitatingly accept in
this passage is Ast s change of Troiovvra to TTOVOVVTO.. He cps.
Rep. 486 c avovrjra 8rj TTOVWV. a,vrjvvTa is an adverb.
C 8. The phrase TO TWV Trai^ovrwv in Plato seems always to
"

mean they say in the

"as
proverb" or "proverbial saying."
Adam on Rep. 422 e.
d 3. a.7roKVLv this word reminds us of Socrates s expressions
:

of reluctance to deal with the regulation of the position of women

at the beginning of Bk. V. of the Republic.
1
d 4. aKovoiT av . . .
fidrrjv,
"

I will explain, for fear that

this very subject may in much useless discussion."
involve us
(Fie., Ast (Lex.}, and Schneider take 8iaTpi/3rj to be simply delay :

ne frustra in hoc ipso diu vos teneam," Schneider.)

"

d 6. TCUV Se aVaKTeov aAAa ere/oa, a while most of what . . .

is
unregulated or ill-regulated weakens the effect of something
else that is well regulated."
d 8. aAAa erepa,
"

others besides
"

;
a tautological expression
something sufficiently familiar to be
like our "safe and sound"

used where the sense of rhythm demands weight of phrase. Cp.

Eur. Or. 345 OIKOV aAAov Tpov TJ TOV aTrb $eoyoV(ov ya^/cov,
Suppl. 573 TroAAov? erX.rjv 8r) \arepovs aAA<n;s TTOVOVS,
Dem. De
Rhod. lib. p. 198 Ka>v /cat PoSov Kat aAAas erepas TroAei? EA-
Ai^i/iSas, Plato, Grat. 438 d 4 ov yap TTOV tirl ovo/xara ye erepa aAAa
TOVTWV, and Laws 875 d 7, 894 e 5, and 933 e 6 (ace. to the MS.
reading). ov 8rj KOI vvv ecfreo-TrjKcv TrepL TO Acyo/^tevov, it is
"

just as an instance of this that the subject under discussion now

presents itself to us." partial analogy to this is presented by A
Arist. Metaph. ii. 999 a 24 dVopia . . TTC/H ^s 6 Aoyos e</)o-Try/c .

vvv ; cp. also Arist. Pol 1287al. TO Aeyo^evov then would be

the position of women, and the whole sentence would mean, the "

position of women is a case in point." (It must be admitted that

this explanation is somewhat strained. If we could be bold enough
to adopt Badham s rather violent change (p. 20) of 7re/ot
to 7rei)oa,
all difficultyof interpretation would vanish :
"

and we have in
this very thing a case in point, as the saying is." It would also

629
78od THE LAWS OF PLATO
be perhaps too bold to imagine the existence of such a phrase as
7Tpl rovrov efaa-TTjKev in the sense of "that is the matter in
hand "

<ea"n?Kei/ being impersonal. Ast, Schn., and Wagner

take tfaa-TrjKt here, and perhaps in the Aristotelian passage as
well to mean at a standstill
"

but, though cTrio-nji/cu can

"

is ;

certainly mean "

to halt,"
"

to come to a stop,"
it is doubtful

whether the perf. was used in the sense of "

to stand still "

besides, it is not clear that there is any halt in the discussion.

TO Aeyo//,evov, ace. to these interpreters, is oratio nostra. [F.H.D.
agrees with Ast and Schneider.]
6 1. o7T/o eiTTov i.e. at 780 b 3. $av/xacrTws is not admirably
i

(Fie., Jowett and others), but to the world s astonishment,"

"

u
extraordinarily."

781 aa VO/AO $6x77x0 v /ze^eircu

1. the expression suggests that :

a charge of undue
licence might be brought against the Spartan
and Cretan women and this seems to have been the case if we ;

may trust Euripides (Androm. 595 ff.).

Stallb. cps. Hoeckh, De Creta
ins. iii. 124. ets TO <cos
T^XTOU : a poetical expression, used as
at Prot. 320 Tim. 91 d, Laws 869 c, Rep. 461 c
d, Theaet. 157 d,
in the sense of being,"
"

has come into

has been created " "

</>cos

being as at Soph. Phil. 415 ws ///^K^T ovra Keivov kv

"life" c/>aei

voet ; whereas below, at c 6, as above at 722 e, and at Farm. 128 e,

Phaedr. 261 e, is used for "publicity." Here, however, as
(/>ws

in some of the other instances where means life, the secondary </>ws

men s gaze is suggested as well.

sense of exposure to

a 2. aAA o the MSS. and the early printed texts read aAAo,
:

and some of them not only accepted the asyndeton, and slurred
over the aAAw?, but treated dvOpwTrwv as if it were dvSpwv.
Steph. was the first to see the true reading, though he printed
aAAo in his text TOVTO in a 4 is the antecedent to this o. KCU
:

ttAAws here = to begin with"; we may transl. "No; just that

"

part of our human race which was, to begin with, clandestine and
stealthy, as the result of its weakness I mean the female sex
has most unwisely been suffered by the lawgiver to be free from
law, because to bring it under law was hard."

a 3. The comparatives stand for strengthened positives ;

for
the fj.aX.Xov thus used see on 729 e 7. For cTTi/cAoTTWTe/oov thus
applied cp. Hes. Op. 67 and 78 (ev 6 Ti0i a-TrjOea-cri) \f>v8a.
6
s Adyovs /cat eTTi/cAoTrov rjOos of the first woman.
T
a 5. et^avTO? TOV vopoOeTov cp. Arist. Pol. ii. 1270 a 6 :

(5e
yvvaiKas <acri
ayeiv 7rt^etp7]o~at TOV AvKovpyov VTTO
ju,ei/

j/o/jio7;s,
d) 8 dvTZKpovoVj aTrocrTrjvaL TraAiv. 8ia Se TOVTOV
630
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 781 a
"

. .
r)
TO, vuv, and, owing to your neglect of this sex,
you lost control of much which would have been in a far better
condition, if it had come under the Law, than it is now."
The early texts, down to Ast, Trapappcl, and this seems to had
have been Ficinus s reading unless indeed, like Stallb., he
took irapeppei to be from Traptppw ; he also seems to have read
rjfj.lv
for vfjiiv. He translated hoc enim praetermisso multa nobis :
"

corrumpuntur." L. &
can hardly be right in giving TrapeppeL
S.

{yxlv here the meaning slipped from your memory

" "

it is rather ;

slipped from you," got out of your control," but not as much
" "

as Schneider s not ^//.tv is clearly right

"

depravata sunt." VJJ.LV ;

the Ath. does not conceive that any state could have taken in
hand the regulation of the private life of women, which had not
already dealt with that of men.
a 7-b 4. TO (in b 1) does not go directly with Tre/oiopw/xei/ov (as
Stallb.) but with TTC/H ras y VVCIIKO.^ TO irepi TOLS ywcu/cas, as above ;

at 780 e 2, is a variety of TO and is a periphrasis rQ>v

yvvcuK<oi>,

for the female sex."

"

The argument, rather fancifully thrown

into a mathematical form, is this it might be thought that, as
"

women are the half of the race, the effect of leaving them un
regulated by law would be half as much as the effect of leaving
the whole race unregulated but it is not so, because their ;

tendencies to evil are greater than those of men so much so that

the result would be more than twice as much mischief as would
have resulted from so leaving men alone so that rjfjua-v and ;

oWA.ao~iov do not apply to the same quantity the former is half the :

mischief which would be effected by the whole race, if unregulated ;

the latter the double of the harm which either half would do if
they had been equally bad." a/coo-/x?JT(os Tre/nopw^evov
is under "

a laissez-faire regime" lit. passed over on the principle of non

"

intervention." (Ast would read aKoo-/x?7Toi/, taking TO TT. T. y.

d.Koa-fj.rjTOv to
be pravitas muliebris," and translating Trepiop. by
"

"si

legibus non coerceretur" Stallb. cites from Gramm. in Bekker, Anecd.

i.
p. 369 aTaKTws as an explanation of aKoo-/z7JT(os
which not
only confirms the adv. but shows that Ast has taken both GLK. and
TTcpLop. wrongly. Stallb., who takes TO Tre/no/xu/xevov as the
subject of YHJ.LO-V eo-Tiv, has to supply avro as the subject of

b 4. e7ravaA.a/3etv, "revise."

b 6 ff OVTWS qualifies ovSa/zws

. he has told us at vrv)(u><3 ;

780 (b 4 and) e 2 that the syssitia owed their existence to a happy

chance, and a providential interposition. No such chance has
631
78lb THE LAWS OF PLATO
intervened to lead men to the kindred reform now advocated ;

instead of that there is a likelihood that its proposer would be

3

thought mad at all events (y )

in states which have no syssitia
for men.
C 1 f . crixrcriTta . . .
(SeSoy/xeva Kara TroAiv emu, "

that sys
sitia are a recognized civic institution." is
virdpyei impersonal.
c 2. irodtv, as at- Gorg. 471 d and Symp. 172 c, means "how

we know
"

possible that in real

"

is it . . . ? as it in
*/oy<>> life,

Greece,"
as contrasted with the theoretical considerations in which the
political and social systems of the Laws are founded referred to
3
at d 3 f. in the words Xoyov y eVe/<a.

C 3. yvi/cu/cas TrpovfiidfcvOai Trjv <r. K. TT. avaAaxrij/ (fravepav

an awkward sentence
0cti>pi<r&ai
to force upon women their
: :
"

consumption of food and drink s being publicly viewed." The

ace. c.
inf. clause is a sort of secondary object to
7r/>ocr/2iaeo-#cu,
like ravra in ov Se ravTa 7r>ocr/3ia<W#cu at Crat. 4 10 a 7.

(Stallb. translates yvvaiKas Trpoo-ptdfacrOai . . . avaAoxrti/ by

"

mulieres cogere ad . . .
consumptionem," supplying coo-re before
<J>avpav OewpticrOaL. Ast is said to have suggested I cannot find
where that Troiov/xeVas has fallen out before #eo)peicr$cu. Badham
would change yuvcujcas to yvi/cuKwi/.)
C 5. x.aXeTT())Tepov adv., more reluctantly." :
"

C 6. SeSvKos cp. Rep. 579 b /caraSeSfKcos 8e fv ry: ot/cia ra

TroAAa ws yvvri fj. by a common mistake has SeSoiKos, and
this is the reading of the early printed texts, up to Ast, and of

Ficinus, who translates timide. H. Steph. from a comparison of

Rep. 57 9 b conjectured KaraSeSvKos. ayo/xevov conative; "when :

the attempt is made to drag her." Ast would reject the 8 after
this word H. Bichards would change it to 8r].
;

C 7. Tracrav, like Traa-^s at d 2, all kinds of. TroAv K/xxrTJo-ei,

"

will be far too strong for."

d 1. TOUT oVe/o which is Bekker s

: i.e. TO yevos, "

this sex."

correction of the MS.

makes better sense than either otTre/), certainly
the vulgate yirep or Stallb. s ov-trap it would refer to b 8. At the ;

same time, the vulgate y-rrep, which Schn., Ziirr., and Herm. retain,
is possible, and accounts better for the MS. Stallb. s ovTrep
oi7re/x
would mean (in the other places) to which I referred
"

but he "

had not definitely referred to any particular states which had no

syssitia. ovSe . . . rbv Aoyov . . TOV opObv p^^evra, "not even
the mention of the correct view."

d 3. et
8rj
8o/cet /crA. : a practical application of the principle
enunciated above at 739. If the circumstances of the case render
632
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 781 d
the theoretically best impracticable, the philosopher is even willing
to sacrifice theoretical completeness, and leave the subject alone.
If you wish our discussion whole to attain
"

of politics as a its

end, as far as theory goes, I am quite willing to give reasons for

thinking view good and fitting, provided you like to listen to
my
them you don t, I will drop the subject." Fahse and Ast
;
if

would, very plausibly, read for dTv\rj. Ast thinks that areA>j

Ficinus read dreX.^ because he translates the word by manca. This

does not follow e.g. at Crat. 420 c 7 he translates arvxia by
;

(arv^^s means unsuccessful as

"

defectus quidam consequendi impos."

well as unfortunate. The Ath. means if you have it at heart to "

make our talk a success." Aoyov y eVe/ca is contrasted with the

e
/3y()
at c 2. (Stallb., Wagner, and Jowett take et SOKCL ... TO v
to be your opinion that the discussion has
"

Aoyov yevo-#cu if it is

been etc.")

d 9. avuOev Trodev tiriyeiptlv, to be starting from a long way

"

back."
e7rt^ei/)etv is used absolutely, in the sense of proceed, take
a particular line in an argument or investigation.
6 2. With Trdvry Travrws, which occurs below at 801 a 1, cp.

fj.r)8afjLrj pjSa/xcos above at 778 a 1.

e 5. With Bk. III. begins the investigation of the true nature
and form of the TroAireia, and so he refers to what comes
correct
at the beginning of that book as ra Trpura \e\6fVTa.. We are not
bound to suppose that when these words were written the treatise
actually began at Bk. III.
e 6. XP an(^ XP*I are both such
VO<S common words that they
are likely to have been signified occasionally by their first two
letters. This would account for the fact that has y^povov where A
L and (though in an erasure) and the margin of have the A
correct xp?]. Schanz thinks the mistake due to a misreading of
an original x^oewv.
2. As TO TrapoiTrav qualified ei A^ev and eei, so TravTWs
782 a
both ijv and eWcu. pyKos TL ... civ et ??, or else a
"

qualifies r)

space of time since its beginning since it came into being

must have lasted an immeasurable age." A very awkwardly con
structed sentence it is doubtful if it is Greek. It looks like
;

the of two modes of expressing the same thing ;

" "

conflation
fortunately there is no doubt what it means i.e. that if the
time of the world s existence is not infinite, at all events it is
unthinkably long. [F.H.D. would asterisk /A^KOS TL rrjs a/^X 9? 5
as spurious or
hopelessly corrupt.]
a 5. eViT^Sev/xaTa means practices, courses, measures adapted to

633
782 a THE LAWS OF PLATO
influence character or habits renews and araia? are qualifying, ;

adjectival genitives. perhaps render We may

regimes of all :
"

kinds, some strict, some lax." eTrir^SeiyxaTa arafias is almost

an oxymoron it seems to mean nothing more than the principle
;
"

of laissez-faire."

a 6. KCU /5pwo-(os was rejected by Ast, and ftp. was emended to

a/3 POTATO? by Orelli, and
to ^//.epoxrews by Hermann. Wagner
would change /fyxo/zarwv to Sw/xarwi/. Schanz follows Ast.
Though it is difficult I prefer the MS. reading. I would put
a comma after /3/ooxreoos and supply Trai/roia eTriTrySeTj/xara with
it, taking the words to mean various fashions of feeding oneself." "

The counterpart to this is a variety of taste in articles of food, and

that is the variety next mentioned. I even think that the intro
duction of the second variety by a a/xa would be too abrupt
without the preceding KOU /^/oaxrews. We shall see presently why
he brings in the bodily appetites. (Cp. on d 7 below.)
b 1. avTwv is
"

of their previous selves," i.e. of their natures." "

b 5. The nva indicates that the Ath. does not insist on the
historical truth of the myth of Triptolemus ; someone, at all

events, at some time introduced corn as a new food.

b 6. Many edd. have adopted Ald. s unnecessary change of pj
to /xT^Se.
The article with \povy after is peculiar
u> I think ;

we ought to read TTO> for the MS. As at 780 b 6 and e 1 (see

ru>.

Burnet s notes), the margin, by JJLOV,

shows what the original scribe s
mistake for /xwv had been.
C 1. The argument is that the survival of human sacrifices
proves the existence of cannibalism in the past. Further, the
Orphic vegetarianism and the Orphic sacrificial offerings, on the
other hand, are indications of very opposite feelings as to methods
of feeding, and tastes in food, thus establishing the appositeness of
the Travroia, and TravToSaTra at a 6 and 7.
C 3. For ore cp. Person s note on oTa-0 ore at Eur. Hec. 110.
Schanz s eroAyutov is clearly a better correction than
//,ei>

Stallb. s eroA/xcov for the MS. ToA/xo3//ey. The Se after TrtXavot

corresponds to the /xei/ after eroAyucoi/ there ;

is an erasure over the
o of eroA/jto/xey in A. The order is, as usual, chiastic ; food,
sacrifices : sacrifices, food.
C 5. ayvd
is, so to speak, in quotation-marks as if he had ;

said Orphic language, pure."

"in
Cp. Horace, A. P. 392 victu
foedo deterruit Orpheus foedo being used, in the technical ;

Orphic sense, for all animal food not, as Orelli, the. food of
"

beasts," nor, as others "cannibalism."

634
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 782 C

C 7.
3
TIVCS Aeyo//,evot /^iot ey. i^u,. rots Tore,
Qp<f>iKoi
what is "

of as the Orphic rule of life was followed by our

generally spoken
race in those days." The rj/j-wv emphasizes the unity of human
nature in all ages ; the intimation is that modes of thought and
taste which had once existed could quite possibly be recalled.

C 8. and dVexo-
tyo^evoi, as the direct opposite of avretxoi To
juei/oi,
is Schneider sectantes they made it part
"insisting on" ;

of their religion to eat what was not animal.

d 2. a T MSS. Bekker s rejection of the a gives us on the
:

whole a better sentence than either Steph. s a y or Winckelmann s

aTT or Stalb. s arr The dittography of the a is more likely to
.

have happened than the corruption of y to T. There remains,

however, rather a superfluity of conjunctions the first Kat ;

merely emphasizes Kat cr^oSpa Aeyo/xeva, what is very

a-<j>68pa.
"

widely current."
d 7. It is implied, though not said, that ra TOVTOIS e?js the
next step in his train of thought would explain why the
preceding one had been taken. As at 78 Id 9, the Ath. shows
a consciousness that the order of his mental processes is somewhat
obscure. It has been suggested above that the Spartan and
Cretan institution of the syssitia points the way by which a
complete regulation of the home and family life may be secured in
the interests of the state. The Ath. next turns to consider the
things in human nature which want regulating. These turn out
to be the natural appetites, which, in certain aspects, may become,
or be attended by, voa-^ara (783 a 4). His solution is that all
these appetites must be enlisted in the service of the community :

otherwise there will be moral disease.

d 10. xP t/a5 Ka ^ ort$u/taas : a hendiadys, "

imperative desire
"

i.e. desire whose satisfaction is a necessity of existence. irdvra rots

dv6p<!)7roi<s rjprrjp/jitva CK . . . means that these three desires are
the cardinal factors in human nature the two first, in its indi
vidual, the last in its racial aspect.
d 11. As in 728 c 4 with o re TV^MV KCU fj.rj rvy-^dviov, so
here the variety between dyo/x,ei ois and OL^OCLCTLV seems to have
no special significance, but to be due to a desire for variety in sound
and rhythm.
e 2. ?}v 7T/ot aTracrav,
like Trepl airavTa ravra at e 5, stands for
a simple genitive ; here it depends on e/owra, there on e7ri#iy/,ias.
e 3. e like a-v^vrov at 771 b 7, is instinctive.
/A<i>Tov, pea-rov
o lcrrpov KCU dvrjKova-Tias rov A., like the vfipei TrAewrn? at a 3

below, suggests the lines along which the possessors of these cardinal
635
782 e THE LAWS OF PLATO
instincts may be Ka/ctos ayo^ievoi in which case they become

vocr^/xara. oianpov re KCU dvijKovo-rias a hendiadys again,

:

*
freDzied rebellion."

6 5. oiTrorrXrjpovvTa : this construction supposes that a riva is

the subject to Trpdrreiv.
e 6. X.v7rrjs this is the :
way desire works by pain which craves
alleviation. Seiv might no doubt be dispensed with, but it is more
like an author s than a scribe s
pleonasm. I am much attracted
by Apelt s suggestion (p. 12) that del Seiv coining as it does after
a final s is a scribe aTrcvSuv, he notices, is
s error for o-irevSeiv.
just so used at Timaeus 86 c in a passage very like this. 1,
erects
is the pleasures and desires which are thus half personified an
unusual use of the pronoun.
783 a 3. vflpti TrAeiVrfl Kao/xevos,
"

a reckless, wanton flame

of passion."

a 4-b 1. a r) .
Tnppoi)v (1) I think the object to be sup
. . :

plied in thought with TpeTrovra which, and not the TrpeTrovra of

L, I assume to be the right reading is not the
voo-rj/xaTa, but the
people who are liable to them i.e. the possessors of the
appetites
the avrois of 782 d 11, who were to be rightly guided. (2) Hitter

glances at the possibility that, though the restraints are said to be

three, the Ath. is really thinking of only two i.e. the terrors
of the
law (cp. d 6 aTreiA^o-oi/res TKTIV vo/xois), and the sort of persuasion
used in the Trpooifjua which accompany the laws ; but he is right,
I think, in rejecting this idea, and regarding vo/xos here as force of
habit. (3) I think it probable that cr/^evj/wrcov is a scribe s
error, and that the Aldine arid Vulgate orfievvvvai is the correct

reading. The scribe probably did not intend it (as Stallb. and

Herm.) for a gen. abs., but for an imperative, forgetting the

previous construction. (As to the possibility of such a gen. abs.
cp. on 755 d 6 above.) (Steph.may be right in reading T^eTrovras,
though the change of number is common in Plato in such cases,
and the sing, is attested by the variant TrpeTrovra.) In dealing "

with these three dangerous impulses, we must guide men s eyes,

beyond what is called delight, towards their true advantage, and
must try, on the one hand, to restrain the dangerous tendencies
by the three most potent influences of fear, habit, and philosophy ;

and on the other, by calling in the aid of Music and Gymnastics,

to quench their fire and allay the fury of their onset." The
/xevrot in a 7 corresponds to the pkv in a 5, thus adding, it
seems to me, to the confirmation of the reading crfievvvvaL.
Bitter is right in saying that dywvtoto-t is almost predicative no ;

636
 NOTES TO BOOK VL 783 a
special presiding godsj are meant, but the gods generally, in
their capacity of patrons of gymnastic contests.
In the last few pages of this book we seem to have detached sug
gestions of lines of argument, which a final revision would have re
arranged and worked up into a consecutive exposition. The chief
points in it are (1) The danger of leaving human nature to itself;
:

(2) the great possibilities in the way of moulding human nature ;

(3)the mistake of confounding acquired habits and prejudices with

laws of nature. The passage from TrcuSwv Se &j in b 2 to KaAtos in
d 4 occurs in L, but was originally absent from and 0. It A
begins in much the same way as Bk. VII. begins this fact, and ;

the detachment of the passage, are further indications that this

part of the treatise has not received its final ordering.
b 2. is used of the arrangement of topics in their
$u>/zev imaginary
legislation.
b We
are bound, I think, to accept the reading ryvi/ca
5.

though, as the text stands, it appears inexplicable.

a<iKo/z,e#a, I
would suggest that the corruption lies in the MSS. et s TO e/^Tr/ooo-tfev.
This phrase is common, especially with Trpoievai e.g. above, 755 b 4

irpo iovTw TOOI/

i/o/xtov ets TovpTTpcHrOev and the neighbourhood of
TrpoiovTiav here may have influenced the scribe but the phrase ;

will not either Tre/ocuVoiro av or rjviKa d^iKOfitOa.

fit I would
substitute ws for ets, and take as the correlative of the oimo <os

in b 3 while the discussion advances on the same lines as

:
"

it did when we came on the subject of the syssitia before,

possibly our full tale of regulations will be made up." The way
the subject was reached above was through the question (779 d 5)
what has the legislator to say to men and women after they are
"

married ? 1 would, with Burnet, accept Bitter s arrangement of

"

ra? Totauras . .
Karoi/ o/jte^a as a parenthesis.
.
(One Florentine
MS. and most of the early texts read tVa KOL a^t/co/xevot ets for ^i/i/ca
actKo/>i#a,
and this reading is retained by Stallb. and Herm.
Schneider reads ore for 6 re, at/uKw/ze^o, for a^LKO^Oa, and (like
Zu rr.)
retains the spurious eis before ras. Schanz abandons the
passage as hopeless.)
b 8. The second great difficulty in this passage is the interpre
tation of Ta re
eTTLTrpoarOev . . .
Troi^cro/xe^a.
7rt7r/3ocr#j>
7Tt-

irpoo-Oev 7roieicr0at occurs above at 648 d in the sense of obtendere.

The re seems to point back to the re in o re vd/zos at b 4. If so,
avTMv may stand for i/d/xwv, but more likely for rwv (rwo-iTtoov,
and TO, 7ri7rpoo-0ei>
avrwv are "

the necessary steps leading up to

them," which are to be made into screens, or defences, set up in
637
783 b THE LAWS OF PLATO
front of them. "

And the preliminaries to the syssitia, which are

(equally) unregulated at present, we will reduce to order, and
place before them as a screen or shelter." The upshot of the
passage then is this at the present stage of our inquiry we must :
"

be content to reserve the details of the regulation of private life,

but I want you to remember what I said about the three cardinal

impulses of human nature, for that is important."

C 2. vvvSri : i.e. at b 5 ff.

d All recent editors except Schneider accept Steph. s insertion
2.
of &v before rot vvv. (Schneider prefers to read a for ra.)
d4. We are here brought back to the point from which we
digressed in 779e.
d 5. avrovs i.e. rovs vtyz</uovs, implied in TO, VV^LKO..
:

d 9. (XTroSeiKvPo-^ou, like tt7ro<au/ecr$ai at 780 a 1, is used for

to produce.
6 1. TrdVres take part in any kind of
. . .
vrpa^ews,
"

all who
common work."
important word. As union KOLVWVOL is the
increases efficiency beyond the proportion of mere numbers, so
failure on the part of one of the united workers does more harm
than if he weje merely spoiling work of his own.
e 3. e^oi/res vovv ignorance, as well as carelessness, may cause
/xr)
:

failure. This furnishes one reason for the supervision practised

by the committee of wise women as to whom cp. Theaet. 149 d 6.
784 a 1. as clXofjicOa here, as in the rjvtKa :
d</>iKo/ze$a
at 783b 5,
many interpreters unaccountably translate the aor. ind. as if it were a
subj. with possible that the past tense stands for
a.v. It whom
is
"

you are to assume that we have chosen," but more likely Hitter is
right in seeing here an additional sign of the lack of revision.
When writing these words the author thought he had spoken of
these female officials before. On revision he would have discovered
his error.
a 2. TOIS apxovo-Lv : who the magistrates are who are to
determine the composition of this body of female officials we are
left to guess possibly a committee of the 1/o/xo^vA.a/ces.
; (Stallb.,
after quoting Hermann s (De vest. ii. p. 7) extraordinary statement
that the custodes of the married pairs were some men and some
women, apparently, in his next note, takes TrpoorrdrTeiv ap-^ova-L
to mean "add to the number of (male) officials." But, as Hitter
says, Trpoa-rdrrcLV never has this meaning in Plato.
a 3. oirorav : i.e. at what intervals fresh elections were to take
place.
a 4. ^XP L
T/H TOV fiepovs w/)as : the proceedings at this daily
638
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 784 a

gathering are also left mostly to our imagination. Among other

things we may conclude that twenty minutes was the minimum
time of attendance.
a 7. VTTO (cp. Rep. 461 a 6, and Laws 917 d 8 Trj /xacrrtyt
(r&o TrA^yas VTTO KTJpvKOS eV rfj ayopa Krjpvgavros &v eVeKa
TVTrrecrdai) of the circumstances accompanying the laying of the
:

injunctions on the wedded pair. It is the same use which occurs

as a term of music to denote the instrument which accompanies
a song.
b 2. SeKens in the state of the Republic, where there were to
:

be no husbands and wives, the time during which fathers and

mothers were to produce children "for the state" was twenty
years (Rep. 460 e).
b 3. OTCIV, "in cases where."

b 5. /3ovX.evo[jLVovs els TO. irp6(T<f>opa CKare/oots : for this use of

ets for "as
to,"
or 775 a 7 TW
x/^/uaTa ^eyta-ru.
"in"
cp. fj*v ets

Interpreters all transl. is prout commodum

follow Ficinus whose
utrisque est disiungantur in taking the eis clause with Siafcvyvv-
o-0ai be divorced for their mutual benefit," Jowett.
"

But the
following sentence supports the view that it goes with /2ovAevo/xe-
i/ovs. What the family conclave, with (if necessary) the help of
the experts, had to decide was the terms of the separation, and in
so doing to consider the interest of both parties.
b 7. At 929 e ten vo/xo^vAaKes are called in to decide upon a
divorce (for incompatibility of temper) along with ten of the female
marriage officials.

C 1. The MSS. have

ofs av eiriTptyua-iv oi Se ra^wcri two :

violent assumptions have been made about this passage: (1) that
KOLL has dropped out before
Ta^uxrt, and (2) that 67rir/j7retv here
means to order, to command.
Nearly every editor has followed
Aid. in the former point. to the second, Ast and L. & S. As
(who cite it erroneously) give Xen. An. vi. 5. 1 1 as a support for
7riT/367reiv
in the sense of iubeo. But eTrerpt^ev there means he "

gave it into their charge to he assigned to them the duty . .

.,"
"

of . . That is different from ravra eTrtTpt^tv with no

."

persons mentioned used for "he gave these commands." (Cod.

Voss. and a corrector of A altered ra^coo-t to Taovcri.) I believe
that Burnet has restored the original reading by simply resolving
oi8e into 01 ($. As he has kindly informed me, he takes TOTJTOIS
e/x/xevetv with both clauses with the first it means to abide by :
"

their reference to these arbiters," and with the second and by "

their decision on the point referred to them" the whole being

639
784 C THE LAWS OF PLATO
equivalent to the legal term e/tytcveiv rrj 8iairg (e.g. Aristoph. Wasps,
v

524) the disputants i.e. are to acquiesce in the court, and act upon
;

its decision. (It will be seen that Burnet s text would admit of
the interpretation adopted by Winckelmann, who would read
a of? av ra^uxrt roirrots e/x/zeveiv,
7riT/oei/ a>criv oi Se to abide by
"

the decision of those to whom these (ten vo/jio(f>vXaK<s) intrust it."

But, as B. says, the original disputants are a much more appropriate

subject to 7TLTp\{/<Dcriv
than the ten vo/zo</>vAaKes besides, it
complicates the proceeding unduly, if we are to suppose a second
delegation. H. Richards would cut the knot by reading ofs av
eTTtra^wo-ij/ ot Se
TOVTOIS e/z//,ej/eiv the assumption being that
[KCU] .Taw(Ti was a marginal variant.)
. .

C 7. dvaypdfaiv corresponds to our as used of defaulters. "post,"

d 2. For kv of the tribunal cp. above 754 e 8. Steph. first

recognized that Twvoe goes with though in his, as in the art/>tos,

earlier texts, it is written jwi/ Se, and begins the next sentence.
Ficinus misinterpreted the next sentence in a curious manner,
translating it
"

Nee nuptiis procreandisque liberis ulterius det

operam ac
"

: si id tentaverit etc.

d 6. eo&wv
/cat
TI/ZWV the . distinction
. .
probably con :
" "

sisted inbeing attended by a train of servants. Stallb. notes that

Theophr. Char. 25 represents the mean man as unwilling to buy a

proper maid to attend his wife ei s rots eo8oi;s, and that Dem. Adv.
Olymp. 1182 describes a traipa as e^oSovs Aa/xTTyoas e^iorarav.
A has (ace. to Schanz) yevcre**<oi>, the third e being in an
erasure. Burnet says this is corrected from an original yevecria
TWI/ (which J. G. Schneider conjectured) L and have yevecretov ;

with yeve^Aicui in the margin. From a comparison of Ale. I.

121 c 7 ravry rfj rj^epa /3acrtAeo>5 yeve#Aia Tracra 6vi KOL eop-
ra(ei f) Acria where one MS. has yevecrta, B concludes, no doubt
rightly, that ycvecria here is a mistake for yevWXta. (Stallb.
mentions this as a possible emendation, but rejects it.) It is not
clear whether there was any difference between the 7rtreAetwo-eis
and the ytvtBXia. Both appear to have been celebrated on the
tenth day after the child s birth. Cp. Aristoph. Av. 494 and 922.
The former word, as Ast and Stallb. say, has a religious significance.
785 a 1. The subject to o-Lyrj KetVtfw is the regulations just
recommended.
a 2. TrpaTT ea-Od), they should be put in force."
"

a 5. Burnet retains the original dpx^ of A, L and O, but differs

from all other editors in putting a full stop after it. (Schanz
adopts the early correction to apx^v, and inserts
before o>s

640
 NOTES TO BOOK VI 7

?
would thus stand as a literal quotation of the formal
7

words used in the register. Burnet also retains the MS. Trapa-
which many edd. have followed Orelli in changing to
yeypa</>0o>,

the inf.

a 6. The
ace. rov dpiOfjiov remains a difficulty. It seems to be
an inner object
ace. of let there be added a writing giving the
"

number." Perhaps we ought to accept Orelli s emendation.

b 2. ydfjiov 8e opov see above on 721bl. The addition of :

rov paKporarov XP- <*<. is an indication that some variety in the

enactment is conceivable.

END OF VOL. I

Printed by R. & R. CKARK, LIMITED, Edinburgh.

 A HANDBOOK OF
GREEK VASE PAINTING
BY

MARY A. B. HERFORD, M.A.

Lecturer in Classical Archaeology in the University of Manchester

PRESS NOTICES
"

The production of a handbook both compact

and readable is
something of a problem, and Miss
Herford may be congratulated on its solution. . . .

Miss Herford s contribution is most valuable, both

because it meets a want, and because it
possesses
individuality, a quality rare in handbooks." Journal
of Hellenic Studies.
"

The form and printing of the volume are

admirable." Discovery.
u
The make-up of the book is admirable. . . .

The reader who has some knowledge or is willing to

acquire itfrom a more elementary handbook, will

find Miss Herford s book more than interesting : it

is
invigorating."
The Classical Journal.

MANCHESTER :

THE UNIVERSITY PRESS,

12 LIME GROVE, OXFORD ROAD, MANCHESTER.

LONGMANS, GREEN & COMPANY,

NEW YORK, CHICAGO, BOMBAY, CALCUTTA, MADRAS.
MANCHESTER UNIVERSITY CLASSICAL SERIES.

THE RIDDLE OF THE BACCHAE. The

last Stage of Euripides Religious Views*

By GILBERT NORWOOD, M.A., Professor of

Greek in University College, Cardiff, and late

Assistant Lecturer in Classics in the University of

Manchester. 8vo. Gilt top. js. 6d. net.

THE AUTHORSHIP OF THE PLATONIC

EPISTLES.

By R. HACKFORTH, M.A., Fellow and Classical

Lecturer of Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge, and
late Assistant Lecturer in Classics in the University
of Manchester. Crown 8vo. Gilt top. "js.
6d. net.

THE LAWS OF PLATO.

The Text edited with Introduction, Notes, etc.,
by E. B. ENGLAND, M.A., Litt.D., late Warden of
Hulme Hall and Assistant Lecturer in Classics in
the University of Manchester. 2 vols.

MANCHESTER. :

THE UNIVERSITY PRESS,

12 LIME GROVE, OXFORD ROAD, MANCHESTER.

LONGMANS, GREEN & COMPANY ,

NEW YORK, CHICAGO, BOMBAY, CALCUTTA, MADRAS.

PA Plato
4279 The laws of Plato
u
1921
v.l

1-